Chapter Text
A blacksmith is a nail short, and so can't shoe a horse. That horse going unshoed means that an army is one rider short. The lack of that one soldier requires a change in strategy, which costs the army victory in a decisive battle, thus losing them the war. All for want of a nail.
Other seemingly inconsequential things can have just as, if not larger, effect on the future. Upstate New York, in the 1990s, elderspawn parasites from beyond the stars arrive on the planet seeking to turn the Earth into a feeding grown, only to be driven off by the work of the heroes of the planet and slain by the psychic scream of one of their rogue brethren.
Focus on two individuals, a young couple, each taken as hosts by the marauding parasites. The event was rather frightening, but not too traumatic, and so once freed they carried on with their lives as years passed, eventually starting a family, ignorant to the eldritch residue left behind in their very cells. They raised their daughter, an energetic ray of light in the night, ignorant of what they passed down to her. The father fell ill, the family moved to a small town in Connecticut for medical treatment but... For some illnesses, there's not much that even advanced treatment plans can do and a good man leaves his wife and daughter alone in a town that is... Less than tolerant of the young girl's eccentricities. The mother loved her child, but without another parent to give a strong, united front, well... Something had to give...
Luz Noceda stood on the sidewalk outside her family's home in Gravesfield, resigned to her fate. She had gotten a little too caught up in her plans for a book report and... Well, no one had gotten seriously hurt but maybe she should have thought that through better. She'd already been in trouble for a bunch of dumb reasons and now she had to go to a special camp for a few months or the school would kick her to the curb.
"Now Mija," her mother Camila said, "don't look so glum. I looked into this Reality Check place and it's just a camp, not one of... Those places."
"That doesn't really make me feel better about being exiled for three months," Luz lamented. "Too bad the gene test came back negative, could have gone to the Jean Grey Institute's summer program for three months instead."
"If the gene test came back positive we might not be in this situation in the first place," Camila countered. Gravesfield wasn't very tolerant of things outside the 'norm' except, weirdly enough, mutants and their eccentricities. For some reason, most of the town was willing to give them a pass. The worst that happened was about a year ago and might not have actually been related, a senior at her high school was suspended on a bunk charge coincidentally after asking about whether or not she could bring her mutant girlfriend from the next town over to prom. Ended up being a whole thing, got on the local news even, before the mutant community's Nazi-hunting former terrorist communal grandfather showed up and then stood just outside the property line for six hours. He didn't say or do anything, he just stood there. Menacingly. The kid's suspension was overturned later that day.
"Think of it this way," Camila continued, "if it's a good camp they might teach you something that will help you focus your energy a little more constructively. And if it's a bad camp, you might be able to bond with some other kids over how bad it is and make some friends who aren't snakes."
"We'll see, Mom," Luz said without committing to anything.
"Now I need to get to the clinic," Camila concluded, "The bus should be here soon, I love you Mija."
"Y tu, Mami."
Once her mother was gone, Luz rushed to the trash can. She'd needed to start fresh, no weirdness, and so had thrown out her Good Witch Azura book and... Immediately regretted it. Even ignoring how much she loved every single thing about the franchise and how much she saw herself in Azura, that book had been the last thing her father ever gave her. It simply meant far too much to her to throw out and she was still mentally kicking herself for trying when she found that the can was empty.
"No, no, where is it!?" She exclaimed, before noticing a peculiar sight: An adorable little owl hopping along, dragging a large garbage bag behind them. "Get back here you little thief!"
Luz chased the thieving ball of fluff deep into the woods and into an old abandoned shack where, in a flash of light, she suddenly found herself in a tent filled with assorted random junk, a free-standing door behind her. Sneaking forward to the front of the tent, Luz found a tall, pale older woman rummaging through the garbage bag as the owl affixed itself to the top of a wooden staff and turned to wood itself. The pale woman casually disposed of several valuable things that Luz doubted anyone had actually thrown out before gleefully declaring that a pair of novelty glasses would make her rich.
Then she tried to use Luz's book as kindling and the teenager was compelled to reveal herself, jumping over the sales counter around the tent's front and grabbing the book, "this is mine, sorry, thank you!" she shouted as she made her retreat back to the strange, giant-eye-adorned door...
Which folded itself into a briefcase and flew over her, into the hands of the tall, pale woman who loomed over Luz most sinisterly.
Luz, naturally, forced her way under the tent and out to freedom...
Only to realize that she was most definitely not anywhere near Connecticut anymore, given the color of the plants and sky, as well as the giant bones she could see in the distance.
"Where the heck am I?" She asked as she stood at the edge of a ditch. "Wait, and I... I didn't stumble into the... Dark Dimension, did I?" Luz then began to twist around, looking for any sign of Doctor Strange on the off chance that he was dimension traveling that day and could rescue her.
No Sorcerer Supreme, unfortunately, just a little pink fairy thing.
"Hello," Luz said hesitantly, "you wouldn't happen to be able to give me directions, would you?"
The fairy merely looked at her with a predatory look, before its mouth twisted into a horrific fanged maw. "Give me your skin!"
Luz reflexively slapped the tiny monster away and turned to flee only to be confronted by the pale woman again. "If you're going to kill me just do it!" Luz shouted, closing her eyes and bracing herself for the worst.
After thirty seconds of nothing, Luz opened her eyes to see the pale woman staring at her like she was insane. "Kid," she said, "I'm not gonna kill a potential customer... Unless they try to rip me off, eh!" she exclaimed and then tried to elbow Luz's ribs before putting a hand to her back and leading her back to the tent and parking her in a seat at the shop counter.
"Now, you probably know more about this stuff than I do, human," she said while gesturing to an assorted pile of junk and knick-knacks including but not limited to a Croc shoe without its mate and an old school portable TV, "so just grab something you like and we'll discuss price and... Wait, darn, you probably don't have any snails... Oh well," she shrugged, "I can be flexible with payment."
Luz tried to ignore the weirdness of the situation but couldn't, so instead she focused on the part that stood out to her the most. "That's a weird way to refer to refer to another human... Wait," Luz finally got a good look at the tall figure and made out her sharp teeth and pointed ears. "...You're not a mutant essentialist, are you? I thought that movement started dying out after the Genetic Diversity Preservation Act got passed?"
The pale woman laughed. "Kid, you're not on Earth anymore, and I'm not human. I am the most powerful witch on the Boiling Isles, Eda The—"
"Owl Lady!" interrupted an approaching figure, a bulky, armored man with one of those pointy helmets. "You are under arrest for crimes against—"
"Blah, blah, blah," the now-named Eda The Owl Lady mocked, "could you come back later? I'm busy."
The armored figure ignored Eda and grabbed Luz by the back of her shirt. "You're under arrest too."
"For what!?"
"Consorting with a criminal."
Eda rolled her eyes. The next few moments were a blur to Luz. When she became aware of her surroundings again, she was moving very fast through the air supported only by a broom-width piece of wood.
She almost screamed... Until she saw a large griffin flying nearby. A large griffin with the head of a pigeon, that breathed spiders. Just like her art project. Having been right about something distracted her from how high and fast she was being flown.
Eventually, the Owl Lady landed her flying staff in a clearing in the wilderness, outside a strange-looking cottage connected to a stone tower.
"Alright, Kid," Eda declared. "We should be safe here. And... You alright?"
Luz, honestly, wasn't. She felt weird. And, thinking back, she'd been feeling weird since she got here, "No. I don't feel so good right now."
"Motion sickness?" Eda asked. "I've got something for that... At least, I think humans can drink cinder ale..."
"Uh, no," Luz corrected. She started unconsciously stamping her feet as her nerves began to get to her. "I'm just... really on edge right now."
"Hah!" Eda exclaimed. "First time almost getting arrested?"
"No, actually," Luz admitted. That had been a very bad field trip and even though it was totally that older lady's fault the school made her get tested for a bunch of stuff before they'd let her come back to class.
"Well, you can relax. You're safe here," Eda insisted. "The whole property is protected by the best security system on the Isles," she declared as she led Luz up to the front door... There was a door knocker-type thing but without the knocker part. And it was snoring. "Ugh, way to undermine my point, Hooty."
Eda slapped the knockerless-knocker awake and it shot to attention "Ahh! I'm up, I'm up, hoot!" It then fixed its gaze on Eda and Luz and spoke in a voice that Luz could only describe as if someone's deliberately bad Mickey Mouse impression was also their real voice. "If seeker of entrance be what you be, you must answer my riddles three!"
Eda responded by slapping it again. "I'm not in the mood for games, Hooty."
"Ow!" Hooty exclaimed, "Jeeze, I was just trying to have a little fun. Take a joke why don't ya? Hoot." The door then opened itself and Eda led Luz inside.
"Now, as long as Hooty doesn't fall asleep on the job again, no one can get us here. Not the guards," Eda began to list off, "not the Emporer's Coven, and not any clingy exes. Just be mindful of..." Luz could hear footsteps approaching. "You know what, I'll just let him introduce himself."
"Introduce myself to who?" Came a high-pitched voice from the hallway. Luz turned to look and just barely caught a small black furry thing scrambling out of view.
"I mean," the high-pitched voice cleared its throat and then got deeper like a little boy pretending to be an adult, "Who dares trespass against I, the King of Demons!"
The small furry creature revealed itself to be a doglike biped with a horned, skill-like head, one horn broken, when it lept into view and then began T-posing to assert dominance.
Luz was silent for a moment, and then exclaimed "Ay que lindo!" and tackled the poor, defenseless creature. "Who's the softest, most adorable little boy? Who is? You is! You is!"
"No, I'm not!" the self-proclaimed King insisted, "Eda, get this horrible thing off of me!"
"Yeah, that's more or less everyone's reaction when they see him for the first time," Eda admitted. "Now let him go, he does need to breathe."
Reluctantly, Luz set the adorable King of Demons down, and then, no longer distracted by a cuddly widdle ball of floof, her awareness of the weird, anxious feeling returned to her and, honestly, it felt a little worse now.
"So, uh, Ms. Owl Lady, this has been really fun but I really should be getting home now so if you could please pull out that fancy door of yours I'll get out of your hair."
"No."
"No?"
"No," Eda confirmed.
"Why not?"
"Well, I did save you from that guard earlier," Eda said, "which means you kinda owe me, and luckily for you I have something that needs doing that only a human can do."
Luz blinked. "...You aren't going to sacrifice me to Mephisto as part of a plan to invade the human realm, are you?" She asked nervously.
It was Eda's turn to blink. "Who in the Titan's name is...? Jeeze you're morbid, kid." Eda laughed it off. "No, that guard's boss, Warden Wrath, has been after me for a long time, but this time he's gone a step too far."
"He stole my crown of power" the King of Demons insisted, "without it, I'm trapped in the form you see now."
"King's a very important person to me," Eda admitted, "and Wrath knows that if someone took something important to him I'd take it personally. His plan to to lure me out to the Conformatorium to capture me but what he doesn't know is that I already know the layout of that place like the back of my hand."
"So what do you need me for?" Luz asked.
"Oh, it's simple enough: King's Crown is locked away in the confiscated items room, which is locked behind a magical barrier that prevents access to any demon or witch who isn't authorized, but it wouldn't be able to stop a human."
"And If I help with this, you'll let me go home?"
"Of course, kid," Eda insisted, "I'm a liar, a cheater, a thief, and an all-around scoundrel but when I make a deal I honor it."
"Also, it's not like you have much of a choice," King added.
"Fine," Luz agreed. "What's the plan?"
Eda flipped Luz over her shoulders like a sack of potatoes and began walking away with her. "I'll explain when we get to the Conformatorium."
The Conformatorium turned out to be a very imposingly tall and sinister-looking prison tower.
"So the plan is simple," Eda began, "you and King will sneak in through the top and make your way to the confiscated items room. I'll go in through the ground floor and create a distraction, then meet you there once the guards are dealt with."
"I'm unsure about this plan," Luz admitted.
"It's fine," Eda insisted, "King and I have gotten in and out of tighter scrapes than this."
"Alright," Luz agreed. Then she pulled up the hood of her shirt and made sure the cat ear adornments were flipped up. "Meow meow!" she declared, psyching herself up.
"I like your spirit, Kid," Eda said with a smile. Then she went wide-eyed. "Oh, if you see a small, white-skinned biped with orange hair, a big nose, and a speech impediment let me know, she's one of Hooty's friends. She got grabbed last week and I should probably make at least a token effort to save her if she's here."
Scaling the tower was surprisingly easy. Pulling herself in through the window, however, was not. King laughed at her when she collapsed on the floor. "Cats don't do that."
As Luz and King got their bearings and began searching the prison, a voice called out from the cells "This is a bad place to be, little cat."
Luz turned to see a fanged witch in a cell... Someone who didn't look the least bit dangerous. "I'm not a real cat," she clarified, "I'm human and... What are in for? You don't look like a criminal."
"The Conformatorium isn't just for criminals, human," the witch continued, "Warden Wrath has broad authority to detain anyone who he doesn't think is a proper upstanding citizen regardless of whether or not they've broken the law. I'm here because I like to write stories about sentient food falling in love," the witch said while presenting a book, opened to a page that Luz didn't have time to read but which featured an illustration of an anthropomorphic tomato proposing to an anthropomorphic sweet potato.
"I like to eat my own eyes!" declared an odd-sounding voice from another cell.
"I was awwested for telling the twuth!" Came a high-pitched, feminine voice from another. "We awe but pwinted images on pages made fow the entewtainment of highew dimensional beings!"
Speech impediment. Luz checked that cell and found a waddling head-like creature that matched the description Eda had given. "Hi, are you Hooty's friend?"
The tiny being gasped. "Hooty sent you? Get out, now, I'm not wowth it."
"Not gonna happen," Luz insisted. That weird, anxious feeling that Luz had been feeling since stepping through that strange door had been getting worse and worse all day, but it'd reached an apex when she heard these people's stories and her blood started boiling at the injustice. "None if you have done anything wrong, you're just weird. You shouldn't be punished for that!"
...Luz, later on, would admit that she might have been projecting her own difficulties fitting in around Gravesfield onto the prisoners of the Conformatorium, but the point she was making still stood.
Luz tried to lift the lever next to the tiny being's cell but couldn't so much as make it budge. She cursed her weak nerd arms, but kept trying even as heavy footsteps began to approach.
"Keep it down in there, prisoners!" Declared a sinister and authoritarian voice.
"Warden Wrath!" Declared the food-fic author. "Human, you need to hide."
Frustration mounting, Luz gave the lever one last push as that anxious feeling she'd been having all day was suddenly replaced by... Well, Luz's best guess for what to call it was 'shattering.'
The heavy lever suddenly flew up and the cell door opened. The tiny being stepped out, confused and in awe, while Luz was suddenly distracted by her arms.
Specifically, the fact that they were currently enshrouded in an inky black, shadowy smoke-like energy.
"I'm magic!" She exclaimed like a five-year-old discovering that it was raining soda. Already ideas of becoming a witch like Azura were running through her brain
She was roused from a fantasy of becoming Good With Luzura, Sorceress Supreme by the tiny being's declaration of "A deus ex machina, the authows awe on ouw side!"
A door at the far end of the hall threw itself open and in stepped a giant of a man dressed like a cross between an executioner and a plague doctor.
The figure, presumably Warden Wrath, was about to say something when the tiny being screamed "Fight the powaw! Aaaaaaaahhh!" and drew a magic circle in the air, conjuring a blast of fire that threw him off balance.
Not sure what to do next, Luz decided to keep releasing prisoners. The man who ate his own eyes, of which he had several that quickly grew back it turns out, immediately charged out of his cell to join Hooty's friend but the author turned to Luz first. "Get out of here while you can, human. We'll take care of the Warden and then free the other prisoners."
"Are you sure?" Luz asked, suddenly very concerned for the well-being of the people she just met.
"We'll be fine," the author said with a smile. "My mentor in the Bard Coven taught me a few tricks. Now go."
Luz ran past the brawl and as she escaped she could have sworn that she heard whistling behind her.
King, fresh from wherever it was he'd been hiding, scrambled up next to her and lept on her shoulders. "That was pretty cool," he complimented. "Are you sure you need to go back to the human realm? I could really use someone like you in my army of nightmares."
"Thanks for the offer, but I'm sure."
"Will you at least tell me your name?"
"It's Luz."
"Luz..." King said contemplatively, "I like that name. When I reclaim my throne and launch my campaign of conquest, I shall name a province in your honor!"
"Aww, that's sweet." It was weird and a little creepy, but Luz was genuinely touched by the thought.
Just according to plan, the two of them met Eda outside the confiscated items room.
"I heard the racket upstairs, what the heck is going on up there?" The Owl Lady asked.
"I found Hooty's friend and started a prison riot," Luz summarized.
"Luz has weird shadow magic!" King added. Luz held up a hand and, with a bit of concentration, manifested the strange dark energy again.
Eda blinked. "That doesn't look like any magic I've ever seen, are you sure you're not like... What are they called, those humans with the... you said the name earlier, it's on the tip of my tongue..."
"...Mutants?" Luz supplied.
"Yeah, one of those."
"No, I'm not a mutant," Luz denied. "I was tested for it."
"Huh. Something to figure out later I guess," Eda said with a shrug. Then she tapped the door to the confiscated items room with her owl-headed staff and drew a magic circle on it, causing it to be blasted off its hinges. "So, just walk into that glowy energy thingy in there and grab King's crown. You'll know it when you see it."
Luz followed Eda's instruction to the letter, pausing only to take a breath to steady her nerves before pacing through the barrier, and immediately saw the only crown-shaped object there was.
"You have got to be kidding me."
A short while later, back at Eda's home, Luz starred incredulously as King, now wearing a cardboard crown from a fast food restaurant, as he gave marching orders to an assembled army of stuffed animals and action figures.
"So he's just a kid who's really into playing pretend?"
"Yeah," Eda admitted.
"So, don't get me wrong, I can relate, but that seemed like a lot of work for..."
Eda shrugged. "As far as I can tell, there's no one else in all the Boiling Iseles like King and I'm something of an outcast myself. All we have is each other so if it's important to him, well..."
Luz considered that. "...Yeah. I get it."
"Anyway, you held up your end of the bargain," Ea said while drawing a fancy key with an eye on the end out of her pocket. "So here you go."
Clicking the eye like a button, the portal door appeared and unfolded itself before opening.
Luz looked at it, then back to Eda. "So, I've been thinking... That anxious feeling I was having went away after my powers came in, and... Rescuing those people from unfair imprisonment, it felt good. Almost like being..." A thought occurred to her. "So back on Earth, we have these people who—"
"I've been visiting the human realm since I was younger than you," Eda interrupted. "Heck, I even married a human in Las Vegas once, mostly to steal his car. Anyway, I know what a superhero is."
Luz blinked. "I'm going to want the full story later. Anyway, it was like being a superhero and a big thing with superheroes is being responsible with your powers." Luz ignited her hand in darkness again. "I couldn't do this until I came here, it'd be pretty irresponsible to go home before I knew what it was and how it worked. And, well, I've... always wanted to be a witch."
"Humans can't be witches, Luz."
"Bologna, there are plenty of humans with magic," Luz insisted. "Doctor Strange, Sister Grimm, Magik.."
"Those are sorcerers," Eda countered. "Even that chick in red who calls herself a witch isn't a real witch. A human can't just learn what we do."
"Well, maybe no humans have tried hard enough," Luz insisted.
Eda blinked. "What's the real reason you wanna stay?"
Luz looked away. "I don't... I don't fit in back home. If it wasn't for my Mom I'd probably have run away a long time ago. This was, the most... You guys don't fit in here, so I thought, maybe...?"
King jumped up on Luz's shoulder. "Still here? Reconsidering my offer to join my army? I'll make you a major general," he sang.
Luz beamed up at him. "A major general?"
"Yes yes," King confirmed, "a major general!"
"I'm gonna have to work on my patter songs."
"I have no idea what that means," King replied cheerfully, before turning to Eda with wide eyes. "Eda, can we keep her, please?"
"Yeah, please?" Luz added with her own puppy dog eyes.
Eda rolled her eyes. "Fine," she foux-whined. "You can stay, but if you want to be my apprentice you're going to have to work for me first."
"Deal!" Luz declared before rushing Eda and pulling her into a bear hug, much to the witch's clear discomfort.
Notes:
Can you tell that I hate retelling canon scenes? Seriously, I changed as much as I could justify and I still have a little voice in the back of my head calling me a plagiarist.
Still, this is pretty much the only way to start this kind of AU. Going forward there will be a lot less "just straight up retelling the episodes" and also chapters will probably be shorter given that this one is so long mostly because if I'm going to do an episode retelling it will be one episode retelling. I'm already thinking of ways that later episodes will diverge and a few original plot points.
Some notes: I tweaked Eda and especially Camila's character compared to the canon first episode based on later season reveals. Things like thinking a Shonen anime is a workout tape are funny but with how long and regularly she's been interacting with the human world Eda should not be that ignorant of human stuff so... Also, hugs are not a foreign concept on the Boiling Isles so her not getting what Luz is doing is... Eh?
Camila, meanwhile... The first episode implies that the camp was Camila's idea while later episodes make it clear that she was pressured into it by people who don't care for or understand Luz. In that light, and given that Camila is a good mom, it feels more appropriate that she'd do her due diligence and make sure that the camp she's being made to send Luz to is an actual camp instead of, say, a "troubled teen institution" or something akin to a conversion camp than to try and hype up a place that she knows Luz isn't going to like and that she'd probably rather not send her to at all.
Similarly, things like Tiny Nose being both Hooty's friend and a seemingly competent battle mage and Katya being a bard, you know "this should have been a thing back in season 1" stuff, gets thrown in because why not. I'm assuming that Raine was at least recruiting for BATTs at this point. Expect more like this in the future.
Luz's relative lack of enthusiasm compared to Canon is a combination of the building anxious feeling she'd been getting up until her powers manifested and the fact that, having grown up in a version of the Marvel Universe, she already knows that real magic isn't nessesarily like in her fantasy novels. Expect her to be more excited and energetic as she acclimates. Luz having been tested for a bunch of stuff in this version of events will come up again later.
Chapter Text
Eda happily hung up her apprentice's first wanted poster right next to her current one. It hadn't even been a full week yet but Luz had clearly been paying attention and learning a lot.
...Okay, technically it was just a poster showing she'd been banned from the grounds of Hexside, but in some ways that was even better. Eda knew that Luz was too smart and talented for that indoctrination center and they must have kicked her when they realized that they'd never be able to break her.
This called for a celebration: She'd teach Luz how to crack safes tonight.
Speaking of her apprentice, Luz was sitting at the kitchen table contemplatively. It was weird, Luz was normally a little ball of energy... Unless she'd drunk bitter bean blood recently, which even with the disgusting amount of sugar the girl added seemed to help her focus better for a bit. That was weird, too.
Back on topic, it was honestly a bit unsettling to see Luz so quiet, so Eda slid up to her: "Snail for your thoughts?"
"Oh, it's nothing important," Luz insisted.
"You didn't fall for another con while you were out, did you?" Eda asked.
"No," Luz said quickly. "Totally learned my lesson about weird old men in bath robes with pockets full of glitter the other day."
"Well then what's eating you?"
"It's really not important."
"Luz," Eda insisted, "I've gotten very used to you running around like a hyperactive... hyperactive thing. This is the longest I've had to go without stopping you from putting your face in something magic since you got here and if we're being honest, seeing you sit this still for this long is a bit creepy."
"I'll have you know that I'm perfectly capable of sitting still," Luz insisted in mock offense. "I can even get woodland critters to come and sit on me."
Eda sighed. "If you tell me, I'll tell you the story of my trip to Las Vegas."
Luz's eyes narrowed. "You first."
Eda rolled her eyes and recounted the tale, finishing with "And that's why I can never go to Oregon. Your turn."
Luz took a deep breath. "So there's this girl..."
"Oooh," Eda teased. "Got a crush?"
"What? No!" Luz denied. "It's just... Wait, would you have a, you know, a problem if I did?" Eda seemed cool but they'd only just met and a lot of people seemed cool until you brought up a certain topic. If Eda was gonna broch it first, Luz might as well get confirmation.
"Why would....? Oh, right," Eda began in confusion before clarity struck. "Humans have that whole thing where some people can't mind their own business. Nobody in the demon realm cares about your dating preferences. We don't even have words for that kind of thing here."
"So someone who likes boys and girls...?" Luz began.
"Is just someone who likes boys and girls," Eda confirmed. "There's no special word for it here because it's too normal for anyone to care to come up with one."
"Huh."
"Now, what is it about this girl?"
"So her name is Amity. I first saw her when she was picking on Willow—"
"The chubby, muscular kid?"
"Yeah, her," Luz confirmed. "This Amity girl was picking on her and at first I thought she was just a Mean Girl but... While I was pretending an abomination for Willow, I got that weird anxious feeling back and—"
"And that wasn't the first thing you felt like sharing?" Eda asked incredulously. "That weird sensation is the only clue we have for what your weird dark aura powers are and... Ooh, that reminds me, I managed to get a healer to run some tests for you under the table."
"Tests?"
"If you're so certain that your shadow aura thing isn't a 'mutant' power," Eda began, "then you need to figure out what it is. Going by your theory that it's got something to do with coming to the Isles... Well, Magic for witches and demons is what we are. It's our flesh, blood, bones, and bile—especially bile," Eda explained. "So if your powers are related to our magic, a bit of routine blood work should clear things up."
"Okay then." Mentally, Luz decided not to ask if a demon realm medical expert would know enough about humans to tell what was normal and what wasn't. "So it only lasted for like a minute this time, and when it was done I had this like... Weird tingly sensation at the back of my neck, like.. Like I was aware of all the people around me. And uh... Amity acted really angry about losing her top student badge to Willow. She even jumped on a table like a demented teal Spider-Man, but... I just get the feeling that she wasn't really angry. It felt like she was confused, scared, disappointed, and a little sad."
Eda snorted. "Luz, some kids are so brainwashed by schools that they stake their whole life on how well they performed, or what their social life was back then, or whatever... Don't you humans have a phrase, 'peaked in high school?' or the like? This Amity girl is probably just some prissy pants grade grubber who just realized that all of her accomplishments in school are completely meaningless and had a personal crisis at the thought that she wasted her time regurgitating facts instead of learning practical skills or having an actual life."
"I don't know," Luz countered, "she definitely had the 'popular mean girl' attitude."
"Maybe she's just a mess?" Eda suggested, "What did you say her name was again?"
"Amity," Luz repeated, "Amity Blight."
"Blight?" Eda asked. "Did this kid have green or brown hair?"
"Both. Why?"
"Uh, no wonder the kid's messed up," Eda replied. "I went to school with her parents, before I wised up and left. Alador was scatterbrained as heck and Odalia's more of a control freak than Emporer Belos." The pale witch shrugged. "Any kids they have are either trouble makers or a ticking time bomb of neuroses. No middle ground."
Luz sighed but didn't respond.
"...You're already planning to try and befriend her, aren't you?"
Luz did not answer. Eda was about to pour herself an apple blood and start explaining why that was a bad idea when the front door crashed open and Hooty stretched his way into the kitchen declaring "Company!"
Shortly afterward, Hooty's conspiracy theorist friend Tinella 'Tiny Nose' Nosa walked in carrying an alligator purse. "Doctow Nosa wepowting fow duty!"
Luz blinked. "She's the healer?"
"I gwaduated medical school," Tiny Nose replied, somewhat offended.
"Yeah, but you also think that the world is a triangle," Luz countered.
"And?"
"I mean, back where I'm from most conspiracy theorists are sort of, uh... Not down with modern medical science."
Tiny Nose glared. "Don't you dawe lump me in with the anti-poshews," she said quite strongly. "Those people are cwazy."
"Tell me about it," Eda agreed before turning to Luz. "Look, kid, do you have any idea how hard it is to find a good, trustworthy back alley doctor? She's willing to do this for free since you helped her escape the Conformatorium and this is our best bet for figuring out what the deal with your powers is."
"Fine," Luz agreed. "Sorry uh, Dr. Nosa."
"It's okay," the tiny demon replied before opening her purse and pulling out a very, very big needle. "Now let's get those blood samples."
"I immediately regret this," Luz said quickly, then gulped as she held out an arm.
Ten minutes later, Luz was lying on the couch sucking a jug of something that managed to be both sweet and bitter through a straw, Tiny Nose having appropriated the kitchen table for tests after dividing Luz's blood samples across several vials.
"Sorry about that, Luz," Eda said, "I didn't know that humans needed that much of their blood."
"Has anyone told you that your voice sounds like a sassy grandma?" Luz muttered deliriously.
"I'll try not to take that personally," Eda replied dryly. "You feeling better?"
"A little," Luz admitted. "...What am I drinking?"
"...I'll tell you when you finish it," Eda answered in a tone that suggested that Luz wouldn't like the answer.
"So I've been meaning to ask," Luz began, "you talk about witches and demons... So are witches not demons?"
Eda raised a hand and rocked it non-committally. "There are some pretty big differences between witches and biped demons, who are... Well, the ones who have the biped body plan. Witches and biped demons have the same magic, but witches have much more... you know, take any two random witches and they'll look more like each other than any two random biped demons. There are differences in hair and skin and stuff, and you'll occasionally get say, someone with purple skin or a third eye, but witches mostly look all the same. We also have some things that no species of demon does, and there are some universal demon traits that witches don't have."
"Huh," was Luz's initial response. "So if you're not demons then what are you?"
"There are a couple of different theories," Eda began, "the one I like is that tens of thousands of years ago, enough humans for a stable population ended up here in temporary portals and the ones who could best stomach the food in the demon realm survived and adapted to it over time and occasionally interbred with the more human-like biped demons. There are too many similarities between witches and humans for us to be completely unrelated and the oddities you sometimes see in witches could be throwbacks to biped demon ancestors. Also," she finished, "the Emporer's coven really hates this theory and tries to suppress it so that'd get it my vote even if it didn't make sense."
"Cool," Luz answered. "So you're like... Atlanteans. Or Inhumans... Never got why they'd want to be called that... Where's King?"
Eda laughed. "If you'd look down, you'll see that he crawled on top of you and fell asleep eight minutes ago."
Luz looked down and there he was, the King of Demons in his adorable, fluffy glory just curled up snoozing. "So he did... Seriously, what am I drinking?"
"If I tell you you won't want to finish it."
"Ee~daa?" Luz whined.
"Look, it helps with blood loss and it's safe for humans, just finish it."
Luz manifested a visage most grumpy, but dutifully slurped up the last of the concoction.
However, before Luz could demand answers Tiny Nose walked into the living room "The wesults awe back. Luz the human, youw blood tested positive fow puwe evil."
Luz sat up, causing King to fall off of her with a "weh!" and looked at the small biped.
"You're gonna have to walk me through that."
"Fwom your blood I extracted a substance that defied all conventional wules of mattew and enewgy, as if it was both and neithew," Tiny Nose explained, "extensive testing confiwed that it was anti-thetical to life and magic, as if meant to cowwupt and consume both. My pweliminawy theowy is that you wewe somehow combined with an organism composed of this substance at the genetic level and its traits laid dormant in your genome until you entewed the Boiling Isles and pwoximity to abundant ambient magic twiggewed these latent twaits to manifest. I then destwoyed the sample with fiwe, as it is much too dangewous to leave awound." She then reached into her bag and pulled out ten snails. "This should covew the damages to youw kitchen table, Ms. Eda."
"Huh, neat," was Eda's response. "Thank's for your time, Tiny."
"Anything for fwiends," the tiny demon replied happily before making her way out of the Owl House.
Once she was gone, Eda facepalmed. "Okay, you were right. I'll try to find someone who isn't a conspiracy theorist to run the tests again."
"If I'm gonna have to give that much blood again I'd rather not," Luz replied apprehensive.
"Suit yourself," Eda replied, "Now if you're feeling up to it I wanna teach you something cool."
Chapter Text
The last few days had been a mixed bag for Eda.
On the one hand, the kids knew about her curse now, which was good in some ways and bad in others all in and of itself. The truth was, she should have been honest about it and how it meant that she just didn't have the energy some days, on the other hand... The reminders to check that she has her Elixir every day, while appreciated at first, got old fast. Yeah, the kid's hearts were in the right place but she'd been dealing with this for 30 years and really didn't need more than the occasional reminder.
On a solely positive note, Luz had managed to figure out a way of working magic that Eda had never even heard of, using drawn glyphs, by copying a symbol that couldn't have been in the circle of Eda's own light spell for more than a few seconds. The kid wasn't a witch yet, just a hedge sorcerer, but she was closer than any other human had ever come as far as Eda knew.
So all in all things were a net positive... Until today. Nobody was in the Bonesborough market today because of a covention. A covention that she'd been dragged to on pain of listening to Luz and King read aloud from those Titan-awful novels Luz likes. Seriously, those things were targeted toward kids ages six to eleven, how many kids that age even understood prose like that?
Now, it hadn't been that bad, Luz was too smart to get brainwashed into joining any of those cults and was just enjoying watching all of the different kinds of magic on display, but the constant sassing by her friend... Glasses and the sturdily built girl and Luz's other friend... Goops hyping up the Coven system was getting on her nerves.
...Eda made a note to try and memorize their actual names later.
Then someone recognized her from her wanted posters just as she was trying to leave and she was forced to duck into a presentation for the Emporer's Coven with her goody two shoes Lilith, head stooge of the Emporer's lapdogs... Who recognized her when she tried to sneak out for a second time and insulted her in front of a bunch of children who were trying to get her autograph. Two could play at that game.
"You know kids," she said while sliding up to her sister, "when Lilly was around your age she got so excited to meet the Emporer's Coven that she peed herself."
This sparked a fit of laughter among the children and a glare from Lilith. "Laugh all you want, Edalyn, but while you petulantly defy the coven system and peddle trash for a living, I have the privilege of enforcing the laws of the land and mentoring the next generation of great witches."
"I'll have you know that I've taken an apprentice and I'd put good money on her wiping the floor with any of yours!" Eda insisted. Okay, maybe it wasn't right to put Luz on the spot like that, but what were the odds that anything would ever come of it?
"Eda!" Oh no. "Eda, Eda!" Luz called out as she popped up next to the Clawthorne sisters, having run to Eda so fast that she might as well have teleported. "I bumped into Amity again and she was being mean and got really really angry when I said I was training to be a witch and then she stomped on King's cupcake so I lost my temper and challenged her to a witch's duel and then she did some kinda everlasting oath thingy that means if I lose I have to give up learning magic forever, help!"
Both Clawthorne sisters blinked. "Did... Did your apprentice breathe at all while saying that?"
"Luz, did you agree to a time for the duel?" Eda asked, ignoring Lilith.
"Like, in an hour."
Eda face palmed. Looks like they were doing this.
"Wait," Lilith began. "Did you say 'Amity?' As in, Amity Blight? My star student?" Well, this just kept getting better. "It seems that you'll have the chance to put your money where your mouth is after all, Edalyn." Lilith worked an overly flashy spell that burned away all of Eda's wanted posters... At least the ones she could see right now, if her framed poster at home was gone Eda would be mightily ticked. "For one day, you aren't a fugitive. Use it well, I expect to see your student at her bes—"
"Really, Lilith?" came a young-sounding masculine voice.
The unlikely trio turned to see a golden-armored figure and a white hooded cape, holding a mechanical staff. Lilith grumbled as if she'd just stepped on a rake.
Luz was the first to recover. "Uh, who's shiny teenage Darth Vader over there?"
"The Golden Guard," Lilith explained bitterly. "A teenage prodigy whom the Emporer gives preferential treatment."
"That's a weird way to say 'The Emporer's right-hand man,' Lilith," the so-named Golden Guard quipped back.
"Why are you here?" Lilith seethed.
"Rumor has it that the Owl Lady has a pet human," The Golden Guard explained. "When one of your scouts reported back that she'd been spotted at the covention, accompanied by a kid with round ears, well, Emporer Belos was curious and sent me to investigate." Eda immediately drew her staff and moved to make sure she was in between Luz and The Golden Guard, but the Guard simply raised a hand. "Relax Owl Lady, my mission is just to observe, not interfere. At least for now. So that's all I'll do... That, and judge Lilith's decisions. It might be within your authority to suspend an arrest warrant but this is pretty petty."
Lilith stood firm and pouted. "The human is obligated by an Everlasting Oath to duel my protege. It would be unsporting to make her do it without the support of her own mentor," she justified. Eda snorted.
"Fair enough," the Golden Guard agreed. "Ooh, brainstorm," he continued, "I need to observe the human and it'd be a real shame if something happened to her given how interested the Emporer is, so how about I step in and play referee? Why am I asking, it's not like your compliance is a factor. Human, name?"
"...Luz," the human replied hesitantly.
"Luz the human? Well, you'd best use your prep time wisely. Byyyeeee!" He said with a wave as he walked off.
"He says bye the same way you do," Luz observed to Eda.
Eda responded by grabbing Luz by the shoulders and marching her to as close to somewhere private as they could get.
"Okay, with Golden Boy keeping an eye on things it's gonna be really hard to cheat," Eda began as she reached into her hair to draw out her box of special tricks, only for Luz to protest.
"I don't think we should cheat anyway," she said nervously and began stamped feet for a moment. "She got... really upset at the idea of cheating and she's already super mad. Right now I think she just wants to humiliate me but she did try to have me dissected that one time so, you know, if I make her any madder she might just try to kill me dead."
Eda blinked. "She tried to have you dissected?"
"Did I not tell you that?"
"No, you didn't. Okay, change of plans, if you're going to do this," Eda gagged, "'fair and square' then... You haven't had any new powers come in have you?"
"No, just the shadow aura and the uh... I've settled on ESP. It's a little generic but, what else am I gonna call 'vaguely sense people and if they're having a strong emotion?' I mean, I don't think there's a specific word for that."
"And you haven't discovered any more glyphs?"
Luz shook her head.
"So you're going into a witch's duel with an aura that makes you physically a little faster and stronger... And the most basic spell on the Isles, that has no practical combat use." Eda started rubbing her temples, she was going to need the well-aged apple blood when she got home. "You sure you don't want to cheat?" she asked while shaking her box of tricks.
"Eda, I will be upset if I have to give up learning magic," Luz began in a tone that indicated that this was the understatement of the millennium, "but I can live with it. I can't live with dead. Besdes, if I had to cheat to win then did I really win?"
That was a dumb question but Eda didn't have the heart to call her on it. "Okay, suit yourself... So Baby Blight's an Abomination track student, she's almost certainly going to conjure an abomination. At her age it'll be pretty generic and smaller and weaker than the ones you make manually so you should be able to run circles around it. With your skill set your best bet is going to be to ignore it completely and punch her in the face."
"That seems kind of mean," Luz observed.
"So's trying to have you dissected," Eda quipped back.
"You don't have any other advice?"
"No, not really," Eda shrugged. "Whatever your shadow powers are, they're nothing like any magic I know so I can't teach you any combat spells real quick and it's not like using your glyph with your hand all shadowy is gonna do anything cool..."
Eda trailed off as she and Luz both realized that they hadn't actually tried that.
Quickly, Luz drew out her notebook and sketched out the light glyph on a page before tearing it out and setting it on the ground. She darkened up her hand real good, then activated the glyph.
The Glyph proceeded to explode in a burst of blue and purple light, leaving a scorch on the ground.
"This," Eda said with pride, "is something we can work with..."
TLOA
Luz stood, nervously, on one side of the sandy arena that made up the auditorium that had hosted the Emporer's Coven demonstration earlier. After a bit of experimentation and a lot of predawn light glyphs, Eda was convinced that Luz had good odds but... It wasn't like Luz was looking forward to fighting someone.
Luckily, Amity's anger seemed to have cooled. She stood opposite Luz looking smug, but Luz could only sense her general presence, not any particularly strong emotions, so this might not go horribly if things go wrong.
"Lady and gentlemen, witchlings of all ages," The Golden Guard declared from a stage at one end of the circular arena, "The star student of the Emporer's Coven's own head witch Lilith Clawthorne and the human apprentice of the infamous wild witch, the Owl Lady Eda Clawthorne—"
"You two are related!?" Luz couldn't help but blurt out, interrupting the presentation.
"...Yes, well anyway," the Golden Guard continued, "these two seem to have something of a grudge and... And I forgot my speech... Amity Blight, Luz the human, just... Just start."
Amity made the first move, drawing an orchid spell circle which caused a similar circle to appear on the ground. "Abomination, rise!" She declared and...
...Luz took a moment to glare at Eda as the absolutely massive slime golem emerged from the ground, easily two or three times the size of the ones Luz had seen when she snuck into Hexside. Smaller her foot and... Wait, what was that feeling she got from Amity? Surprise?
"Abomination, attack!"
The good news was that something that big was rather lumbering, all of its speed came from big steps so it was pretty easy to outrun.
The bad news was that it could rip its head off and throw it at her as a ranged attack, so there was a lot of dodging in addition to running.
But, she had an idea. As she fled the giant, stompy, head-tossing goo thing she dropped a few of her pre-drawn Light glyphs so that the abomination would step on them and they'd get stuck to its feet.
Pre-drawn glyphs that she drew while her shadow aura was formed on her hands, mind you.
"Is that all you can do? Run away?" Amity mocked.
"Better than dying," Luz quipped back. But still, the green-haired girl had a point, she would need to get a whole lot more glyphs to get this to work on an abomination this big, and dropping them to step on wasn't gonna get enough on it any time soon.
As she dodged the abomination's ever-regenerating head for hopefully the last time, she reached into her pockets to make sure that she had all of her light glyphs, then turned to face the slimy construct. Manifesting her aura around her legs, she charged the abomination down. As she got close, the purple giant raised a fist but before it could bring it down on her, Luz put all of her strength into her legs and jumped.
With her power enhancing her legs, she was easily able to clear the abomination's height and as she arced over it she deliberately dropped all of her glyphs, allowing them to rain down onto the abomination and stick to the muck that composed its form.
Unfortunately, Luz's aura enhanced her strength and speed, but not her agility. She managed to land on her feet, but Luz stumbled for about five steps before she could completely stop and her leg felt a little like rubber afterward.
"Okay, I'll admit it," Amity said, "That was pretty cool human, but it's gonna take a lot more than confetti to beat my abomination."
...Did someone just call her cool? Her, Luz Noceda? Cool? There was no way she wasn't gonna follow up on that by pairing her finisher with the coolest thing she could think of.
She turned to face Amity, cleared her throat, and began: "Do not underestimate me, Amity Blight..."
Amity's eyes went wide, "No."
"...For I am Luz the Human..."
"No..."
"Warrior of peace!"
"Don't you dare!"
Luz formed her aura around her hands as she finished "NOW EAT THIS, SUCKA!" She then clapped her shadowed hands together, remote detonating her pre-charged Light Glyphs all at once and blasting the abomination apart in the process in a flash of dark light.
A split-second later, Amity doubled over with a pained moan and clutched at her chest and all of the accumulated adrenaline of the past few minutes was flushed from Luz's body.
"Oh my gosh Amity are you okay I didn't know it would do that I'm so sorry if you're alright please say something," Luz said in one breath.
Luz didn't need her ESP to know that Amity was mad. The murderous rage in her eyes said that pretty well. She leaned up and tried to draw a spell circle but her hand was too shakey and it fizzled out.
She let out an angry grunt and tried again, but the Golden Guard jumped in and grabbed her wrist. "Stand down Blight, the duel is over."
"What!? Why?"
"Well for one you're dead on your feet while the Human still looks pretty fresh," he said like he was explaining the color of the sky to a child. Luz fought the urge to point out that she was out of glyphs. "And for two," he reached around and pulled a slip of paper off the back of her neck, and Amity's leg buckled. "Unauthorized use of a construction coven power glyph," he explained as the crowd that had assembled to watch gasped. "You came in wearing this baby and the potent construction magic inside pumped up your everything. I'm afraid to say it kid, but you're disqualified. The human wins."
"Go, Luz! Now finish her!" came King's voice from up in the seats.
Luz had no intention of doing that, both because the duel was over and because... The second the Golden Guard pulled the power glyph off of her, Amity's strong emotions shifted from pure rage to a mixture of shame and confusion and Luz wasn't the type to kick someone when they were down.
"I, I didn't," the green-haired girl began. "I didn't know, I... Don't know where that came from." And there came the panic, Amity started tugging at the hem of her school uniform as she began looking around.
Meanwhile, Eda walked up next to Luz, laughing like a mad woman, and threw her arm over Luz's shoulders. "I can't believe it," she managed to cough out in between hysterical peals, "Luz I've gotta thank you. his wouldn't be anywhere near as funny if you hadn't insisted on taking the high road."
"Eda, please stop laughing," Luz asked. Right no, she only had eyes for her rival who at this point seemed to be looking for a place to hide.
"I can't help it," Eda said though to her credit she seemed to be trying to stifle it. "Don't you see what happened? My goody two-shoes sister Lily cheated. The one time I play things fair and square is the time she stoops down to my level."
"I only did it because I thought you'd cheat!" Lilith shouted from where she stood.
Lilith's confession prompted a wide-eyed stare from Amity.
"But that's the fun part! I didn't!" Eda insisted. She then lost her fight to restrain her laughter. "I was going to, but my apprentice insisted on fighting fair because of how upset Baby Blight gets when people cheat. Everything she just did was all her," Eda kept laughing for a moment, "which means that not only is Luz a better witch than your star student, but she respects her more than you do! This has been the best day ever. Luz when we get home I'm breaking out the good apple blood and teaching you how to pick locks."
Luz didn't respond to that, she was too focused on Amity as she fled from the arena. Without a word, she ran after the other girl. This wasn't right.
Notes:
So I wanted to have all of Covention in one chapter, but it ran a bit long so we'll get Luz's talk with Amity next chapter. Head's up, from here until at least Grom it's gonna be a pretty Amity-focused story.
Hunter... existing is another one of those things that in hindsight it's weird that we don't get any signs of in season 1. Like, if you pay attention it's pretty clear that there was a small retool between seasons 1 and 2 even before they had to compress the plot to account for the lack of a proper third season. So since he, by all means, should exist at this point in time, I figured why not jam him into Covention just to establish he's on the table? Expect maybe one or two more appearances of him while I'm covering season 1.
Chapter Text
Luz wasn't sure what exactly blowing up Amity's abomination with her shadow-charged (corrupted?) light glyphs had done to the poor witch but Amity hadn't exactly run that fast or far and between that and the tingle at the back of her neck that was pointing her in the direction of sadness, shame, anger and like, also anger but directed inward, Luz wasn't sure what to call that emotion... Anyway, it wasn't hard to find the green and brown-haired witch.
Luz almost wished she hadn't. She wasn't the best with social cues and stuff but she very much got the feeling that Amity probably didn't want anyone to see her like this, sitting in the fetal position, back against a wall, clearly fighting back tears and of particular concern, Luz felt, she was biting down on the back of her own hand.
Luz approached slowly, not wanting to startle her, but Amity must have seen her out of the corner of her eye or something. She turned away from Luz and choked out, "Come to gloat?"
"No, I—"
"You can be a witch," Amity said, not letting Luz finish.
"What?"
This prompted the other girl to turn around and stare in disbelief. "It was one of the terms of the duel, I have to admit that you can be a witch. We formed an everlasting oath and everything... Am I really so insignificant that you'd forget that?" Amity asked, her voice shaking.
"No, it's just... That's not important right now," Luz tried to deflect. "What's important right now is—"
"Of course it's important!" Amity shouted. "My whole life for as long as I can remember has been nothing but working myself to the bone in order to be the best, then here comes Luz the human, talking about how she's training to become a witch as if it's oh so easy and turns out she's right!" Amity lost her battle to restrain her tears at this point. "If that had been a fair fight I wouldn't have stood a chance and even with... How did? What... Humans don't have any innate magical talent," Amity declared, "you have to have bargained with some spirit or something. Who was it, what was it!?"
"I didn't make any bargains," Luz defended. "I didn't really have any powers until I got here, I swear."
"Don't lie to me!"
"I'm not! Look," Luz sat down next to Amity and pulled out her notepad before drawing the light glyph. She then tore it from the pad and slid it over to Amity. "I found this while looking through a recording of Eda casting a light spell. Just, give it a touch." Amity seemed hesitant. "It won't explode, I promise." Reluctantly, Amity tapped the glyph with one and quickly withdrew her hand as it activated.
The slip of paper folded into itself and became a ball of light, just like normal when the light glyph was used.
"Eda thinks I might have stumbled into some older way of using magic, like ancient witches used. Figuring out how it works has... Well, that's my only spell so far."
"Then what was the other stuff?" Amity asked incredulously.
"I have no idea!" Luz declared. "As soon as I got here I got this weird anxious feeling all over my body and then when I was trying to lift a lever that was too heavy for my weak nerd arms suddenly URAAAHHH!!" she finished while thrusting her arms up. "Shadow aura. A few days later, it happens again, and boom, emotion sensing. Today we learned it makes glyphs explode. No idea what it is, Eda had a doctor do some blood work for me, apparently I tested positive for pure evil but..."
As Luz trailed off, things got silent... Until Amity laughed. It was just a brief thing, but it was better than crying or biting herself.
"I'm sorry, I guess I might have... Made the wrong assumption earlier," Amity admitted. "Every so often we get stories of so-called sorcerers in the human realm getting the power to use magic just given to them by some spirit or by doing something unwholesome and..."
"And you thought I was one of those?" Luz finished. "Maybe... Maybe I should have thought harder about how someone who was born a witch and spent so much time training their magic might react to a human saying that they're trying to become a witch... I could feel how angry you were, I should have—"
"No, it's fine. I shouldn't have crushed your friend's cupcake."
"And um... I'm sorry too," Luz began. "I didn't want you to be... Didn't want to hurt you, either, I didn't know that using the glyphs like that on... Are you okay?" She asked while tapping her chest with her knuckles to illustrate what exactly she meant when asking.
"Whatever that was," Amity began, "it felt like I was punched in the bile sack and now I feel like I've used up all my magic."
"I am never doing that again," Luz declared, apologetically. "I thought it was just an explosive, not..."
"It's fine..."
"No, it's not," Luz insisted. "I never should have challenged you to that stupid duel in the first place."
"I never should have accepted and I shouldn't have cast the Everlasting Oath," Amity countered.
"But like, I've never had friends before coming to the demon realm, I'm used to people picking on me but I just got so mad—"
"I just get really competitive about being right or the best... You know it turns out the Top Student isn't even an official thing, it's just something that Professor Hermunculous did—"
"And when I get going I kind of just sort of eh and don't really think things through, I'm too impulsive, and—"
"I got so aggressive and freaked out over basically nothing... Yeah, I was sort of disappointed and angry that Willow stooped to cheating, but—"
"I just get too obsessive and stupid sometimes!" both girls finished together.
Neither of them looked at each other for a few moments.
"So... Is there a way to undo the Everlasting Oath?" Luz asked.
"Yeah, but... Why?"
"This shouldn't have... It sounds like we both just sort of got caught up in the heat of the moment, so you shouldn't have to be... Magically compelled to agree that humans can be witches if you feel so strongly about how sorcerers gain their power." Luz explained. "And to be fair, now that I think about it from a witch's perspective it does sort of feel like cheating."
"If... I cast the spell again, or someone else cast it for us, and we shook hands in the spell circle and you, as the winner of the duel, agreed that the oath be undone, then it would be," Amity explained. "But.. I can't cast right now and... Why are you being so nice?"
Luz blinked. "What do you mean?"
"I was taught that everything was an opportunity and that everyone had an angle to work," Amity explained while avoiding eye contact. "But... I can't see what you get out of this."
"Maybe I just want to be nice?" Luz replied rhetorically "But if that's how you feel then why are you being so... Open with me?"
Amity looked away again. "I hate showing weakness but you've already seen me throwing a tantrum so the damage is done."
Well, wasn't that a red flag? "Amity... That didn't look like a tantrum."
"I had a fit when I didn't get my way," Amity countered with a blush. "What else would it be?"
"I mean, you trusted Lilith right?" Luz started. "And then she did... That? If you're her star student she should have known exactly how you'd feel about cheating but she still... How did she even get that thing on you without you noticing?"
Amity looked down. "...She hugged me."
"Hmm?"
"Just before the duel, she told me that she was proud of me," Amity began, "and that I was her best student, and that she knew I could beat you, and that I had nothing to prove, and then... My whole life I've been working hard to be the best but it never felt like it was good enough." Luz tried not to focus on how uncomfortably familiar that sounded. "And... We weren't exactly close, Lilith and I, she was just my teacher but she sounded so... Like she meant it. And then she hugged me. She'd never done that before... Nobody had ever..."
"You've never been hugged!?" Luz asked, incredulously. "Like, not even by your parents?"
"Not like that," Amity clarified, "at least, not for as long as I can remember. But... That's when she must have done it, and..."
"...Would you like a hug now?" Luz asked awkwardly.
"From you?"
"Yeah, that was weird to offer" Luz admitted.
"No, it was..." Amity began awkwardly. "Anyway, even... even if I have a right to be upset I should have kept my composure better."
"Who told you that?" When Amity didn't answer Luz's question, she decided to change the subject. "Wanna hear one of my embarrassing stories?"
"What?"
"I mean, you sort of... It's only fair..."
"I mean... If you want to..." Amity agreed.
"So about a year and a half ago, so halfway through my last year of middle school, my school had a field trip to a museum and I was excited because there was an exhibit on, well, magic stuff," Luz began. "I uh... I've always wanted to be a witch, which... Probably sounds pretty bad to you..."
"It's fine."
"I was especially excited because the museum had replicas of rare artifacts like the Eye of Agamotto and the Wand of Watoomb."
"I don't know what those are," Amity interjected.
"I'll explain later," Luz dismissed, "anyway, uh... This was a public museum, so my class weren't the only people there, and uh... I might have gotten a little too excited... This older woman was there and she apparently didn't know that the magic artifacts were replicas and thought I was a teenage supervillain plotting to steal them."
Amity blinked. "That is the stupidest thing I ever heard... What's a supervillain?"
"Someone who uses superpowers to commit crimes in a flashy costume," Luz explained, "usually with a gimmick. The costume and gimmick are important, presentation is what makes them super, not superpowers. And uh... It might not have been as stupid as you think, because I was in handcuffs by the time someone took a good look at the situation and realized how silly it was."
"That's just... That's not fair," was all Amity could say.
"That's what my mom said," Luz replied, "along with a whole bunch of words that I'm not allowed to repeat. But I guess the school thought differently. They made me get tested for a whole bunch of stuff, to see if there was an 'explanation for my behavior' or 'mitigating circumstances' or the like and they threatened to kick me out if I didn't."
"Anyway, that's how I was diagnosed with Attention Deficit Hyperactive Disorder and 'High Functioning' Autism Spectrum Disorder," Luz finished, "which would have been a good thing if there were any resources for that kind of thing where I live. They wanted to give me medication to help me focus better but the the drugs for that are pretty harsh and after talking it over my mom and I agreed that it might be better to try and manage it on my own first. You know, make sure I need it before going on that stuff. Some people do need it, but... You know, it can be a little scary to think about."
"I'm sorry," Amity said quietly.
"It's fine," Luz replied with surprising cheer given how serious the topic at hand was. "Coffee helps. Black as night, and with lots of sugar."
"No, I mean I'm sorry that something like that happened to you," Amity clarified, "and that your school assumed that you were the problem, and that when you actually did have problems you couldn't get help."
"I mean, they're not problem problems," Luz corrected. "They might be called disorders but there's not really anything wrong with me, I'm just built differently. It can be hard sometimes but I've done some research on it and I know how to manage... Most of the time."
"...What's it like?"
"So I'm simplifying here, but ADHD is like... Like my thoughts are going a bit too fast. I get a little excited and it can be hard to focus on only one thing unless it's something I'm really interested in and then I focus on only that which can be a bit of a problem when I have homework that needs doing but I then I start thinking about something I want to draw or something like that. Autism is... complicated."
"Complicated how?"
"Well, everyone with it is different," Luz explained, "it's mostly about communication. I mostly just... Don't nessesarily know where the lines are, socially, but a lot of people get exhausted just talking to people because of how hard it is to understand other people and some people just flat-out can't talk. Some people aren't good with expressions like, in the human world we have the phrase 'off your rocker' which means that someone is you know, crazy, but someone with autism who isn't familiar with the phrase might assume that they're talking about an actual rocking chair. You following me?"
"I think," Amity replied.
"But then there's a bunch of other stuff that someone with autism may or may not have. I don't really have sensory issues but a lot of people on the Autism spectrum react poorly to loud noises or bright lights, or certain smells or flavors or are just really picky about food."
"So... Would someone on this... Spectrum maybe like the taste of skullapeño peppers but having an actual piece of one in their mouth makes their skin crawl?" Amity asked.
"Yeah!" Luz replied. "Or like, apparently some people can't eat meat off a bone because eating that way makes their faces feel greasy and icky but again, don't really have issues like that. Again, everyone is a little different. Another thing is stimming."
"What's that?"
"It's auh, like, stimulating your senses by like uh... The stereotype is flapping your hands but there are a lot of different ways to do it," Luz started, "like, it's not just an autism thing, lots of people do stuff like this but it could be fidgeting with something or the like. With autism, it usually happens when you're anxious or excited. I usually stamp my feet and I don't always notice I'm doing it at first but it could really be anything."
Amity hummed and tugged on the hem of her school uniform.
"Another big thing is... Hyperfocusing, which kind of overlaps with ADHD for me... If I like something, I really like it. If it's important to me, it's very important. It sort of ends up being my whole life for a while. Or forever," Luz admitted. "It's also pretty common for interest to be uh, above or below your age demographic."
"...Like a teenager liking a flowery fantasy novel with convoluted backstories aimed at ages six to eleven that no one else she talks to about it seems to like or even know about?" Amity asked with an awkward smile.
"Yeah! Wait," Luz said as the gears turned in her head. "You have Azura in the demon realm?"
"I'm surprised you have it in the human realm," Amity admitted. "So, if you didn't know... Just to be clear, you weren't... Trying to make fun of me when you paraphrased the defeat of the gildersnake, were you?"
"Of course not!" Luz declared with a bit of panic. "You... You just said I was kind of cool, I had to follow that up and... Oh, that's why you got so angry after I...?"
"Yeah, sorry," Amity apologized. "Is there anything else that's important?"
"There's a lot of stuff, and not everyone has everything, but the last big one is... Meltdowns."
"That doesn't sound good."
"It's when you get overwhelmed with emotion, or in a stressful situation, and it all sort of comes out at once whether you like it or not," Luz finished. "I haven't really ever had to deal with that one either but..."
"Like losing your head about a stupid badge and getting violent?" Amity asked. "Or... breaking down crying with your back against a wall when you find out that your mentor has no faith in your abilities and you were just humiliated in public?"
"The biting your hand bit was a bit of a tip-off, too. Sorry, I didn't want to assume, but..." Luz said with a grimace.
"It's fine... When I was younger, after a routine checkup at the healing coven the healer talked to my mom about taking me to see a mind healer but mom just called him a quack and changed caregivers," Amity said with a shrug. "I'm just... a lot of what you just said sounds and feels familiar."
"So I'm not a psychiatrist," Luz said quickly, "I can't diagnose you but..."
"Just knowing that it might be something that has a name instead of just being... Weird," Amity began.... "I'll take that hug now if you're still offering."
Luz threw her arms open, "Always!"
Amity leaned in. "It's weird, I... This morning if you told me this was how I'd be spending my day I wouldn't but... I don't know, I just have this strange feeling that I can trust you, and the more you talk the safer I feel with you... That probably sounds crazy."
"Hey," Luz said as she embraced the green-haired witch, "I'm perfectly cool with crazy."
Both girls were suddenly startled by a declaration "There you are!"
They jumped apart and turned to see Eda standing over them, an overdressed King carrying multiple tote bags waddling behind her.
"Luz, we need to get out of here. Sort of got into a duel with my sister after you and Baby Blight ran off, long story short we have maybe five minutes before she managed to unglue her feet from the arena floor and... Wait, are you two friends now?" Eda asked changing tracks.
"I don't know," Amity said, "are we?"
"I mean, I'm not gonna say no to more friends," Luz said proudly as she turned to Amity, "so if you want to be—Amity your nose is bleeding!"
The young witch lifted a finger to her upper lip and felt the hot, red fluid pooling above it. Pulling her hand away to look at her blood-stained finger, her only response was "I should probably head to the Healing Coven's tent. Luz, I'll see you around."
Amity started to walk off before stopping and turning to the diminutive demon buried under a pile of swag. "King was it?" She began, "I owe you an apology. I shouldn't have crushed your cupcake."
"Oh I'm over tha—" King began, only to pause, "I mean, the King of Demons graciously accepts your humble apology!"
Amity blinked. "Okay then, bye" She finished as she rushed off toward the healer's tent.
Eda then led the kids that she totally had not adopted out of the covention at a brisk pace. "You're really something else, you know that Luz?"
Luz could only nod, the butterflies of worry were playing havoc with her stomach.
Notes:
So we have our first major deviation: Luz and Amity are friends a few episodes early due to a handful of factors resulting in a longer heart-to-heart. Also, getting mistaken for a supervillain by an ignorant Karen resulted in Luz having an actual diagnosis for her neurodivergence in this reality.
Speaking of which, the talk of Neurodivergence is based on a combination of my personal research and my own experiences as someone on the Autism Spectrum, do not use these simplified, incomplete descriptions of ADHD and ASD as a tool of diagnosis for yourself or others as I am not a mental healthcare professional and may have gotten some details wrong.
Chapter Text
Amity was fine. The healer running the crisis tent next to the Healing Coven's covention stand hadn't detected any permanent damage. Just some mild bruising on her bile sack and magic depletion, nothing a healer's patch and a day or two of rest couldn't handle.
The nosebleed, the healer said, was unrelated as far as they could tell. However, sometimes witchlings around Amity's age would get spontaneous nosebleeds shortly before developing certain types of 'abnormal oracle talents' and suggested that she make note of it if it happened again or if she manifests any unusual abilities. Amity decided to keep any such abilities she may or may not manifest a secret, lest her mother decide for her that she should switch to the Oracle track. She liked abominations, she was good at abominations, but if her mother saw any chance at all of making Amity more like her she'd take away one of the few things Amity ever got to pick for herself again.
Amity was in enough trouble with her mother as it was. Shortly after she was seen by the healer, Amity was tracked down by Lilith who tried to explain her actions but Amity found her justifications lacking and, still hurt from her now former mentor's betrayal, Amity insisted on severing that relationship then and there. Amity's mother had been most displeased about that upon finding out, lecturing Amity about how alienating the head of the Emporer's Coven would endanger her chances of joining in the future and she didn't seem to care about how Lilith had essentially used Amity to try and humiliate the Owl Lady. Then came the lecture about losing a witch's duel against a wild witch's apprentice, followed by the lecture about not keeping her composure better after losing the duel, apparently the rumor mill had exaggerated her retreat after the realization of Lilith's betrayal into her having fled in messy tears, which was just great.
Her mother had finished the tirade by grounding Amity, but Amity had to open her stupid little mouth and point out that that would mean that she couldn't hold the moonlight conjuring that her mother insisted she invite her 'friends' to. The 'friends' she only associated with because her parents wanted to network with their parents. Amity would have been fine with getting to skip out on having a bunch of people she could barely tolerate in her room overnight but she had to come out and say it and thus her mother backpedeled, saying that the lectures were punishment enough.
Amity considered inviting Luz, just to have one person she could actually stand present and if her mother questioned her she could spin a tale about good sportsmanship and cultivating powerful allies but... Amity didn't know where the Owl Shack was and the only time she saw the human was when she and her 'friends' were gathering last-minute supplies for the conjuring and when Amity noticed her she was talking to Willow and... Willow's friend in the Illusions Track. Amity couldn't well approach her new friend when she was talking to Willow, it would be... awkward and... Totally not painful... They were probably going to have their own conjuring anyway.
TLOA
So the conjuring was a bust. They couldn't even animate a stuffed doll. Meanwhile, Luz and Willow and... What'shisname's conjuring, which brought the Owl Shack itself to life, had blown up Penstagram. Amity took a bit of vicarious glee in that someone had had a good night but...
Whatever, today was better. Today Amity was at her job working at the library and had just finished her absolute favorite part of the job: Reading to the small children who came in for storytime. She'd always loved reading and getting to introduce some of her childhood favorites to a new generation was one of the few pleasures in her life. She had just said goodbye to Braxas, a sweet and adorable little boy when she suddenly noticed a sensation. Warm and sweet and welcoming, like a big mug of hot choco-snilk and a good book on a rainy night. It was weird but the last time she'd felt that was at the covention when she was talking to...
Amity turned her head, to see Luz crouched awkwardly behind one of the bookcases.
"Luz? Are you... Spying on me?" She asked.
"No!" Luz shouted as she jumped up awkwardly, which earned a shush from elsewhere in the library, "I just, um.. You see uh..." Amity got the impression that Luz was panicking but then the human girl seemingly forced herself to stop. She then took a deep breath and continued. "I was exploring the library, uh, first time here and I overheard you and came to get a closer look but I didn't want to interrupt and... I'm sorry."
"It's fine," Amity insisted as she turned to start cleaning up.
"Need any help?" Luz asked helpfully.
"I appreciate the offer," Amity replied, "but this is literally part of my job."
"Oooh," Luz began again, "maybe I could get a job here. We could alternate lines while reading to the kids and do different voices for each of the characters."
"I don't think the position works like that," Amity countered, 'but if you're serious about getting a job here I could put in a good word for you with Malph—"
"Hey, Mittens!" called out a familiar voice, and Amity froze.
"Oh no," she whispered as her older twin siblings approached.
"Mittens, there you are," her sister said as she held out a pink, bunny-eared lunch sack. "Mom says to stop forgetting your lunch."
Amity quickly snatched the sack. She hadn't forgotten it, she stopped bringing that sack on purpose three weeks ago when a co-worker questioned why a girl her age still carried a bunny-themed lunch sack but no one at home seemed to have gotten the memo.
"Okay, thanks, bye," she said with her teeth clenched and a wave. Years of living with her older siblings meant that she could practically feel the mischief emanating from them and by the Titan it felt especially strong today.
"Wow, rude Mittens," her older brother said, "aren't you going to introduce us to your friend?"
"Luz," Amity began dryly, "these are my older brother Edric and my older sister Emira," she said while gesturing to each respective sibling, "Ed, Em, this is Luz."
"Oh, right, the human we've heard so much about," Edric acknowledged.
"Yes, now I really need to get back to work," Amity insisted.
"Fine," the twins said in unison and began walking off.
When Amity noticed that Luz too was leaving, she stopped her. "Actually," she began, "I'm off the clock in about an hour and a half so if you'd like to hang out you could meet me—" she checked that her siblings were out of earshot, "in the romance section," she whispered, "then. And uh... Try not to get caught up in whatever trouble Ed and Em are getting into."
"Got it," Luz said with a smile and a hand gesture that was like a fist but with her thumb extended straight up. Amity assumed that was a good thing.
Luz left and Amity returned to her work. As she cleaned up after the children she'd been reading to, part of her wondered why something as mundane as asking her new friend if she wanted to hang out had made her feel so nervous.
TLOB
"I'm showing you a great deal of trust by showing you this," Amity explained to Luz as she made sure that no one else was in eye or earshot of a certain shelf in the romance section.
"Are you sure you want to show this to me?" Luz asked. "I mean, we haven't exactly known each other very long."
"Like I said at the covention, it's weird but I can't help but feel I can trust you," Amity countered. "I am choosing to trust that feeling." That warm, welcoming feeling that just radiated off of the human girl.
Amity then reached for a certain book whose name was an... uncomfortable coincidence and pulled it, thus flipping the secret switch that caused the bookcase to pull back and reveal the hidden study room that master librarian Malphas had let her use as her own private space. Amity then ushered Luz in and closed the entrance from the inside.
"Wow," Luz said as she looked around. "Your secret hideout is everything I could ever dream of in a secret hideout."
"Thank you," Amity replied with a smile. "But, you know... Secret hideout. Please don't tell anyone about this or try to come here without my permission."
"Scout's honor," Luz declared while doing... Something with her fingers at her brow.
"You were a scout?" Amity asked, images of Luz in armor marching through the wilderness in search of fugitives running through her head.
"For two months," Luz confirmed. "I got kicked out because I got a little overzealous during the cardboard regatta."
Amity blinked and decided she'd try to figure out what that meant later.
"So," she asked, "what do you think of the Bonesborough Library?"
"It's amazing," Luz declared. "it's like if you took everything good about a human library and then replaced all the boring parts with a delicious blend of horror and whimsey. Also, I think your siblings were hitting on me."
Huh. That was a new emotion. It was sort of like the kind of anger that Amity felt when someone went into her room or touched her stuff without her permission, mixed with a sour-sick feeling in her stomach, and a sensation not unlike what she imagined it would be like if her bile was starting to boil. Weird, Amity would have to try and process that later. "Yeah, they do that," she replied.
"Anyway," Luz started, "I've been meaning to ask... Are you alright?" Luz made a circular motion over her heart.
"Yeah, everything's healed up fine," Amity confirmed and then cast a simple light spell to show that her magic had recovered.
Immediately it seemed as if a great weight had dissolved from Luz's shoulders. "That's great. I was so worried that I'd hurt you badly and—"
"Luz, it's fine," Amity insisted even as a bit of heat came to her face at the thought of the human being concerned for her. "You didn't know it would do that and... I was actually trying to hurt you so if anyone should be apologizing—"
"Hey, none of that," Luz insisted. "We're cool now. So, what was that book you were reading the kids?"
The heat intensified in Amity's face. "Oh, nothing special, just Otabin. It's a pretty popular children's story, about a lonely bookmaker trying to make friends."
Luz gave Amity a knowing look before smiling. "You seemed so happy reading it to them."
"Y-yeah," Amity admitted. "I... The kids don't care about my social status or my grades. To them, I'm just the nice lady who reads them stories and I get to just be me for a little bit, and... Otabin is my favorite—was my favorite!" Amity quickly corrected.
"Amity," Luz said with a gentle laugh, "I am the last person who is going to judge you for still liking something that was important to you when you were little."
"...It's not just that," Amity began. "I... I guess I relate to Otabin, a bit. I don't really have friends so much as associates. Everyone I hang out with is someone whose parents are in my parents' social circle. The only one I have anything in common with is Boscha and she takes Grudgby a lot more seriously than I ever did."
"What's that, like a witch sport?" Luz asked.
"The best witch sport," Amity confirmed. "The only real friend I ever had was..."
"Willow?" Luz asked. When Amity didn't respond Luz continued. "She told me that you two used to be friends... Amity, you're not a bad person, why are you so mean to her?"
Amity began tugging on the hem of her tunic and flashed back to the ultimatum her parents gave her when she invited Willow to her eighth birthday party behind their backs. "I... I... Something happened and we couldn't be friends anymore. It's better, it's better if she hates me than if..."
"If she misses you as much as you miss her?" Luz guessed. Amity was about to ask how Luz could have known that until she recalled what the human had said about sensing emotions at the covention.
"...Yeah."
Luz came up next to Amity and put an arm around her, prompting the witch to reflexively lean into the comforting presence. "So I'm new to this whole having friends thing myself," the human began, "but if anime, cartoons, and fantasy novels have taught me anything it's that if you care about Willow then even if you can't be friends anymore she deserves to know the truth."
Amity wiped her eyes. "You're right. Could you... Help me talk to her... Not now, but when I'm ready? I wasn't brave enough to tell her the truth then and I'm not brave enough now."
"Of course," Luz agreed. Amity met Luz's eyes in that moment. Her pretty eyes and...
Oh. Well, that'd make an interesting diary entry.
"Now," Luz began in ignorance of Amity's realization, "if your magic is back we can let you out of that Everlasting Oath, and after that, I noticed that you only have Azura 1-4," she gestured back to Amity's 'favorite books' shelf, "and I never leave home without..."
TLOA
Odalia Blight stepped into a chamber she'd used for privacy when attempting to divine the future and locked the door behind her. Mittens had come home late this evening and while she'd been cagey about her location, Odalia had been able to extract the truth from the twins before they left for whatever it was they did when they 'snuck out' at night... Something about a book? It's not like Odalia cared.
Per her eldest children, Mittens had been hanging out with her new friend. Odalia hadn't permitted Mittens to make any new friends, but that was a discussion for later. What was important now was that, when she pressed the twins for details they confirmed that Mittens's new friend was the human. The only human on the boiling Isles, the sorcerer who the Owl Lady had taken as an apprentice, the human who had humiliated her youngest in the Witch's duel at the covention and provoked her heir's sudden bout of rebellion.
Odalia had been prepared to confront Mittens over it when the thought tickled something in the back of her memory. One of the first things you learn on the Oracle Track is that the future is far from set in stone. Baring rare incidents with Time Pools, the world just wasn't deterministic. Still, that hadn't stopped Odalia from scrying possible futures when each of her children had been born, in order to have a better idea of how to guide them properly to the outcomes she wanted for them.
One of Mitten's possible futures, albeit an unlikely one, had mentioned a fight.
Privacy secured, Odalia drew her focus from her neck and summoned her oracle spirit, a rather horrifying specter.
"Spirit, when my youngest was born I demanded prophecies of her future. I dismissed one for being unlikely—"
"I know the one of which you speak... It seems far more certain now."
Odalia had thought as much. "Would you care to repeat it to me, I fear I may need to change my plans and hedge my bets."
"Of course, mistress."
The red string draws us to a fight
Where famished friend shall meet the unyielding light
United they shall be at the ball
Before a Titan's rise and a Tyrant's fall
Good fortune your child shall never lack
As the consort of The Queen in Black
Chapter Text
"You really like that berry stuff, don't you?" Luz asked the adorable little owl sitting on her shoulder.
The owl in question, Eda's palisman Owlbert whose theft of Luz's book had started this whole adventure, cutely hooted in response.
The last week and a half, Luz thought, had been absolutely crazy. To settle an argument, Eda has used a spell to swap King's, Luz's, and Eda's own bodies between themselves. This somehow resulted in a massive brawl in the streets and Luz had to actively resist the urge to scratch the itch on her bandaged wrist.
A few days later her friend Gus had told her that her ban at Hexide had been lifted and brought her to the school to speak at the human appreciation society. Unbeknownst to Luz, however, Gus had been lying to her, and well... The bad news is that Gu s wasn't president of the Human Appreciation Society anymore. The good news is that Eda had gotten the ban lifted for real and Luz was starting there next semester, which was going to be so awesome. Also, Eda taught her how to make fireworks to celebrate the destruction of the detention pit.
A few days later, Luz had... borrowed Owlbert in order to try and attend a sports game, Hexside vs Glandus, but... Owlbert had gotten hurt, something for which she was very sorry, and Luz had to go through many trials to both earn his forgiveness and prove to the Bat Queen, a giant palisman, that she was worthy of that forgiveness. Owlbert had then lied to Eda to cover for Luz, apparently saying that Luz had taken him out for ice cream.
A few days ago, she and King had collaborated on writing a book only for... Well, let's just say that they'd learned a valuable lesson about friendship and also avoiding predatory publishers.
Which brought Luz to today: As Luz was going over things she needed to know for her first day at Hexside, she'd noticed that she needed to know at least two spells to get into the standard classes, otherwise they'd put her in with the toddlers. She'd told Eda this, panicking, to which Eda replied that she'd think of something but first, they had some business to settle.
It was then that Luz had noticed a very apologetic-looking Owlbert on Eda's shoulder. Eda had finally worked up the motivation to call Owlbert out on his obvious lie from a few nights before and got the truth out of him. Because of Owlbert's passionate defense of Luz and insistence that the human had learned her lesson, Eda wasn't mad but insisted that if Luz wanted Eda's trust back she must perform a trial of penance:
Take Owlbert out for ice cream for real.
Mission accomplished, Luz and the satisfied palisman were making their way back to the Owl House. As they passed through town, however, Luz noticed two people with familiar dark green hair up near the town bulletin board.
"Hey Ed, hey Em!" Luz greeted Amity's elder siblings as she approached. She wasn't expecting them to jump or to turn to her looking so frazzled... Then she was hit by the guilt that was radiating off of them.
"Oh, hey Luz," Emira greeted nervously. "You haven't seen Amity around, have you?"
"Not since that day at the library," Luz denied, "I assumed she'd been busy." It was then that Luz noticed what it was that they'd added to the bulletin board: a 'Have You Seen Me' poster with a prominent photo of Amity. "What happened!?" she asked in a sudden panic. "Who did I have to hurt!?"
"No one!" Edric insisted perhaps a little too fast, when Luz glared at him, he buckled. "Look, it's our fault. Mittens gets so uptight sometimes and we thought that a prank—"
"Just a little prank!" Emira added.
"Yeah, just a little prank," Edric justified, "would help her loosen up a bit but we uh... Underestimated just how badly it would hit her and..."
"...She ran off," Emira finished. "At first Mom was pretty sure she'd come home after she cooled off but it's been days. She hasn't been home, she hasn't been at school, or the Library..."
"There are a lot of angry, brokenhearted toddlers right now," Edric interjected. "Have you ever been threatened by a kindergartener? It's surprising how intimidating they can get."
"If you see her, could you please tell her that we're both so very, very sorry?" Emira continued.
"And to please come home?" Edric finished.
Luz was about to ask what they did when she was interrupted by an impossibly deep voice calling out "There they are Daddy!"
When Luz turned to look, she saw the voice came from a small child in the uniform of Hexside's baby class, a red bipedal demon whose face was mostly a mouth full of fangs.
And he was sitting on the shoulder of the intimidating figure of Warden Wrath.
Who was himself flanked by twelve conformatorium guards.
"They're the big kids who were mean to Miss Amity and made her go away," the small child... Luz thought she heard Amity call him Braxas that day at the Library, declared while pointing to the twins. "Beat them up!"
"You heard him boys," the Warden replied.
Edric and Emira proceeded to draw blue spell circles in the air and vanish from sight. Luz herself likewise decided to make herself scarce, lest the Warden recognize her from the riot a few weeks ago.
At first, Luz was perfectly calm as she made her retreat, but once she made it to the woods outside of town proper she bolted making a beeline for the Owl House, rushing there in record time, jumping over the extended form of Hooty that reached out beyond the trees for some reason and bursting into the house.
"Eda!" Luz cried out as the worry that had formed in her belly reached an apex. "Eda there's a problem and—"Eda wasn't even in the Owl House, judging from the open portal door. As her concern for her friend grew Luz considered going through herself to find Eda, her need for help to see to Amity's safety beginning to outweigh her fear that it may be discovered that she ditched camp. Eventually, Eda walked in with a large heavy sack carried over her back.
Eda took one look at Luz's face, sat the sack down, and melted into a pose of resignation. "What's wrong?" she asked with a sigh.
"Eda, problem, Amity, missing, prank," Luz babbled, her brain going a little too fast to speak coherently.
"Luz"? Eda began, "Breathe"
Luz stopped and took a breath while Owlbert flew from her shoulder to Eda's and began hooting.
"Uh huh...? Uhuh? Really? Did they say what they did?" Eda replied to her Palisman. A few hoots later she looked back to Luz. "Okay, Owlbert filled me in. I'm not gonna lie to you, Luz, if your friend's been missing for days the odds aren't good but I know every nook and cranny of Bonesborough like the back of my hand," Eda said while pulling off her hand to demonstrate. That was a thing Eda could do and while freaky, Luz had gotten used to it. "If she's still here we'll—"
"Hoot hoot!" Interuped Hooty as he writhed and undulated into the living room. "I found a new friend skulking in the woods!" he declared. Then he started heaving for a solid thirty seconds before throwing up a massive, squirming owl pellet that burst open to reveal an incredibly freaked out...
"Amity!" Luz declared before tackling her no-longer-missing friend and pulling her into a hug.
"Well that was easy," Eda declared with unearned satisfaction.
"Where, huh?" Amity asked in a confused tone. "Luz?"
"I'm glad you're okay," Luz began. "Ed and Em told me that—"
"Don't talk to me about them," Amity said quickly and Luz could feel a spike of anger. "Just... Give me a second."
Dutifully, Luz released Amity and backed up. Amity started going through slow, methodological breaths and soon the red faded from her face. She then looked at Hooty, who was looming over the whole scene, and slowly scooted away from him. Then she began looking around the room. "Where am I?"
"The Owl House," Luz informed.
"...I thought it was the Owl Shack," Amity admitted, which prompted an indignant "Hoot" from Hooty. "Please stay away from me," Amity said in a small voice in response.
"Yeah," Eda admitted, "it's never pleasant when Hooty owl pellets someone. Can't think of a worse first impression."
"Amity, are you okay?" Luz asked.
"...No," the girl admitted. Now that things had calmed down some, Luz could see dirt and grass stains on her school uniform, a few cuts and scratches, and her hairband was missing.
"What happened?" Luz asked.
"Ed and Em found my hideout," Amity began, "and they stole my diary and... Posted the pages all over school," she finished while shrinking in on herself.
Luz blinked. "They said it was a prank. That's not a prank. That's just mean."
"And boring," Eda added. "Pranks are supposed to be about fun and chaos. That's just pouring oil on the flaming cesspit that is school."
"I got into school that morning and... People stared," Amity continued. "A few people laughed. Then I saw a page taped above a locker with a familiar doodle and... Looking at Ed am Em it was obvious they were responsible and... I had to get out of there. I felt... Couldn't let them see me, couldn't... Couldn't go home, either. Ed and Em never get in trouble for anything, so..."
"You ran away." Luz finished. "I know the feeling. I'm glad you're alright but why did you come here?"
"I was going to try and hop a caravan to Latissa, but then I remembered that I still had your book," Amity explained and pulled Azura 5 out of her backpack. "It wouldn't be right to just run off with it so I spent the last few days trying to find... Here. Because all I know about this place is that it's in the woods. Then I was attacked by your Bird Tube."
"I have a name," Hooty interrupted.
"Not now, Hooty," Eda dismissed. "Now, the question I have for you Baby Blight—"
"Please don't call me that."
"Alright, Bossy Boots," Eda corrected.
Amity paused for a moment in thought. "That's better."
"Now the question I have for you, Boots," Eda continued without missing a beat, "is just what do you think you were going to do when you made it to Latissa?"
"I don't know," Amity admitted. She handed Luz her book and then tried to get up and leave...
Only to be stopped: "Hooty, door," Eda commanded. Hooty retracted into the front entrance to the Owl House and the door slammed closed and locked itself.
"I might be an all-around scoundrel," Eda continued, "but I cannot, in good consciousness, let a kid your age live on the streets."
"I've been living in the woods," Amity corrected.
"And you certainly smell like it," Eda replied. "And uh, when's the last time you had something to eat?"
"...I found some berries yesterday," Amity confirmed while looking away. It was then that her stomach grumbled quite loudly.
Eda pinched her nose. "Okay, here's what's gonna happen," she declared. "You," she said while shaking her still severed hand at Amity so that it pointed at her, "are going to hop in the shower. Then we're gonna get some food in you. Then we're gonna sit down and plan out where you're going from here, you got that?"
"I... I don't think—"
"This is not up for debate. As much as I hate being responsible, if nothing else you're important to Luz and that makes you important to me. Luz," Eda continued with a turn to the human girl, "Boots is about your size, go see if you have any clothes she can borrow while what's she wearing is in the wash."
"Yes, mam!" Luz declared as she bolted upstairs. Before she made it to her room, she overheard Eda asking Amity about food allergies.
TLOA
"You seriously didn't have anything else I could borrow?" Amity asked, not for the first time, as she sat on Eda's couch in Luz's otter costume.
"It's laundry day," Luz defended. "Besides, you look cute in it"
This made Amity's face go red. Poor girl probably wasn't used to genuine compliments, Luz thought to herself.
"Alright," Eda began. "So to recap: Boots ran away from home because her jerk siblings posted her diary all over school. Now that she's eaten and no longer smells like a forest gremlin the question is... What do you wanna do about it, Kid?"
"I just want to disappear," Amity admitted.
"Well I can do that for you," Eda quipped, "but I can't guarantee I can make you reappear." That seemed to startle Amity so Eda continued, "Now seriously, I am the last person who gets to judge you for dropping out of school or running away from home but... Are you sure that's what you want? This kind of thing needs to happen because it's your choice, not because you were chased away. What do you want out of your life?"
"My whole life has been building up to joining the Emperor's Coven," Amity said before pausing, "Uh, I mean... No offense intended to present company."
"It's fine," Eda dismissed, "but do you really think the Head Bootlickers are going to take in a girl who dropped out of school?"
Amity looked away. "I... I can't go back."
"Teenagers are the most fickle animals in the Demon Realm," Eda replied. "This time next month, nobody is going to care... Unless... You didn't write about any crushes, did you?"
Amit paused, briefly glanced at Luz for some reason, and then answered with a blush. "One, but... They don't even go to Hexside."
"Then nobody's gonna care after a few days," Eda said, "and you didn't write anything... Age inappropriate, did you?"
Amity blushed even redder, "Titan, no!"
"Then you're fine, this will all blow over," Eda said with certainty.
"And if it doesn't," Luz chipped in, "I'm starting at Hexside next semester. I'll have your back."
Amity let off an awkward smile. "Great... But... I'm not ready to go back."
"Well, then you can hang out with us for a few days," Eda answered. "Relax, take your mind off things, reconnect with nature, and when you're ready go back refreshed and confident."
"Ooh!" Luz jumped to her feet. "It'll be like a sleepover! We can do each other's hair and nails, dress up in animal jammies, and stay up late talking about Azura! What did you think of book five?"
"I didn't get a chance to finish it," Amity admitted.
"Then I know what we're doing tonight," Luz declared.
"Don't stay up too late," Eda warned. "Because we still need to get you that second spell and for that, I was thinking we'd be taking a trip to the Knee."
Notes:
Yeah, not every change is gonna be a good one. Luz and Amity being friends early means she doesn't get roped into Ed and Em's antics... but also means that Luz can't stop them from taking Amity's diary and hanging out with Luz means Amity doesn't overhear them planning to sneak into the library to find it. This is tagged "Amity Blight Needs a Hug" on AO3 for a reason.
Chapter Text
Amity awoke early the next morning, partly surprised at feeling warm and comforted before she recalled the previous day's events. After Amity had been lovingly bullied into accepting the Owl Lady's hospitality the household turned toward the wild witch's latest acquisitions from the human world.
Apprently, a not insignificant portion of the Owl Lady's income came from scavenging discarded goods from the human world and selling that which she didn't want or need for herself to collectors at the market on weekends or otherwise appealing to the niche interests in human memorabilia. Usually, she sent her Palisman to do it, but as Luz had been taking it out for ice cream (something Amity made note of for when she eventually had a Palisman of her own) The Owl Lady had gone herself and, being rather more obvious than a small owl, could not just rifle through the trash in the human world which lead to her going around further than normal and finding a dumpster full of books behind the human school.
Amity was, naturally, quite horrified that an institution of learning would so callously discard archives of knowledge but Luz said something about how they were probably getting new editions in the coming school year.
Either way, the Owl Lady was convinced that she could make a mint selling tomes on human history, human language, human science, and human math to the right buyers and so Amity had mentioned that the library had been having a bit of trouble justifying its acquisitions budget this year and would probably pay quite generously for such coveted knowledge of another realm.
The Owl Lady's eyes almost literally turned to snails and she marched out the door with a heavy sack of pilfered books and that left Amity alone with Luz and the little demon who had proclaimed himself King.
Much of the afternoon had been spent making arrangements for Amity to stay there, which ultimately amounted to rearranging the contents of Luz's room (Amity resisted the urge to call it a closet) and bringing in some spare blankets and sheets to make a pallet next to Luz's strange human sleep cocoon.
That established and after a surprisingly well-put-together dinner, once the Owl Lady returned, much of the evening was spent... Well, dressing up in animal-themed pajamas and binge-reading through Azura 5, alternating reading chapters aloud and making their best impressions of what they imagined the characters to sound like.
Just after finishing they turned in for bed and that brought Amity to the current situation.
Part of her wanted to just stay like this, warm and comfortable, forever, but she knew she had to get up and after a brief period of indulgence she opened her eyes. And felt the heat immediately rise to her face.
At some point in the night, she had turned in her sleep to face Luz, and Luz had in turn turned over and thrown an arm over Amity meaning that if anyone were to walk in on them at this moment...
Carefully, so as not to wake the human girl, Amity turned over so that she was facing upward and tried to wriggle out from under Luz's arm only for her increased wakefulness to make her aware of another problem. Namely, at some point in the night, the self-proclaimed King of Demons had climbed atop the two sleeping girls and was now sprawled out over them, periodically letting out a quiet "weh" as he snored.
Amity found that she couldn't move without disturbing the position of either the human or the demon and, not wanting to wake either, found herself attempting to shimmy out of bed while causing as little disruption to the position of her bedmates as possible.
Eventually, Amity was able to wriggle out from Luz's am enough to sit up, though at this point King's position had shifted so that he was mostly on her lap. This was easy enough to deal with, as Amity could just pick him up and gently set the little guy down where she had been lying as she got up. Slowly she backed away from the scene only to freeze when King suddenly sat up. The small demon then crawled to all fours, stretched like a cat, circled around like a dog, buried himself into Luz's side, and went back to sleep.
Luz, for her part, reflexively pulled her now free arm tightly around King and mumbled "Hugs are nice" but didn't seem to wake up.
Amity then composed herself, allowed the heat to fade from her face, and made to leave when she noticed The Owl Lady standing at the doorway and the heat returned to her face in full force.
After quietly leaving the room and closing the door behind her, Amity turned to the wild witch and asked "How long were you...?"
"Long enough, Boots," The Owl Lady replied. "Now come on, your clothes are dry."
The only clothes Amity had brought with her were her Hexside uniform, given that she'd been at school when she decided to run away. The Owl Lady had not only washed it but also sewn up some tears she'd gotten while out in the woods.
"Thank you," she told the Owl Lady once she'd changed, only to realize she'd forgotten something. "Uh, I had a necklace that I took off and... Have you seen it?"
"You mean this?" The Owl Lady declared as she withdrew the necklace in question, a large pink crystal pendant on a black string. "I was gonna ask if you mind if I hold onto it for a bit? Some interesting spells on this thing."
Amity nearly panicked, if the Owl Lady knew what that necklace was then... But, the wild witch was powerful but she'd all but admitted that she'd dropped out of school yesterday. Would she even know enough to identify it? And wouldn't denying outright raise her suspicions? "Okay, that's fine I guess, just don't..."
"Relax, I'm not gonna break it," The Owl Lady assured as she pocketed the piece of jewelry again. "Now Luz usually doesn't get up for another half an hour so you just do... Whatever it is people do while I get to work on breakfast."
"Do you need any help?" Amity quickly offered. "I cook at home all the time."
"Huh, you'd think a rich girl would have servants for that," the Owl Lady mused. "No, it's fine."
"Anything at all I can do?" Amity pressed. "I don't want to be a burden."
"Boots, after that tip-off about the library you could clean out my fridge, back up my septic, and steal the crystal ball and I'd still be coming out ahead. It's fine," The Owl Lady insisted. "Just relax while I cook up some griffin egg omelets."
Amity looked around the general decor of the Owl House. "Aren't griffin eggs a bit expensi—"
"Shhh!" Interrupted the Owl Lady. "Humans can't digest most of the food on the Boiling Isles, so I make sure to have stuff I know Luz likes and can keep down. But... You have to have noticed by now how..." The Owl Lady waved her hand in a circular motion, "How she tends to take responsibility for things outside of her control, accept blame for things that aren't her fault... Heck, I'm pretty sure part of the reason she went after you that day was because she blamed herself for what Lilly did. If that kid knew that feeding her cost a bit more, she'd be so busy trying to 'pay me back' that she'd never get anything else done and the last thing I want is for that sweet girl to start thinking that she's a burden."
Amity blinked. "I never expected the infamous Owl Lady to be so motherly."
"You take that back," the wild witch in question quickly threatened.
A stirring sound from upstairs indicated that Luz was getting up a little early.
"Oh, darn," the wild witch acknowledged. "Look, if you want to make yourself useful, go through my closet and see if you can find a coat that fits, we're heading to the Knee after breakfast."
TLOA
Amity couldn't help but stare at Luz as the human girl practically bounced around, squealing about how beautiful the snowy landscapes of the Knee and the ruins that dotted them were.
"Everything here is so pretty!" she exclaimed.
"Yeah," Amity agreed while looking at the human who, thankfully, wasn't looking back at Amity at that moment. From the corner of her eye, however, Amity could see the Owl Lady rolling her own and blushed.
Eventually, they made their way to where the Owl Lady wished to make camp and, after setting up, the elder witch began to lecture.
"From what I've managed to scrounge up," she began, "the earliest witches learned magic by communing with the Boiling Isles themselves through the natural phenomena. Via the earth and sky, the moon and stars."
Amity didn't want to admit how skeptical she was of that story. Everyone knew that it was only Emperor Belos who could speak to the Titan and that wild magic like the Owl Lady was describing was using magic wrong, and that it angered the Titan, but she'd been shown undeserved kindness by the residents of the Owl House, especially in the last 24 hours, and this was almost certainly the only way that Luz could be a real witch instead of just another human sorcerer, so she held her tongue.
"Cool!" The human exclaimed, ignorant of the young witch's inner turmoil. "So how do I do that?"
"I have no idea," The Owl Lady admitted. "But I also know that ancient witches were drawn to the knee to study and practice magic and that, for some reason, the magic is strong and flowing here compared to other parts of the Titan's body. so I figure this is the best place to figure it out."
The Owl Lady then looked intently at Amity for a moment. "Hey, Boots? You know how to conjure fire yet?"
"No," Amity admitted. It had been on her to-do list but...
The Owl Lady hummed. "Alright then, Luz, get out your... What's it called again, a phone?"
"Yeah," Luz replied while drawing out her weird human scroll thing.
"Okay, fire conjuring is a pretty basic spell," the Owl Lady began, "and it's a lot like the light spell, just a basic manifestation of a raw element without being overly biased toward one of the nine main spell phlegms that more specialized forms of magic are," she explained. "And since you learned a glyph to cast the light spell by recording the light spell, I'm gonna teach boots fire conjuring and you're gonna record it. Multiple castings, a few different attempts to get it right, multiple chances to catch the glyph. Any concerns or questions?"
Amity looked away. "I still need a training wand to learn spells like that."
"What's a training wand?" Luz asked.
"Pretty common tool," The Owl Lady explained. "Charge them up with magic and they do most of the work casting the spell for you, helps you get into the mindset and feel for a given spell without using up your own magic or worrying about the spell fizzling or blowing up in your face."
"Cool!" Luz exclaimed.
"And you," the wild witch said as she turned back to Amity, "don't look so ashamed. So what if you still need a training wand? It doesn't matter how you learned, it matters that you learned."
"I learned the states and capitals from a children's cartoon from the nineties," Luz chirped. She then started humming something rustic-sounding. Amity would have to ask why the human realm had multiple capitals later.
"I... I'm the only witch my age I know of that still needs a training wand," Amity defended. 'It's..."
"That doesn't matter. If you're learning you're learning," The Owl Lady insisted. "But now that I think about it, are sure you need a wand?"
Amity blinked. "I'm not sure what you're talking about."
The Owl Lady face palmed. "This is why I hate school. Okay, so at Hexside they mostly teach you the Emperor's Coven-approved theory of magic, which ties everything down into its own little box and makes it all very clinical, but magic isn't clinical, it's wild and chaotic and alive, and no one with any sense can argue with that given that it literally comes from the heart."
"I mean, the bile sack isn't technically part of the heart," Amity defended but... Laid out frankly like that she couldn't help but acknowledge that the Wild Witch had a point.
"My point is, our magic isn't just some thing you pick up and put down, it's part of us just as much as our flesh and blood are," The Owl Lady continued, "and that means that the way we feel about ourselves is part of what makes it work. You're not gonna get much constructive done if you're in a destructive mood, getting spells to work at all might be hard if you're sick and feel like crud, and if you don't think you can cast a spell then..."
"You can't," Amity realized.
"No judgment either way," The Owl Lady insisted, and Amity could tell that she meant it just as she could tell she could trust Luz, "if you really do need a training wand then there's no shame in it, but are you sure you haven't just convinced yourself that you still need one?" When Amity didn't answer, the Owl Lady continued, "Look, I'm gonna be demonstrating the fire-conjuring spell for Luz regardless, so I'm just asking... You wanna give it a try?"
"...Yes."
Notes:
In case it's not clear, this story's version of Adventures in the Elements is a multi-parter.
Chapter Text
It took a bit to figure out how to position everyone so that Luz could get clear footage of the casting session, but after half an hour she had some pretty good footage of multiple castings of the fire-conjuring spell, and Luz couldn't help but beam at the happy, self-satisfied expression Amity made after she got it right. Also, Amity's fire was a very pretty purplish-pink color.
Afterward, as the two witches sat and rested Luz herself pulled out a large thermos and began to pour herself a drink.
"What is that?" Amity asked as Luz filled the cup/lid with a dark, viscous liquid.
"Coffee," Luz replied. "Black as night, with lots of sugar." Luz then downed it in one go and grimaced at the strong, bitter taste even as undissolved sugar crystals crunched against her teeth.
Amity looked at Eda, "It's what humans call bitter bean blood." Eda paused for a moment. "Of course. I have no idea what she does to get it that strong. You could stain a coffin with that stuff and even with the disgusting amount of sugar in it it smells bitter."
"It's not that bad," Luz defended.
"King tried some and spent ten minutes twitching on the floor," Eda deadpanned.
"Seriously?" Amity questioned with a wary glance at Luz's thermos.
"Seriously," Eda confirmed. "She makes it some human device she salvaged out of my reserve of unsold human artifacts and while it's brewing she recites a prayer begging 'Loki, God of Magic and Mischief' to lay a blessing upon the 'bitter black blood of the Earth.'"
"...You're religious?" Amity asked.
"Not really but when the Old Gods walk the Earth and fight and/or commit crime regularly you don't have to be," Luz replied. "Also, Loki served a term as President of the United States," she added helpfully.
Both witches stared at her in silence as if trying to process if she was serious and/or what that meant.
Regardless, Luz could feel the caffeine clawing its way into her bloodstream as she had many times before such as during finals and midterms, and so she turned to her recently made video and began going through each casting of the fire-conjuring spell frame by frame.
After doing so, she deflated and let out a quiet, disgruntled moan.
"Nothing?" Eda asked.
"Nothing," Luz confirmed. "No glyphs. Not even a sign that a glyph might be there."
"That's odd. We know there's a glyph in the light spell and..." Eda acknowledged. "Okay, I'm gonna try and figure this out. While I'm doing that, why don't you two go out and explore."
"Explore?"
"Explore!" Eda confirmed. "Walk around and take in the sights of the woods. Taste the air. Play in the snow. That's why we're out here, to make a connection with nature!"
Luz looked to Amity. "You want to?"
The green-haired witch blushed for some reason, swallowed, then agreed. "Yes."
The two girls got up and casually walked off into the wilderness.
"Now," Luz began, "How do we connect with nature?" She stuck her tongue out and wiggled it a bit. "I'm tasting the air and all I'm tasting is air."
"And we've been taking in the sights of the woods since we got here," Amity agreed.
"Eda's the best teacher I've ever had but sometimes I just don't get her lessons," Luz admitted. "And... At first, I'll admit that I was a little skeptical that she was teaching me anything but now I know that she cares and she's trying. I'm just not that good a student."
"Luz," Amity began, "you rediscovered an ancient form of witchcraft. You have to be pretty good at this stuff. You're going to be a great witch."
"You don't have to say that," Luz said with a glance away. "We undid the Everlasting Oath for a reason, you don't have to say that humans can be witches."
"I mean it," Amity insisted. "I... I still don't like the idea of sorcerers, people just... Asking powerful spirits for magic or performing sacrifices for power, but... You're not like that. You're trying to learn our magic and you're doing it the right way."
"I mean, it's not like..." Luz continued as they walked. "I found the light glyph under some pretty... stressful circumstances. King and I were trapped by the boiling rain with... A demon," Luz very carefully didn't mention Eda's curse. The older witch had to have had a good reason not to have told her and King about it before. "We needed a bright flash of light to stun it since it was a kind with sensitive eyes, and that's when I noticed the light glyph in the recording."
"I don't really see what that has to do with anything," Amity began, "so what if it was just a heat of the moment thing? What was it the Owl Lady said, if you learned you learned?"
"She also said that she thinks that the glyphs are ancient magic that witches learned from the Isles themselves by observing nature," Luz finished. "What is... What if it was just the Isles taking pity on some dumb human and a kid who were in danger? And if the Isles just gave me magic, then... I'm a sorcerer, not a witch."
Luz stopped walking when she noticed that Amity had stopped. The witch had picked up a stick at some point and was absent-mindedly dragging it through a snow bank.
"I'm not religious," Amity began, "and I don't know what the gods of the human realm are like, but what we're taught is that the Titan is a benevolent and loving god who gave of his flesh so that the witches and demons could have life and a home to live on and that his spirit persists and manipulates events to ensure the maximum safety and happiness of all of his children. He gets angry sometimes, because we unknowingly put ourselves in danger, and sometimes sacrifices have to be made for the greater good, as he tells us through The Emperor. Still, ultimately all The Titan wants is for us to be as happy and safe as possible in this cruel and dangerous world. I don't know if that's true," she continued, "but if it is, and the Titan did let you find that glyph then it wouldn't have been out of pity, it would have been for a good reason. Because he thought you deserved it. And being gifted magic is different from bartering for it, or stealing it."
"Just don't go spreading this theory around," Amity finished. "I doubt the Emperor's Coven would care for it."
"Thanks, Amity," Luz replied with a smile. Then she noticed something about the witch. "Amity your nose is bleeding again!"
Once more Amity raised a finger to her face but stopped as she realized that she was wearing gloves.
Luz reached into her bag and pulled out an emergency handkerchief which she handed to Amity who proceeded to use it to try and stounch the flow.
"This is my fault," Luz insisted quickly, "I must have done permanent damage and then you overstressed yourself with training today and now you're messed up for life and I'm so very sorry and—"
"Luz!" Amity shouted. "It's fine. I got checked over by a healer, remember? No permanent damage from your spells." Amity moved over to a nearby rock and sat down. "And the nose bleeds are unrelated."
"Huh?" was Luz's response.
"It's really rare, but some witches, like maybe one or two out of every couple thousand, will develop what are called 'abnormal talents' which are odd little bits of magic that are not magic... Um, it's hard to explain," Amity began to lecture. "they broadly line up with the Nine main magic types or else the basic spells that anyone can cast, but people with abnormal talents don't need to use spell circles and while they can exhaust themselves it doesn't seem to use their bile. They don't get sealed by Coven Sigils, either, but most people who have them really only hone their talents if it already aligns with the magic they want to study so it doesn't really matter."
"Huh," Luz acknowledged again. "And you've got one of these talents and it has something to do with nose bleeds?"
"I might," Amity corrected. "They usually come in at around my age and people with abnormal oracle talents can get spontaneous nose bleeds while they're coming in."
"Abnormal oracle talents?" Luz asked again.
"Yeah, you know, oracle magic is things like predicting the future, communicating with spirits, reading minds, long-distance communication, scrying, and so on so abnormal oracle talents tend to be things like... Oh, shoot."
"What!?"
"I got the first nosebleed like, right after I started getting that feeling that I could trust you," Amity explained. "And ever since the covention I've gotten a little better at feeling out how people are really feeling. I thought I was just getting better and infering from body language but it would explain what I sense when I'm..." Amity blushed again, for some reason, then stammered out a conclusion. "But um, my mom can never find out. I don't want to change tracks."
"We've got a word for that in the human realm," Luz began. "Empath. It means people who can sense emotions and intentions."
"That is a lot easier to say than 'abnormal oracle of emotions,'" Amity said. "Empath," she sounded out. "I like it."
"It's a subset of what we call psychic powers or psionics," Luz continued. "Which is basically everything you listed but also psychokinesis, which is manipulating stuff with your mind."
"Literally every main branch of magic has spells like that," Amity pointed out.
"Yeah," Luz admitted. Gears were turning in her head, this was starting to sound familiar. People getting strange powers in their mid-teens, including psychic ones that come with nose bleeds... "So Eda told me that there's this theory that witches are descendants of humans who ended up in the Demon realm thousands of years ago who adapted to the environment and sometimes made babies with biped demons."
"Oh, that old thing? Nobody seriously believes that theory anymore," Amity replied.
"Eda does," Luz insisted, "she made a good argument for it and I think we have some more evidence because these abnormal talents sound an awful lot like something we have back in the human realm."
"Really?" Amity asked, "What do you call it over there?"
"Well, if you're polite, you call them mutants," Luz began.
"...Like, they got into a bad potion and it changed them?"
"No," Luz corrected, "like they were born with genetic mutations. Something about their DNA is different and—"
"What's DNA?" Amity asked.
"Oh boy," Luz began, "that is... Not something I ever thought I'd have to explain to someone. Uh, so you know how when two people make a baby the kid..." Luz trailed off when she realized that Amity was giggling. "You're messing with me, aren't you?"
"Yeah. We know about genes and stuff here," Amity confirmed. "But if abnormal talents are genetic, nobody's done any testing to prove it. Most people don't care enough."
"Okay," Luz acknowledged. She looked closer at Amity to see how she was coping with the nosebleed. "You wanna head back?"
"No," Amity insisted. "I'm fine, the bleeding stopped."
"You sure?"
"Yes, Now, the Owl Lady suggested playing in the snow but... I don't know how to do that," Amity admitted.
"You don't?"
"It's not cold enough to snow on most places across the Boiling Isles," Amity continued and Luz felt stupid. It was called the Boiling Isles for a reason. "You either have to come up here to see snow or use magic to make it artificially and I've just never... I mean, my siblings have, and some of my... 'friends' but I've never really had a chance."
"Well, where I'm from we get a good crop of snow every winter, so I can show you," Luz explained. "First, we need to find a more or less open area with lots of snow."
After ten minutes of searching, the girls found a place where the trees thinned and the snow was nice and deep.
Wading out into it, Luz began with "So one of the most basic things you can do to play in the snow is called a snow angel. What you do is you fall back in the snow like this," Luz demonstrated, "and then wave your arms and legs around like this," more demonstration, "and it makes a shape like an angel."
A few moments later, Amity hit the ground next to Luz and made one of her own... Then asked, "What's an angel?"
"Are you asking for real?" Luz asked to clarify.
"Yes."
"It's a religious thing," Luz began. "When I first explained my little joke about having Loki bless my coffee I mentioned old gods? That's because not many people really worship them anymore. Most people in Europe and the Americas, the Middle East, and places strongly influenced by those regions belong to a family of religions that worship only one God and angels are like, His servants and messengers. In art, they tend to be drawn as beautiful humans with feathered wings dressed in pristine robes and a snow angel makes that same general shape."
"Okay," Amity acknowledged.
"But in the actual texts, they're like, wheels made of eyes and other stuff like that but most human artists don't care for that I guess."
"Really? But that sounds so much more... The human world must be boring," Amity concluded.
"It's not all bad, there's some cool stuff, but... Most humans aren't very accepting of things that are strange or different and... Let's just say that if it weren't for my Mom, I'd probably stay in the demon realm forever." Suddenly she sat up. "But enough of that. There's so much more I can show you."
Luz jumped to her feet and helped Amity up but before she could begin her lecture on snowmen she heard a loud crack followed by a series of other, less loud but still pretty loud cracks.
"...This snow bank is on an ice shelf, isn't it?" she asked aloud.
"Probably," Amity agreed.
"We should probably move before—"
Luz was cut off by the ground giving way under her and Amity. Reflexively she manifested her shadow aura and grabbed the witch as they fell ten feet into a rather shear tunnel of solid ice. Rapidly sliding down and occasionally twisting in the dark, heart pounding a mile a minute, Luz refused to let go of her friend until she was forced to as they crashed through a wall of ice and snow and landed in a snowy, tree-filled valley.
Luz flipped to her feet and looked around for any sign of Amity, finding the witch lying in a snow bank.
"Amity!" she shouted as she rushed over. "Are you okay?"
Amity grunted and tried to sit up. "I think I hurt my leg," she said. Luz checked and her right foot was pointing at a weird angle.
Panicked, Luz looked around and saw some fallen branches. "Okay, just sit here, I think I can make you a splint."
Luz rushed over, grabbed the branches, broke one so it was the right length, and snapped off sticks and bark to get it as smooth as possible before bringing it back to Amity.
She didn't have anything to find it with, however, so she had to cannibalize the bandages she'd had wrapped around her wrist and forearm ever since that brawl with Lilith and her scouts the day of the body swap incident.
"This is gonna hurt a little," Luz said as she repositioned Amity's foot so it was on straight before setting and binding it in the makeshift splint. She winced when Amity grunted.
"Okay, uhm, how many fingers am I holding up," she said while holding up her pointer and middle on her right hand.
"Two," Amity said without hesitation. Luz was about to see if she could remember how you were supposed to check if someone was concussed when Amity laser-focused on her now exposed wrist. "Luz, is that a coven sigil?"
Chapter Text
Eda looked up to the sky in worry. The girls had been gone for quite a while.
She was getting ready to go off after them when she noticed an airship fast approaching.
"Ah, farts," she declared. Then paused. "Wait, the kids are gone. I can swear for real! Son of a—"
Unfortunately for Eda, it was a very fast-approaching airship, and it caught up to her and landed nearby in the few moments where she was reveling in being able to cuss for the first time since she found King.
Up close, she could easily notice the abomination theming on the ship, and as she took a defensive stance a man she recognized from her school days disembarked. A male witch, now middle-aged, with messy brown hair held up by his goggles and a ratlike posture stepped forward.
"Edalyn," began Alador Blight, "where is my daughter?"
"I told you when I called last night," Eda defended, "I'm keeping her safe till she's ready to go home."
"I thought you were letting her stay at your shack in the woods," the chief engineer of Blight Industries declared, "not dragging her to the Knee of all places."
"How did you find us up here, anyway?" Eda questioned. "When I talked to you last night you didn't even know that Boots was missing until I told you."
"When Odalia's tracking spell said—"
"Tracking spell!?" two voices shouted in unison. From off the airship stepped a pair of older teens, one boy and one girl, with dark green hair. They both had some notable bruising.
"What happened to them?" Eda asked.
"I don't know," Alador declared. "They were like that when I picked them up from the Conformatorium."
"Did you just say that Mom has a tracking spell on Mittens?" the girl asked.
"She could have found her at any time?" The boy asked.
The twins both seemed to be quite nettled.
"Well, yes, and... I suppose," Alador said as gears visibly turned in his head. "I'll talk to your mother about this when we get home. But first," he said as he turned back to Eda, "where is my daughter?"
"Sent her off with my apprentice to enjoy nature," Eda replied. "Now I'm not gonna question your parenting but how often does she get to act her own age? She got sucked into Luz's nonsense pretty quick last night."
Alador didn't answer, instead, he pulled out a device with an oracle crystal embedded in it and... Was that an abomination frame? That probably wasn't gonna be part of the Blight Industry product line.
"The tracking spell says she should be here, where is she?"
Then something clicked in Eda's mind.
"Oh," she began. "The tracking spell isn't for Boots, it's for this," she said while taking the youngest Blight child's necklace out of her pocket. "I thought it was weird that an abomination tracker would have an oracle focus so I nicked it to take a peak... One way long-distance telepathic communication. One way long-distance emotional influence, remote memory reactivation. It got me a bit suspicious," Eda lectured, "So reluctantly I did some reading: enchantments very similar to this were used on collars meant to keep slaves in line in the early savage ages and were outlawed in the early Deadwardian era for exactly that reason. And that wasn't enough, the look on her face when she realized I had it confirmed it."
"...Odalia said it was for giving Mittens instructions when she helped with product demonstrations."
"Yeah, the one-way communication works for that," Eda acknowledged, "but the other stuff? Complex spell interactions there, making someone feel bad on command when talking to them and making them relive every other time you used it for that? That's only good for uh... What's it called again? You, Blight Boy, do you know?" She finished with a point at the twin in question.
"Uh, berating someone?" The boy answered.
"Ooh, close but not quite," Eda continued, "The answer I was looking for was 'abuse.' Something like this is only good for emotional abuse. Oh, shoot, I guess I am questioning your parenting. My bad." Eda's voice dripped with sarcasm on that line. "So maybe instead of criticizing me for bringing Boots up here, you should be wondering why she didn't feel safe at home after they," another gesture to the twins, "publically humiliated her."
Alador didn't respond.
Eda looked at the sky again. It was getting pretty late. "Now, I was about to go find the kids. You can come with me, see that she's safe, but I'm warning you right now if she doesn't want to go home with you I'm not going to make her."
TLOA
"...And that's what happened," Luz finished as she carried Amity on her back, dragging a stick through the snow behind them. "Oh, and King wrecked your friend Boscha's clubhouse while wearing my face so that's gonna be fun to deal with at Hexside."
"So wait," Amity asked, "Lilth can just.. Force people into the Emperor's Coven? Has a branding glove for the sigil and everything, and... But we're told that it's such an honor to join, people compete to join, why would she even need the authority to press-gang someone and... And when everything came together in that fight at the end, one of the Coven Scouts grabbed the glove and forced one on you?"
"That is what I just said," Luz replied with a laugh.
"Why?"
"I don't know," Luz said. She would have shrugged but didn't want to jostle Amity. "Maybe he thought my shadow powers were some kind of wild magic and forgot that the EC sigil doesn't seal magic away? All I know is that the brawl came to a dead stop when I screamed and Lilith and some guy named Steve started berating the scout that did it."
"Are you alright?" Amity asked.
"Yeah," Luz, "even if the Sigil sealed magic away I don't have a bile sack so there's nothing to seal. The glyphs still work fine, my powers still work fine."
"...How does it feel?"
"It hurt. A lot," Luz replied. "But the pain faded after a few minutes. Now it just itches. All the time. Are they supposed to itch?"
"I dunno," Amity admitted.
"Aa~nnd drop!" Luz declared as she set Amity down inside a small cave that wasn't that far from where they landed. It'd make a decent enough shelter. "Okay, we're going to need a fire given how long we might be here for and how cold it is, but I never learned the trick for starting one without matches. Do you think you're up for casting the fire spell one more time?"
"Yeah," Amity agreed, "I can get it one more time."
"Okay, I'm gonna grab some more fallen branches for firewood, I'll be right back," Luz declared and marched back into the snow.
It didn't take long, the valley they'd landed in was tree-covered and Luz was able to get plenty of firewood and it also got her far enough away from Amity that the witch couldn't hear Luz berate herself.
"¿Cómo he podido ser tan estúpido? Ahora estamos varados y todo es culpa mía... Keep it together, Luz If you panic, she'll panic."
After that, she brought the wood back to the cave and carefully assembled a crude campfire-type structure for the sake of burning, which Amity ignited and soon they had a pretty pinkish-purple fire keeping them warm.
"...So is there a reason your fire is that color?" Luz asked. "You're using the same spell as Eda and her fire is normal fire colored."
Amity shrugged. "No clue."
That was disappointing, but Luz was distracted by the other girl's shivering. 'Luz, you fool,' she thought to herself, 'you left her sitting alone in a cold cave after pulling her out of a snow bank.'
Luckily, Luz had something to help with that. Her thermos of coffee should still be hot.
After checking, she poured some into the lid/cup and handed it to Amity. "Here, this should warm you up some."
Amity took the cup but looked at it hesitatingly. "Ummm..."
"It's best to take it in one long swig," Luz explained helpfully.
Amity took a deep breath. "If this kills me, tell Emira and Edric that I used my last breath to curse their names." She then, true to Luz's advice, downed the whole cup in one go.
The expression of pure disgust on her face would have been funny in any other situation. She actually went a little green.
"You actually like that?" she asked while handing the cup back.
"'Like' is a strong word," Luz replied. "I mostly drink it when I know I need to focus on something and avoid distractions. Self-medicating, I'd rather take a bunch of caffeine than... Like, the Venn diagram of drugs for ADHD and hard drugs is a circle, I would really rather not go on those if I don't have to. And coffee is something of an acquired taste, to begin with, so... You sort of get used to it, but yeah... You should have tasted what I came up with when I first started though. That was definitely bad to the last drop."
"No thank you," Was Amity's very quick reply. "You know, I think most people put some kind of cream in bitt—coffee."
"Can't do that," Luz admitted. "Severely lactose intolerant. And the non-dairy stuff just tastes funky to me."
"...so what do we do now?" Amity asked as a topic changer.
"Rule 1 for when you're lost in the wilderness is to find shelter near where you got lost and wait for rescue," Luz explained. "And we did that... Rule 2 is like, mostly about how to survive if you're stranded long term, how long you can go without food and water and that kind of thing..." It occurred to Lz that she didn't know how long witches could go without food or water. "But that's not gonna be a problem because when Eda realizes that we're not coming back she's gonna come looking for us, see the crack in the ice, and figure out what happened. My second day on the island she tracked me down pretty fast after I got conned by a puppet demon so once she knows there's a problem she'll find us ASAP."
"You got conned by a puppet demon?"
"Yeah, he posed as a wizard and said I was a chosen one," Luz admitted. "I'd just gotten to the demon realm the night before and didn't know that wizards here are just weird old men and... I had a naive fantasy of things playing out like they did for Azura."
"That's..."
"Dumb, I know," Luz admitted, "especially since I know that real magic isn't like a fantasy novel but..."
"I was going to say endearing," Amity admitted. "Most kids our age are too caught up in drama or too obsessed with status or Penstagram clout or too busy planning their futures to just, you know, be a kid. Maybe it was foolish but there's just something charming about being willing to believe in childish fantasies. I wish I were that confident."
Luz giggled. "You going soft on me, Blight?"
"Maybe I want to be soft," Amity replied rhetorically. "I've been awful to a lot of people and I hate it. I haven't been happy since I was a little kid. Not until... Not until I met you. Maybe... Maybe this, this... Maybe I deserved to have all my secrets exposed."
"No one deserves that," Luz insisted. "Ed and Em said that they were doing a light prank to make you lighten up but that, that's not a light prank. That's... I don't know what that is but nothing you could have possibly done to anyone justifies that!"
"You don't know all I've done..." Amity replied. "I've had to do things I hate doing so that I wouldn't look weak or damage the reputation of the Blight family. If my reputation is already ruined, maybe no one will care and I can just be the kind of person I want to be."
"There's a saying back on Earth: Every cloud has a silver lining," Luz started. "I have no idea where it comes from or how it relates to what it's supposed to mean, but it means that there's always an upside to every situation. So if you wanna have my kind of confidence, looking for the silver lining here is a good start. So, what kind of person do you want to be?"
Amity laid back on the cave floor. "I don't know. My whole life was basically planned out for me without anyone ever asking my input. I guess I can start with... Being nicer to people."
Luz moved to lie next to her. "That's always a good place to start."
"And maybe keeping my hair down," Amity added. "Mom always made me wear it up but I think I prefer it down. What about you?"
"You do look pretty good with your hair down," Luz admitted.
Amity's face became akin to a tomato for some reason. She was a very blushy person. "I meant, the kind of person you want to be."
Luz went silent for a moment. "Other than a witch?"
"Well, yeah."
"No clue," Luz admitted. "Being an author is something I've wanted to do since I was a kid but recent experiences have kind of soured me on it. Kind of wanted to be an artist ever since I was a kid tracing panels of Fullmetal Alchemist, but everyone who can hold a pen straight thinks they can be an artist. Every kid wants to be a superhero at some point and I do like helping people but it's... Dangerous."
"Since when do you care about danger?" Amity asked. "I mean, after everything you've done."
"Not dangerous for me," Luz corrected, "the friends and family of superheroes sometimes get... Targeted, by supervillains. Or regular criminals. Or crooked government types. They've cracked down on it really hard ever since May's Law got passed but it still happens and I don't think I could live with myself if Mom, Eda, or anyone else got Gwen Stacied because of me."
Amity sat up. "Okay, you made a couple of references there that you're going to have to explain to me."
"Oh, yeah. Sorry. They're uh, two big deal incidents of what I'm talking about with supervillains attacking a hero's loved ones and, proving my point, they both happened to the same guy." Luz sat up and cleared her throat. "Now, I don't know all the details because both of these things happened before I was born and I mostly pay attention to the magic heroes but... So there's this hero called Spider-Man because his powers are that he can do whatever a spider can... Actually, there are a lot of spider-men, and spider-women, a couple spider-girls, a few other spider-persons, and a spider-boy, but... This was the OG."
"Okay," Amity acknowledged.
"The first to happen was... Well, when we're learning about modern superheroes in social studies one of the first things they teach you about, after the initial appearances, is The Night Gwen Stacy Died." Luz took a deep breath. This was always an upsetting story. "Spider-Man had an arch-nemesis, the original Green Goblin... Uh, he's not a real goblin, that's just a name," Luz clarified. "One day, the Goblin kidnapped a woman named Gwen Stacy and took her to the George Washington Bridge in New York City and threatened her life unless Spider-Man retired and... Well, heroes don't tend to respond to hostage situations by just abandoning the hostages. Spider-Man tried to rescue her, but couldn't get to her before the Goblin tossed her off the bridge."
"And she..." Amity smacked her hands together.
"No, that's the messed up part," Luz continued. "Spider-Man tried to rescue her by stopping the fall with his web-lines and got her by the ankles and the sudden stop..." Luz pulled one of her fingers back to crack her knuckle.
"Oh my Titan," Amity quietly exclaimed.
"Yeah. Nobody wants to be in that situation and... What happened next isn't something we really have details on. By the end of the night, the Green Goblin was dead, impaled on his own weapons, and nobody saw Spider-Man for like a month," Luz continued. She tried to breeze through the gorier details. "But the thing is, nobody really understood why. The only connection between Spider-Man and Gwen Stacy was that Spider-Man was wanted for questioning in the death of Captain George Stacy. Nobody thought he did it, but the police wanted his side of the story and New York Police are pretty bad about being too aggressive but... Anyway, we got the answer years later."
"See, there was this incident called the Superhero Civil War. There was this really strict set of laws being debated that were collectively called the Superhuman Registration Act and the superhero community was sort of split on it," Luz continued. "Spider-Man was originally on the pro-registration side and he unmasked himself on live television to show his support, revealing himself as Peter Parker, teacher, photojournalist, and doctor of biochemical engineering and research... Who, incidentally, supported himself through college by taking pictures of Spider-Man and selling them to a Newspaper whose editor hated Spider-Man." That made Amity laugh. "But it also made people go back through Spider-Man's history, ask him questions, and the like... Gwen Stacy was his first girlfriend. She was killed just to make him hurt."
"And May's Law?"
"When Peter Parker took off his mask, it meant that some of his other enemies knew who he was," Luz continued. "This old school crime boss sent an assassin who shot and killed his elderly Aunt May Parker. That basically killed the SRA all the way dead when people realized the potential consequences... Also, some people looked more closely at it and it was like, enforcing it would require breaking a whole bunch of other laws and committing a few human rights violations. One of the senators who proposed it turned out to be possessed by a devil who was trying to force Spider-Man to sell his marriage."
Amity blinked. "What?"
"I know, devils are like, really petty," Luz agreed. "And this guy was a complete loser. Was ranting about how Spider-Man was more relatable when he was single when he got exorcised. Anyway," Luz continued, "Everything got sorted out, the big-name heroes on both sides of the conflict took sabbaticals to get their heads on straight, everyone was glad that the Civil War didn't escalate to violence, and May's Law got passed: It puts strict and harsh penalties on anyone who deliberately goes after a Superhero's friends and family but... There's a reason why the Parker kids quite famously go to the Jean Grey Institute and not a public school and it's not just because their dad teaches there."
"...I don't know what that is," Amity admitted.
"Hexside for mutant kids," Luz explained. "And a few other super kids, but mostly it's mutants."
"Okay."
"So like, I could be a Superhero now. Once I figure out what my powers are and how they work, and I like the idea of going out there and fighting the good fight and helping people in need but..." Luz trailed off.
"You don't want to put the people you care about at risk," Amity finished.
It was then that the girls noticed it was starting to get dark. Luz drew a couple of light glyphs so they'd be able to see properly when night fell.
"Eda should be getting here soon," Luz said aloud. She wasn't sure if she was reassuring Amity or herself.
"What if she doesn't?" Amity asked.
"She will," Luz insisted.
"But if she doesn't?"
"We'll cross that bridge when we get to it," Luz deflected.
Amity looked down. "If... If she doesn't find us, or if something else happens while we're out here and... I don't—"
"Amity, don't talk like that," Luz warned.
"Luz, planning for the worst-case scenario keeps me calm," Amity admitted with a cracked voice. It was then that Luz noticed the fear coming off of Amity, she'd been caught up in her own nerves about this situation that... She felt stupid.
"Okay."
"If I don't make it out of this, tell Willow that... Tell her that she was never too weak to be my friend, I was too weak for her, and that I'm sorry. For everything."
"Alright," Luz agreed. "But, it's not gonna come to that. You'll be able to tell her yourself."
"I know," Amity admitted, "but I just wanted to have a plan in case—"
It was then that the wind picked up outside, blowing snow everywhere.
"Something like that happens," Amity finished awkwardly.
"This is fine," Luz insisted.
Then the wind shifted, and a gale of ice-cold air blew into the cave with them.
On instinct, Luz threw herself in front of Amity and held the witch close and tight.
The sudden windstorm didn't last long, which was good. The bad news, however, was that it blew out the fire.
"This is fine," Luz repeated. "I can go out and get more wood and..."
"I don't think I can cast any more spells today," Amity admitted.
"We'll figure something out," Luz insisted. She looked out of the opening of the cave. Night had fallen during the windstorm. That was fine. The light spells she'd cast were still going, she could draw another light glyph to light her way outside.
Luz got up, drew the glyph, and handed the thermos to Amity. "I'm heading out, but the storm might have buried any sticks or branches I could have used for firewood so I could be a while. If you get too cold, drink more of the coffee."
Luz marched back out into the snow and did her best to find enough wood for a new fire. She succeeded, but it took a long time. She looked up at the sky, hoping to catch any sign of Eda about to swoop in on Owlbert.
No sign of her cool mentor, but something about the twinkling of the stars caught her eye.
"No way..." In the sky, formed as a constellation, was the Light Glyph. Was that what? She scanned the sky for any others, but there was just the one glyph. "Still, if the ancient wild witches learned magic from the Isles then... The glyphs are found in nature!"
Luz, maybe a bit too excited, dragged the wood she'd managed to find back to the cave. Amity was a little jittery.
"How you holding up?" Luz asked.
"Fine. fine fine fine. Perfectly fine, fine as can be. I can't feel my legs. You have pretty eyes, do you wanna go—"
"Okay, two cups of my special brew is too much for you, noted," Luz quipped. "Hope I didn't get you addicted or anything."
Okay, build the fire, then figure out how to light it. Luz set down the sticks she'd found and looked closer at the pile of ash and charred wood that had been their first fire and... Wait.
In the ashes, dragged out when a stick was blown out by the wind, was...
Luz pulled out her phone, snapped a picture of the pattern, and copied it on her sketchpad.
After building the fire, she slapped the new drawing on it and activated the glyph, which caused the whole thing to quickly ignite.
"Second spell!" she declared proudly.
"Woo!" Amity exclaimed from behind her. "We're gonna, we're gonna be in the same classes then, huh? Not, not that that means anything changes... Hey we have this dance at Hexside next semester and—"
"Amity, breathe," Luz interrupted. "I know that it feels like you have endless energy right now but caffeine is a tenuous high. You're gonna crash soon so you need to conserve your energy."
Luz then looked at a spare stick she hadn't been able to fit into the bundle she'd made for the second fire, and got an idea. She grabbed it and walked back out into the snow.
TLOA
"She's safe, is she?" Alador Blight asked with a glare as the lights from Edalyn's spells illuminated the massive hole in the ice and snow that someone or something had clearly fallen through.
"We don't know that this was them!" Edalyn defended. "It could have been a really fat manticor for all we know."
"Edalyn, if anything has happened to Mittens while you were watching her, the Emperor's Coven will be the least of your concerns," Alador threatened.
"When was the last time you talked to her?" Edalyn asked and Alador tried to focus more on the fact that she was missing than on how much of a punch to the bile sack that question was.
Off in the distance, a massive fireball erupted into the sky.
"Well," Edalyn deadpanned, "that's probably my apprentice."
Twenty minutes later, everyone, Mittens and Edalyn's apprentice included, was on the Blight airship heading back to Bonesborough. The twins had Mittens in a crushing hug while alternating between apologizing for the stunt with her diary and expressing relief and gratitude that she was more or less okay while the human girl stood awkwardly a little bit away from them.
Alador, however, was primarily focused on the makeshift splint around Mittens' leg. He glared at Edalyn.
"Fine," the wild witch muttered. "I'm a big enough witch to own it when I screw up, should have kept an eye on them. That doesn't undermine anything we talked about earlier, you'd better shape up at home." Eda said while gazing at Alador's children. "If she comes to my door looking for a safe place to hide again, then not only am I keeping her, I'll rat you out about the necklace. Don't know if Emperor Bonehead actually cares about things that were outlawed before he came to power but you need to mix illusion and oracle magic to pull that off and we all know how he feels about that."
"You'd take that risk?"
"If I know my sister," Edalyn countered, "she's so desperate for any kind of approval that she'd leap at the chance to get the praise that would come from rescuing a poor kid from a bad home. And if she ever gave half a dang about Boots she'll be quick to do anything to get her approval back, too."
"Lilith did ask us if we'd object if she bought Mittens a snake-pony not long after the covention," Alador admitted. "We turned her down, of course, but..."
"Well isn't that just classic Lilly," Eda said with a laugh. "Make a mistake and then try to 'fix it' without ever actually owning up. Anyway, Boots looks like she can't decide if she wants to bite your other kid's heads off or just give in and let them hug her so we should probably..."
The two adults approached the children just as familial affection won out over anger. Amity relaxed and said, "It's going to take a lot before I can ever trust you again."
"We'll do anything to make it up to you," Emira declared, Edric nodding along.
They finally let go of Mittens after that, and Alador's youngest looked up at him. He couldn't get over how tired she looked, despite how... Wired she'd been when they found her. What happened?
"I'm in a lot of trouble, aren't I?" She asked.
"...No," he declared. "I'm very concerned that you didn't feel safe to come home after the incident at school, but that's a talk for your mother and I. I'm just glad you're safe." It hurt that she looked genuinely surprised at that. "Once we get home, we'll get your leg looked at and get you something to eat... Do you still like pizza bagels?"
"The demon realm has pizza bagels!?" the human girl questioned.
This prompted Mittens to laugh and look at the human and... Huh. That's the way Alador himself used to look at Odalia before it became all about the business.
"Uh," Mittens then said while looking at Edalyn. "Miss Eda, if, if I'm going home I need my necklace back."
"No," Alador declared. "You won't be wearing that thing ever again."
If Mittens had been surprised at not being in trouble, now she was shocked. She suddenly looked nervously at the other occupants of the airship.
Edalyn, for her part, pulled the confused-looking human asside and started praising her. "You did good kid, you kept your head on in a crisis, made the connection with nature, and learned your second spell. First thing in the morning I'm gonna teach you about money laundering." That seemed to distract the girl.
Alador looked back to Mitten. "Like I said, when we get home I'm going to have a long talk with your mother."
Notes:
Woo, that was a doozy. But it kind of had to be, given that what was supposed to be two chapters ended up being four. So yeah, I'm gonna own up to it, I'm almost certainly exaggerating the heck out of what Amity's necklace does. But, given the subtext of using something worn on the neck to control someone, the symbolism of Amity crushing it when she gains the will to stand up to Odalia, and just how much of a monster Odalia can be... I figured why not lean into the subtext as far as it goes. Besides, this way if you're willing to replace "big dumb man" with "gender-non-conforming female bisexual disaster" then Amity meets four out of seven of the princess qualification traits given in Wreck-It Ralph 2 which I think is enough to count. Given that Luz herself meets all of the actual qualifications of being a Disney Princess, other than being in a movie, if we interpret the necklace as analogous to a slave collar we can bill Lumity as a sapphic romance between two Disney Princesses so why the heck not?
Finding out that his daughter ran away from home after being publically humiliated, meanwhile, to me seems like the kind of thing that would be a wake-up call for Alador, earlier than the one he got in canon for sure. Let's see how that goes, shall we?
I don't know exactly why I started the running gag of Eda celebrating Luz's successes by teaching her how to crime, but I'm gonna run with it.
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The following few days were weird for Amity. One of the first things that happened when they got home was her Dad taking her Mom asside to "talk" in his lab. Things got very loud, but Amity couldn't make out what exactly they were yelling about from her room.
An hour after that, a healer on a house call was led to her room and took a look at her leg. Luckily, her ankle had just gotten twisted by the bad landing, nothing was broken so it would only take a few days to heal once the healer's patch was on. she'd even be able to walk without support in the morning but needed to rest it overnight.
Dinner that night had been brought to her room by Edric, who apologized about her diary ten times before handing her a serving tray. A pizza bagel made from a full-sized bagel and a small bag of those spicy chips she liked. She hadn't had anything like that since she was a kid... She, she wasn't sure how she felt, but...
Sleep was fitful. Objectively, her fancy, expensive mattress was more comfortable than a pile of blankets on the floor but she felt more comfortable in that lived-in converted storage closet with her... Friend, Luz than she had in her own home for a while.
...Also, she suddenly thought about how she'd almost asked the human girl out twice while high on the potentially toxic brew that Luz called "coffee" just as she was falling asleep and the sheer mortification kept her awake for another hour.
The next morning, after testing that putting weight on her foot wouldn't make it hurt worse, she went down for breakfast and was surprised to find her Dad sitting with the family. Normally he took his meals in the lab. Her Mom looked mad. Over breakfast, Dad reiterated that Amity was not in trouble for running away and that she would not be wearing that necklace anymore. He then went on to explain that neither she nor Ed and Em would be assisting with product demonstrations for investors anymore, unless it was an emergency and then they would be paid an employee's wages for the night's work, and that he was cutting back on his hours at work because this whole incident had been a wake-up call for how out of touch he'd been lately. Amity wasn't sure how she felt about that, either...
But the fact that he was clearly trying to be supportive gave Amity enough courage to ask about keeping her hair down. Her Mom looked like she'd just eaten a raw bulb of garlic, but conceded on the grounds that Amity style it appropriately and dye it immediately so her brown roots didn't show.
Emira had immediately volunteered to take care of it and almost literally carried Amity back upstairs in order to get it done after breakfast, apologizing repeatedly for her diary. Amity was starting to get annoyed by how apologetic and protective her siblings were, but having them actually act like siblings for a change was nice and Emira... did do a pretty good job getting her hair in order. She liked what she did, even if part of her would have preferred any color other than green.
The rest of the morning had been spent on Penstagram. First she posted a status update that she was home and okay, then she went back through her timeline and made notes of rude things she'd said or posted. Amity had meant what she said about wanting to be nicer, which meant she'd have to apologize to some people. At last the ones she could apologize to and...
It became abundantly clear to her that most of the rude things she'd said or done had been directed toward Willow. She hadn't... Meant to single out her ex-friend or... Maybe she had. She'd wanted the other girl to hate her. Even things she'd done to try and encourage the girl were intentionally done to try and make the other girl try and spite her and... Maybe it was her fault that Willow felt the need to cheat? This... Was going to be harder than she thought.
That first afternoon had seen her escorted to Hexside. Her Mom had apparently called Principal Bumb and used her status as head of the Parent-Creature Association to arrange for Amity to sit for the midterms that she'd missed after she ran away. That took up most of the rest of the day, but Principal Bump had been very understanding of the situation and had discretely slipped her a pamphlet discussing mental health services provided by the school "just in case." He'd apparently already been at the school for an entrance exam. He said he wasn't at liberty to answer when she asked if it had been Luz, but gave a knowing smirk and said something about being pleased when his students worked out their differences and became friends.
The next morning, after threatening to glue Ed and Em to the ceiling if they didn't stop babying her and insisting that she didn't need a bodyguard, she went to the library to see if she still had a job. She was greeted by Maphas with a stack of "we miss you" drawings from the Kiddie Corner kids and a note that he'd taken the liberty of changing the opening mechanism of the secret study room to something that was harder to figure out how to get into, and that she could start up again as soon as she was ready. She'd taken her normal shift that afternoon and the hugs of happy children she received that day outweighed every other hug she'd ever received in her life... Not that it was that hard.
Also, Braxas had talked about how he'd had his daddy beat up the "Big Kids" who were mean to her and take them away to the "conformy-tory" so that explained Ed and Em's bruises.
It continued like that for a few days but eventually, the mid-term break ended, the new semester began, and Amity had to face the music.
Her loitering around the entrance before school officially started, her last bit of freedom before going in and seeing just how badly she was going to be mocked was rewarded when she was present for Luz's arrival. She approached just in time to hear the human saying something about how she was going to quit showering which Amity hoped was a joke, and then after biddeing her mentor farewell the human turned and saw her.
"Amity!" She greeted with a smile. The human girl then rushed over to her. "How are you? How's your leg? I like your new haircut."
"Fine and fine," Amity replied back. At least for now. "And thank you. Things are a little weird at home, but not bad. And uh, congratulations on getting in and not being in the baby classes."
Luz suddenly got a very sheepish expression on her face. "Uh, about that..."
"If you ended up in the baby classes somehow you better not use it as an excuse to show up to story time at the library," Amity insisted. "We can come up with better excuses to hang out."
"Oh, nothing like that, I'm in regular classes," Luz insisted. "It's just... I was helping Eda clean out her freezer and... Found a glyph in the frost in the back," she said while pulling out a pre-drawn one that conjured an ice block. "Eda swore up and down that it wasn't there the day before but... We might not have had to be in any danger at all. I'm so sorry."
This prompted Amity to laugh so hard that she almost fell and needed Luz to catch her.
"I'm sorry, I just... I think I needed that," she admitted when she was done. The absurdity of what Luz had just described had broken something in Amity and suddenly a whole lot of stress had melted out of her in the form of laughter. She smiled back at the human. "Luz, it's fine. Chances are you wouldn't have even noticed it if you hadn't had a chance to connect with nature... Or maybe the Titan just likes you."
"Yeah, well." the human girl began awkwardly. Amity then got a good look at her. Right now her Hexside uniform was the grey and white of an undecided student and Amity couldn't help but picture her in the different colors of the coven tracks and formed the idea that Luz would be cute in any of them. "Yeah," Luz finished lamely.
A small voice in the back whispered 'You don't need that bitter elixir, do you?' and Amity spoke up. "Um, Luz, would you like to go—" Suddenly a great deal of heat rose in her face and her brain switched tracks to 'don't screw up a good thing.' "And hang out. Later, after school? I'm free this afternoon."
"Sure!" Luz said with a smile. Luckily, she didn't seem to put together what Amity had almost said. "You wanna meet up here or go somewhere else and meet up there or...?"
"We'll figure it out later," Amity declared as her nerves suddenly failed her. "I should get inside!"
She then bolted into the building like the coward she was, passing a bemused Willow and... Amity needed to learn the name of Luz's other friend as they stood near the stairs at the entrance.
Amity managed to calm herself after getting to her locker, then braced herself for what she expected to be a day of ridicule. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
Opening her eyes, she was startled to see that Boscha, her three-eyed 'friend' had snuck up on her in the interim.
After recovering from her initial flinch, she braced herself for the worst. The pink-haired witch was obsessed with status and always on the prowl for any sign of weakness. Amity's only saving grace was that grudgby season didn't start until after Grom. Boscha was extra aggressive then. But still, whatever she did was going to be bad...
Except, Boscha wasn't doing anything. The silence was awkward, and Amit y could sense some strange feeling coming off of Boscha, something she wasn't familiar with but that she'd felt coming off of Ed and Em, her dad, and even Luz briefly. She couldn't name it but—
Amity's train of thought was derailed when Boscha did the last thing she ever expected the three-eyed witch to ever do: Pull her into a hug.
"I'm so glad you're okay," she said while Amity froze. After a moment, Bocha let go and reached into her bag. "So I wasn't able to round up everything, there are still a few pages missing, but..." Then the triclops handed Amity a bundle of papers that Amity immediately recognized as the pages from her diary. A tear came to her eye. "Hey now, don't go soft on me," Bocha said nervously, "it's not like I read them or anything."
"It's not that—"
"Okay, I read halfway through the one that was taped to my locker before I figured out what it was, but I stopped immediately and went on a rampage to get the other pages back," Boscha defended. "Now I wasn't able to get all of them and a few kids talked before I could threaten them so the whole school knows that you still like stories for little kids and about your bunny lunch sack but it's not any worse than that time you called the teacher 'mom' and I think the worst of it has blown over so dry those tears before someone sees you."
Amity wiped her eyes. "It's not that. I... You know how we started hanging out..."
"Because our moms were rivals in school and wanted an excuse to passive-aggressively brag about our accomplishments to each other as a way of keeping it going through us?" Boscha asked. "If I cared about that we wouldn't have been friends for this long."
"That's just it, I never really thought of you as a friend, I was just doing what was expected of me."
"Okay, ouch," Boscha deadpanned.
"And I... I'm sorry for thinking so little of you," Amity finished awkwardly.
"It's fine," Boscha declared with her signature eye-roll. "Has my besty been keeping anything else from me?"
"I don't like picking on people," Amity admitted. "I never have."
"Not ever Half-a-witch Willow?"
"Especially not Willow," Amity said. "And can we stop calling her that?"
"Fi~ine" Boscha whined like a child being told to eat their vegetables. "I'll try to dial it back."
"Thank you," Amity said with a smile. Then her nerves started getting to her again. "Um, which one was it that you read."
Boscha looked around quickly. "...The one about your crush on the human."
Amity noticed a brief tinge of anger mixed with sour sickness come off of Boscha, but it only lasted a moment, and the eruption of heat in her face meant that the only thing she could focus on was telling the three-eyed witch to "shush."
Boscha held up her hands defensively. "Hey, I get it. Of course, the Queen of Hexside has exotic tastes. So what is it that got your eye?" she asked with a mischievous grin. "The venom spay? The gills? The spinnerets?"
"Turns out that most humans don't have those," Amity explained.
"Really?" Boscha asked in genuine surprise. "Then what is it? She doesn't like those children's fantasy novels you rave about, does she?"
Amity very deliberately didn't respond.
"Oh my Titan," Boscha declared as if Amity had just confessed to beating up the wife of and stealing the kid of the world's greatest martial artist.
"It's not just that," Amity clarified. "It's... hard to explain but... she makes me feel safe and happy in a way that I haven't for a long time."
"Okay, I get that," Boscha acknowledged. Then she put an arm over Amity's shoulders. "Now rumor has it that she's starting at Hexside today so how about we go out and bag you a human?"
Amity started stammering. "Uh, right now? Like this? Today?"
"Uh, yeah," Boscha declared. "You want the human, you're getting the human."
"She has a name."
Boscha rolled her eyes. "Whatever, now come on."
A voice in the back of Amity's head, one that sounded suspiciously like her mother, whispered 'You don't deserve Luz.'
"I can't, not like this."
Boscha let go of Amity, turned to face her, and looked her in the eye. "I'm gonna tell you something that I have never told anyone else, and if you try to spread it around I'll deny it. I had a crush on someone once." Amity felt a brief twinge of what she could only describe as pain coming from the three-eyed witch. "But I waited too long to say anything, and she found someone else and Titan take me if I let that happen to you, so grit your teeth and bite the bullet, Blight. Before it's too late."
Amity looked down. "I don't want to... We've got a good thing going and it wasn't that long ago that I tried to... I don't want to mess this up."
"Amity, if she rejects you and it ruins whatever weird friendship you have," Boscha began, "then she didn't deserve you in the first place. And you'd know. Just ask her straight out."
"Okay, but... It has to be on my terms, got it?"
"Got it. Remember," Boscha finished, "I've got your back."
TLOA
Unfortunately, there wasn't really a good time to ask Luz out during that first day... Because Luz somehow managed to get herself tossed in the detention track on her first day. Then Amity was pulled aside and asked to help with a demonstration for an inspector for the Emperor's Coven who, as it turned out, was actually a greater basilisk, a shapeshifting magic-eating snake demon that was supposed to be long extinct, who stole the magic from almost everyone in the school until Luz and a bunch of other detention trackers arrived to save the day and everyone's lives by crushing the magic back out of it. Afterward, she convinced Principal Bump to abolish the restrictions on track studies, allowing students to study multiple forms of magic. The multicolored uniform she was given to show that she was studying all of them was especially cute.
Okay, maybe she could have asked Luz out when they were hanging out that afternoon, but the excitement of the basilisk attack and Luz's heroic actions left her too emotionally drained to work up the nerve and instead, she simply asked Luz to teach her more about the human world.
...That had been a mistake. Luz's lecture on the different types of superhumans had been interesting for the most part, but the description of those 'symbiotes' complete with the sketch of that one serial killer gave her a nightmare that night. She vowed to never let Luz find out about it.
On the upside, Luz had given her a device from the human world that would let them stay in touch since the human's "phone" couldn't connect to what Luz had called the "witch internet" or the Crow network, while the same could be said of Scrolls and communication crows for human means of communication. Small, handheld, and shaped like something that Luz had called a "Tamagotchi," the device allowed strange, hieroglyphic symbols that Luz called "emoji" to be "texted" to its mate as a means of communication. Admitted, Amity had no idea what it meant at first, mistaking the short phrase "U R COOL" for a command until Luz explained that most of the symbols could be substituted for letters when the device was turned sideways though some of them were just what they looked like.
The next few days had progressed as normal but on the day when she finally worked up the nerve to ask Luz out, school was canceled due to a pixie infestation and that just took it out of her completely.
Back to the drawing board, work up the nerve for a few days, and...
Amity wanted to do it, but Luz was hanging out with Willow and that would be really awkward. So instead Amity stood in the distance and watched while Luz taught Willow how to duel human style, which involved holding hands and waggling your thumbs against each other. Skara, the bard student of Amity and Bocha's little circle, was handing out invitations to her fifteenth birthday party, but Amity wasn't paying much attention to that.
Boscha looked from the scene Luz and Willow were making back to Amity. "You're seriously in love with that dork?" She whispered.
"She's not that bad," she whispered back. "And could you keep it down, I don't want anyone to know until I'm ready to..."
"Right, right... I mean, okay, I get it, the heart wants what it wants but I can't help but feel that this would be a lot easier if it was someone who didn't spend so much time with Ha... With Willow."
"Didn't you used to be friends with Willow?" Skara asked Amity far too loudly, drawing the attention of several people in the hallway including Luz and Willow.
Amity's first instinct had been to deny or deflect but... She meant what she said on the Knee about wanting to be better. It wasn't much, but it'd be a start. "Yes," she replied bluntly.
The look of bewilderment on Willow's face at Amity's admission stung Amity's heart. The plant witch just stared at her until Luz reminded Willow that it was memory photo day in photography class and dragged her off.
Amity and Boscha had their next class together as well, though it was awkward as gears visibly turned in the three-eyed witch's head, but she seemed to be over it as class ended and they made their way to the cafeteria... But then they passed the open door of the photography room and something caught Amity's eye.
"Whatcha looking at, Blight?" Boscha asked. "Is there a ghost in Photography class? Are they cute?"
"Uh, no..."
"Wait, your human said something about memory photos. You caught a glimpse of your crush as a little humanling and you want a closer look?"
"...Yes!" Amity lied. "So um, you go along ahead, I'll catch up with you in a bit."
"Don't take too long!" Boscha playfully warned as she walked off and Amity approached the photo that had actually caught her eye.
A picture of herself and Willow as small children. Amity was hugging Willow tightly. That had been both the happiest and sadest day of her life.
A month ago, she would have tried to hide the photo, maybe even destroy it if it being a memory slipped her mind, but...
She pulled the strange human device from her bag and typed out a message, "IM READY"
A few minutes later, Luz replied. "GREENHOUSE AFTER SCHOOL"
TLOA
Amity got to the greenhouse first and paced around nervously, alternating between making sure her hair was straight and clutching at the hem of her tunic hard enough that her knuckles turned white as she paced. This was...
She was finally going to clear the air with Willow and she was terrified.
'It's not too late to run,' a treacherous part of her mind whispered.
"Shut up brain!" she hissed.
She heard some movement from outside the greenhouse and stopped with her fussing, turning to face the door just as it opened and Luz stepped in followed by Willow. Strong built, chubby, muscular, braided-haired Willow.
Who saw Amity and turned absolutely livid. This was already going poorly.
"Luz, I said no schemes!" she exclaimed while looking towards the human.
Luz's shoulders fell as she looked skyward and whined "But it's no~ot! Amity asked me to help her talk to you weeks ago!"
Willow turned back to Amity and it was like something had broken in the other girl. Amity had never even conceived that sweet, nurturing Willow could be that mad but... Amity didn't need her abnormal talent to feel the rage coming off of Wilow.
"Okay, you wanna talk? You can start by explaining this." Willow then tossed a crumpled-up piece of paper to Amity.
It'd been a bit since Amity quit the grudgby team, but her skills weren't so rusty that she couldn't catch a simple toss. Unfolding it, Amity recognized it as a page from her diary. Specifically, the entry she'd written the day of the 'fake abomination incident.'
"What?" Willow asked. "Can't read your own handwriting? It says 'I don't know how to feel about today. Willow cheated. Got some weird... Person(?) to slather abomination slime on themselves and pretend to be her homework. Professor Hermunculus fell for it and not only gave her an A+, but he took my top student badge and gave it to her after just one good grade. I will admit that I lost my head and acted in a manner most unbecoming'—understatement of the century—'especially since today is also when I found out that the Top Student badge is just something Professor Hermunculus does and I'm the only one that cares, which made me feel really stupid'" Willow snorted. "'But... After everything was exposed and Willow and her accomplice bolted, Willow used plant magic. Strong plant magic, I had no idea she was ever that powerful or talented, and Principal Bump was so impressed that instead of punishing her for cheating, he transferred her to the plant track. I'm angry that she cheated and that her accomplice made a fool of me, but at the same time I can't help but be proud of her. I wish I could tell her.'"
Willow had recited the diary entry word for word, which meant she'd read it enough to memorize it.
"You told me, when we were little, that you couldn't be friends with me anymore because I was too weak," Willow continued. "You spent years mocking me and belittling me. Calling me half-a-witch and letting your new friends do worse. And now all of a sudden you're proud of me? And you admitted that we used to be friends today when you'd always denied it if it came up before ...I remember how happy you looked when I showed up to your birthday party. Ten minutes later you stabbed me in the heart... Have the last six years been... Some kind of sick game!? Or am I just finally strong enough and you think I'll just come crawling back if you stopped acting like that all I ever was was a mess on your bootheel?"
Amity had expected this to be a hard conversation, but... She hadn't thought about just how badly Willow would have been hurt. She knew she'd hurt her, but...
"No," Amity began. "It's... not... I..." Great, now her mouth wasn't working. She was suddenly intimately aware of how fast her heart was beating, the walls were melting away and she knew she was on the verge of another tan—meltdown.
Then something snapped her back to her senses before she could completely lose herself. She hadn't even noticed that she'd brought her hand up to her mouth until Willow grabbed her wrist. The other witch didn't seem... as mad.
"Please don't," the other witch begged sadly.
"...What?"
"You'd always bite yourself when you were super upset about something," Willow explained. "I always hated it when you'd do that and... You've got all your grown-up fangs now, right? It'll really hurt if you do it now."
Amity took a deep breath and when Willow let go of her backed up into one of the walls and slid down it. She hadn't expected Willow to sit down next to her.
"I'm sorry. I'll listen," the other witch said.
"Don't, I deserved all of that and more... I... A lot's happened over the past few weeks, and..." Amity swallowed and continued. "I've been rethinking my life, and I'm not happy with any of my choices. I want to do something about that, and it starts with telling you the truth. I wasn't... supposed to invite you to my birthday party that year. My Mom had made up a guest list of kids that she wanted me to socialize with. The children of people she wanted to network with, or that she worked with. Our kind of people... she didn't care that I didn't like those kids, that they were mean. She never liked that I liked hanging out with a kid who was only upper-middle class. But, it was my birthday, and I wanted my best friend there..." Amity trailed off for a moment and she worked up the nerve for the next part. "Mom was mad, and Dad just enabled her like he always did. She took me asside and gave me an ultimatum: If I didn't break off our friendship, she'd make sure you never got into Hexside and... Even though I was little, I knew that if that didn't work that she'd do... Something else." Amity knew where the bodies were buried. Sometimes literally.
"Why didn't you just say that?" Willow asked.
"Because I'm a coward." It was as simple as that, really. "I didn't know how to tell you that you'd been banished from my life even though you hadn't done anything wrong and, and when you asked if it was because you still couldn't do magic... I panicked. I figured that it'd be easier if you hated me, and..."
"I never hated you," Willow replied. "I've had so much anger bottled up in me for so long and... Sometimes I was mad enough that I wanted to hurt you, but even when it was that bad I never hated you."
"Willow, I'm so sorry. About everything," Amity finished. "I wasn't strong enough to stand up for you or brave enough to tell you the truth and I spent all this time hurting you and—"
"Amity," Willow interrupted, "I forgive you."
"Wha, uh... I was... I don't deserve—"
"Maybe you don't, maybe you do," Willow interrupted again. "You were in a bad place and you made a bad choice. But that... You were just a kid. How is a kid that age supposed to stand up to her parents of all people? And... I'm sick of carrying this anger around."
"I don't know how much clout I really have at school anymore," Amity began, "but I'll try and make sure that nobody picks on you ever again."
"It's mostly just you and Boscha, really," Willow admitted. "And Boscha's backed off since this semester started..."
"Yeah, I already talked to her about... I never liked picking on people."
"Thanks for that."
"So... Where do we go from here?" Amity asked. "I know we can never be friends again but—"
"Who told you that?" Willow interrupted for a third time. "I don't think we can ever have what we had, but if you want to be friends again... This is a good start."
The next few moments were a blur, but Amity could distinctly recall hugging and crying. Eventually, they composed themselves, and that just left one thing.
Luz had been standing at the entrance to the greenhouse the whole time, awkwardly, and now that the situation with Willow had been resolved, Amity could feel what she was pretty sure was some kind of anxiety radiating off of the poor human.
"So um, are you two good now?" She asked with a forced smile.
Amity looked at Willow, who nodded., so Amity looked back to Luz and replied. "Yeah, we're good."
"Okay," the human girl replied with more awkwardness. "I'm gonna... Eda's probably wondering where I am so..."
"You can go," Amity replied. "And, thanks for being here."
"I didn't do anything."
"You did enough," Amity said with a smile.
Luz smiled back before leaving Amity and Luz alone in the greenhouse.
"She's a good friend," Willow chirped.
"Yeah," Amity agreed. "She is."
"...You're in love with her, aren't you?" Willow asked suddenly.
"Who told!?" Amity snapped as the heat rose to her face.
"I was there when you almost asked her out at the beginning of the semester," Willow explained with a shrug. "And she's described you as a 'very blushy person' so... You'd be cute together," Willow acknowledged.
"Thanks," Amity replied awkwardly.
"But just because we're good now that doesn't mean I won't throw hands if you hurt her," Willow warned.
"Yeah, that's fair," Amity agreed. "I was actually planning to ask her out today but then I saw your photo of us together and..."
"I told her no schemes!" Willow exclaimed.
The greenhouse was silent for a moment, and then both witches laughed. It felt so good to laugh with Willow again.
But still... Amity would have to work up the nerve to ask Luz out all over again... Grom was coming up. That would be the perfect time to bite the bullet.
Notes:
Yes, I do take the interpretation that Boscha has an unrequited crush on Amity. Why do you ask? Of course, as we learned in Season 3 Boscha genuinely values her friends more than she's willing to admit, so since she's still friends with Amity at this point she is swallowing her bitterness and trying to be supportive.
Just so we're clear, Amity's new haircut is her season 2 design, but green instead of lavender. I considered having her go for it, but she's not quite ready for that level of rebellion just yet.
I hope that Amity and Willow's reconciliation is worthy of the legacy of the original Understanding Willow.
...Poor Luz, just having to stand there while her two best friends vent their feelings and speedrun a reconciliation. She probably didn't even get a chance to enjoy that sweet, sweet backstory exposition, especially since she'd have been able to feel Willow's anger and Amity's anguish.
Anyway, next up is Grom and I've had how I want that to go cued up in my brain since before I started writing this fic.
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A week or two after 'helping' Amity and Willow mend their friendship, Luz discovered a fourth glyph in the leaves of one of Eda's potted plants and that glyph let her conjure plants, which was cool.
...Then she decided to experiment, and see if her shadow powers had a consistent interaction with the glyphs. They did, they made all of them explode. Ice and Fire blew up bigger than light, while Plant was more of a firecracker than a grenade, but the type of explosion all looked the same and Luz wasn't interested in seeing if they affected magic all the same.
Once she was done with that, Willow and Gus arrived to walk with her on the way to school. Proving that Luz could be somewhat oblivious to things that didn't catch her interest, it was only now the day before that she found out about Grom, the demon world's weirdo version of prom-slash-social event of the season as far as Hexside students were concerned... Despite realizing that there were posters up for it and that Amity had mentioned something about a dance at Hexside this semester when she had her little caffeine high back on the Knee.
But, now that she knew about it, Luz was excited. She'd gotten kicked out of her last school dance for wearing that otter costume she'd let Amity borrow but in a place like the demon realm, a weirdo like her could be Grom Queen.
She'd expressed just that idea and was warned that being Grom Queen wasn't something people usually volunteered for by Willow but before she could ask what that meant someone ran into her.
"Watch it—I mean, sorry!" Came a familiar voice.
"Hey Amity," Luz greeted as she turned to help her friend pick up her spilled books.
"Uh, hey Luz and... Friends of Luz," Amity acknowledged with an awkward grin. From the corner of her eye, Luz could see Willow give a friendly wave and Gus a smile.
Luz picked up a folded sheet of pink paper and held it out for Amity. "Here, your note."
Amity's face flushed red and she quickly reached out to take it, only to stop just before her fingertips made contact. Amity then took a deep breath. "Bite the bullet," she whispered. "Actually," she continued as she pulled her hand back and... Uh oh, she was clutching the hem of her tunic. "The note is for you."
"Okay," Luz said with cheer as she tried to hide that she'd noticed Amity's nervousness. She wasn't sure what she was expecting but what she read made her freeze.
"Luz, will you go to Grom with me? Amity," written in big, fancy letters on pink paper.
Did... Did she mean as friends? No, there would be no reason for Amity to be nervous if that's what she'd meant, or for the note. She could have just asked straight out.
No, the fancy pink note asking one very simple question could only mean that Amity... Liked Luz. Like, like liked her.
Which raised the question.... did Luz like Amity back? Like like her?
Luz liked girls. She was Bi. Even if she wasn't out at home, Luz still liked boys and girls, which meant she liked girls. But did she like Amity?
Amity was pretty, smart, classy, sophisticated, and cool. And she was an excellent friend, once you got to know her, even if her mean old mother had tried to make her mean. What wasn't there to like? And Luz liked spending time with Amity, she was fun to be around and they shared interests, and Amity was so interested in what Luz had to say unlike anyone else that Luz had ever liked that way, and thinking back maybe... That impromptu sleepover when Amity had run away from home didn't count as a date, did it? 'focus Luz!'
So yeah. Luz guessed that she did like like Amity.
Which brought her to the final question. Why did Amity like like Luz? Most people thought that Luz was weird, or creepy, or cheesy. She'd confessed to other people she'd liked like that and was always rejected, or made fun of... What was there to like like about her?
Luz was about to ask Amity if she was sure when she realized Amity was gone.
"Luz, you alright? Boiling Isles to Luz," her young friend Gus asked.
"Uh, yeah, what happened?"
"You went perfectly still when you read Amity's note, then Principal Bump went on the intercom to announce that Amity was Grom Queen. She ran off after that."
"Oh, cool, did you see which way she went?" Luz asked.
"I think she was heading toward the gym," Gus replied.
"Okay, thanks, bye!" Luz declared as she sprung to her feet and ran after Amity.
"Okay," Luz muttered to herself quietly as she made it to the gym, "this isn't such a big deal. I'll talk to Amity, ask if she's sure she wants to go to Grom with me of all people, if she is, we'll go, I'll dance with the queen, and we'll figure out where to go from there, I totally won't throw up a tummy full of butterflies," Luz noticed that she was anxiously stamping her feet and made herself stop. That's when she noticed a small podium with a big, shiny red button on it.
"I know I shouldn't," Luz declared, "but if I don't I'm gonna be wondering about it all day and I can't afford that kind of distraction right now so.... Boop!" she declared as she pushed the button.
A loud stone-grinding noise greeted her in response, and turning back she saw that the gym floor was pulling back to reveal some kind of ancient crypt and two walls of weapons next to the ramp that led down into it. Nobody seemed surprised that it was there, though Principal Bump, or at least that werd Imp Demon he wore as a hat, gave her a slightly annoyed glare before shrugging it off. Okay, so she wasn't in trouble, so...
"So ancient tombs and medieval weaponry are a weird choice for a dance theme but who am I to judge? Maybe all demon realm school dances are like this."
"No, just Grom."
Luz turned to see Amity had come up next to her and Luz immediately realized that something was wrong. If the fact that Amity had obviously been crying didn't tip her off, the waves of sadness her ESP was picking up from the girl were... It was then that Luz realized that her ESP only seemed to pick up bad emotions. Well, that was one way to maintain super-speciation if she and Amity ever formed their own super-team in the future. Uh, Dang it, she kept getting distracted.
"Amity, are you al—" Luz was distracted by something gooey, dark purple, and slithery crawl across the shadowed, far end of the crypt-thingy. "What the heck was that?"
"That's Grom," Amity explained in a shakey voice. "Or Gromethus the Fear-Bringer. It's some ancient eldritch thing that's been trapped here for centuries. It takes the form of whatever your worst fears are. It can't be killed, but if you destroy its body it takes a year to regenerate and try to escape again. As Grom Queen, my duty is to step into that arena and prevent it from trying to escape this year."
Luz blinked. "Why is that a student's job?"
Amity shrugged. "Tradition?"
"Are... You gonna be alright?" Luz asked. She was confused, it didn't feel like Amity was scared, but...
"I'll be fine," Amity insisted. "Grom Royalty is chosen on merit of who the strongest and most skilled fighter is among the eligible students, and my worst fear has already happened so there's nothing that Gromethus can do to hurt me."
"Are you sure?" Luz asked. "Because tradition or not it'll take me like, twenty minutes to pop back into the human realm, call the Avengers Hotline, get in touch with Doctor Strange, and ask him to come back here and deal with Gromethus for you. I know you don't like sorcerers but this kind of thing is like, literally his job."
Admittedly, that would blow the fact that she wasn't at summer camp like she was supposed to be, and revealing to her mother that she'd been lying to her all this time was not something she was looking forward to, but she'd face that music for Amity and... Okay, yeah. For absolute certain, she did like like Amity. That was something.
"That would... Probably not go over well. I'd look like I was running from my duties and... Could he get here by tomorrow night? Maybe talk with Principal Bumb about it after the dance but... I'm sure, I have to face this and I'll be fine."
"Are you sure?" Luz asked again. She couldn't shake the feeling that something was terribly, terribly wrong.
"I'm sure," Amity insisted finality.
"Okay." With that, Luz moved on to a previous topic. Maybe this was a bad time, but maybe Amity would feel better for whatever was making her sad if she knew that Luz wanted to go to the dance with her and would be cheering her on while she beat that monster like it owed her money. "So... about that note...?"
"I should go!" Amity declared. "Grom Royalty gets the day off to prepare, I need to make sure I'm ready."
Amity then bolted, just like she'd done right after asking to hang out on the first day of...
"Wow, I'm dumb."
TLOA
Getting through classes had been hard. Luz normally did very well at Hexside, even with the workload that had come with studying all nine Coven Tracks, but today she couldn't focus, and not for the normal reasons. Luz just couldn't stop thinking about how sad Amity was and how she didn't get a chance to answer the Grom proposal and the general feeling that something was very wrong.
Also, Amity's friend Boscha kept glaring at her in potions class for some reason.
Eventually, the day of classes ended and she started her way back to the Owl House. She wasn't sure what to do now and could really use some advice from a crusty old witch.
"Hey, Luz!" Hooty greeted her as she reached the front door. "How does 'Amuz' sound?"
"Like amuse," Luz replied on reflex. "Could you let me in?"
Hooty swung the door open without further complaint and Luz went in and started looking for Eda, eventually finding her... In a man's brown suit from the human world with King helping her fit it.
"What did I just walk in on?" She asked.
"Oh, Luz, Bumpypoo asked me to chaperone Grom this year," Eda declared.
"And Gus asked me to Co-MC the fight!" King declared happily.
"Oh, cool," she said hesitantly. "So about the fight..."
"Who's the sacrifice this year?" Eda asked.
"Sacrifice!?"
"It's an expression, Luz, calm down and... It's not you, is it?" Eda. "If Bumpikins is making you fight Grom, I'll have to introduce him to my friend Mister Woodchipper."
"No, Amity is Grom Queen," Luz explained.
"Really?" Eda begged with disappointment. "What's the fun in watching a kid fight a monster if it's one of my kids!?"
"And I'm really concerned—Wait, what?"
"Chances are, Odalia's not gonna bend so something's gonna break at Stately Blight Manor," Eda explained. "I've already told Alador that if Boots ends up here looking for a safe place to hide again I'm keeping her."
"...That might get awkward," Luz observed. "But uh... I'm a little concerned. Amity's sad about something and she insists that she's going to be fine, but..."
Eda got down to look Luz in the eye. "Okay kid, Boots is strong. She can handle Grom, and Bump takes all kinds of precautions so even if grumpy old Gromethus throws her a curve ball... well, as Chaperone part of my job will be to finish the creep off if her Highness can't pull it off. I won't let anything bad happen to her."
"Okay, but..." Luz trailed off.
"Would it help if I walked you through how this normally goes?" Eda asked.
"Maybe?"
"Okay, so there's this huge mythology around Grom, but the truth is that it's just a base, hungry animal," Eda began. "I'm not gonna say it's mindless because it can actually be pretty smart... but in the way that crafty predator is smart, not the way a person is. Grom runs on instinct and it likes to play with its food, so it almost never goes straight for a worst fear unless it's forced to go for a new target midway through the fight. You with me so far?"
"Yeah."
"Usually what happens comes in four rounds, rarely it gets to five and if Boots can avoid letting Grom touch her she might be able to cut it short," Eda continued. "It usually starts with something small and mundane, more of an annoyance than a fear like... a food you hate, or someone who likes to start arguments for the sake of starting arguments. Nobody ever falls for it, but Grom doesn't really have the kind of creativity needed to change it up. Round two tends to be more serious, but also kind of fantastical. Maybe something you saw in a scary movie or an intrusive thought you had as a kid."
"Like human souls trapped in cat bodies?" Luz asked with a shudder.
"I suppose," Eda agreed. "Round three is where it gets to the stuff that really gets you, really existential stuff. A parent you don't want to disappoint maybe, or the idea of growing old... It's nasty, but it tends to be abstract enough that you can power through it. The hard part is what happens if Grom grabs you: Grom is telepathic, but it needs to make contact to get really deep in your mind. If Grom gets a good hold on the King or Queen, that's when it becomes what you're most afraid of and that's different for everyone. Cue round four."
"And if it doesn't touch you?"
"Well, if that year's royalty are good, it's because they beat Grom in round three. If not, it'll usually try to go all out with something visceral and terrifying, maybe something from a recent nightmare, and go full-on offensive to try and make contact and then switch to worst-fear mode mid-round. But Grom can still be defeated at this point before that happens."
"Now, a lot of former Kings and Queens have said that facing their worst fears like that actually makes them feel relieved," Eda continued. "Something about confronting the thing that you're most afraid of while your classmates are cheering you on has a healing effect, but if Boots isn't feeling up to it that's where I step in."
"You said that sometimes it gets to five rounds?" Luz asked.
"It's rare, but if the Royalty overcomes their worst fear without destroying Grom's body, it assumes its true form, which is just a big purple goo monster with spidery legs and a gatorlike mouth. Intimidating, but compared to your worst fear it's nothing. That's how you know you have Grom on the ropes, and at this point, despite all its bluster it tends to be wide open for a finishing attack."
Luz wasn't convinced. "And this is how it always goes?"
"Almost always," Eda replied. "Boots is gonna be just fine," she reassured. Eda then looked more closely at Luz. "That's not the only thing eating you, is it?"
"Um, no..." Luz began awkwardly. "Um, before Amity was announced as Grom Queen she um... Asked if I'd be her date."
"Finally!" King exclaimed from his perch next to Eda's dressing mirror.
Luz blinked. "What?"
"It's obvious that she likes you, Luz," the tiny King of Demons declared. "Even I saw it. Hooty's been shipping you two ever since she stayed the night here."
Luz blinked. "Is that why he asked me what I thought about Amuz?"
"Oh, that's better than the 'cute couple name' he came up with last week," Eda quipped. "Luzity sounds like an herbal supplement you'd see an ad for at three in the morning. 'Are you fat and ugly? Try Luzity. We can't tell you it'll help you lose weight but look at this before and after. Did he lose it? Eee-yep!'" Eda finished in a mockery of an announcer's voice.
"Hooty!" Luz shouted at the top of her lungs. "Shipping real people is cringe!"
"Don't care!" the House Demon shouted back. "But is that a no on Amuz!?"
"Am I the only one who didn't know?" Luz asked Eda and King, ignoring the bird tube.
"Eee-yep!" Eda repeated. "Okay, she asked you to Grom, what did you say?"
"Nothing, I read her note and froze up," Luz explained. "My thoughts were going too fast, I was surprised that some—that Amity even liked me that way, I was trying to sort out how I felt about being asked, and once that was done I noticed that Amity was gone and Gus said she'd been named Grom Queen while I was out of it."
"Uh oh," Eda said with a grimace.
"Yeah, Uh oh!" Luz explained. "I went after her and found her but... That's when I found out what Grom was really about and we sort of got distracted talking about that. When I tried to bring up the note she ran off saying she needed to prepare."
Eda looked thoughtful for a moment. "Okay Luz, so Boots asked you to go to Grom with her. So the question is... Do you wanna?"
Luz could only nod.
"You like her the way she likes you?"
"I think so..."
"Then tell her!" Eda declared. "Go to her house and tell her."
"Okay!" Luz agreed. "Where's her house?"
"Blight Manor is on the other side of... Excuse me," Eda reached around the back of Luz's head and pulled back a massive spider that Luz hadn't even noticed was on her. "You gonna eat this?"
Luz shook her head. "You know what, I'll ask directions in town," and fled the room.
TLOA
Blight Manor was... a Manor. Big, but sterile. At first, she tried just knocking on the door, but an abomination in a bow tie answered and moaned "No... Solicitors..." at her and slammed the door in her face.
So then Luz decided to try and go around the house, to see if she could find which room was Amity's, and when she noticed the weird sad feeling she'd sensed from Amity earlier and followed it she found she could see Amity passing back, and forth before a big, open-swinging balcony window.
Luz briefly wracked her brain on how to get the other girl's attention before remembering the Tamagotchi-like devices that she'd found in Eda's pile of unsold junk. She'd given one of the weird symbol texting things to Amity.
So she sent the other girl a message. "NEED 2 TALK LOOK OUTSIDE"
Through the window, Luz saw Amity pull hers from her pocket... Then rush out of sight.
Luz spent the next few minutes alternating between looking at the window and at her... she was just gonna call it an emoji texter, until she was interrupted by a greeting of "Hey, Luz."
Luz turned to see Amity's older sister. "Hey, Emira. Your bruises are healing up nicely."
"Thanks..." Emira acknowledged. "Look, Mittens doesn't want to talk to anyone right now, and she very carefully emphasized 'anyone' so..."
"But it's important!" Luz insisted.
"I know," Emira said with an apologetic grimace, "and I know you mean well, you're a good friend for her, but Ed and I are still on really thin ice with her... I'm honestly surprised that she trusts me enough to play bouncer. If I let you see her... I'm sorry."
Luz glanced back up at the window.
"...You're thinking about scaling the wall to talk to her, aren't you?" Emira asked.
"...No," Luz lied. "...Did, did I do something wrong?"
"No, I don't think you did," Emira insisted, "but Amity's not in a good place right now. I think this whole Grom Queen business is getting to her more than she wants to admit."
"Something's wrong and I don't know what," Luz insisted. "But she... She asked me something and I think she might feel a little better if I give her my answer."
"The way she is right now," Emira explained, "I don't think she's ready to listen. It might be best to wait until after Grom."
Luz wanted to shout that it would be too late by then, but... "Okay. Just..."
Luz texted Amity another message. "SORRY TALK WHEN U R READY"
"Um, you wouldn't happen to know what Amity's favorite flowers are, would you?" Luz asked Emira while holding up one of her new plant glyphs.
TLOA
Naturally, Luz told Eda that just telling Amity had not worked out and why, and Eda's response had been a grimace and a note to try and be there for Amity if the other girl would let her, then said something about having to make a couple of crow calls in private.
That did not, in any way, leave Luz feeling any less concerned. She spent the rest of the evening and much of the next day glued to her texter waiting for any sign of Amity until finally, just an hour before the dance she got a message. "THANKS 4 FLOWERS" followed shortly afterward by "SEE YOU AT GROM"
That was encouraging, but it wasn't an "I'm ready to talk."
So, Luz got ready for the dance. She wasn't sure whether to go with the 'quirky girl tux' or a proper dress, so she split the difference with the shirt and coat from a tux with purple tights, the skirt from a tutu, and a practical pair of boots. She also slicked her hair back.
The plan was to try and talk to Amity before she stepped into the arena and just give the other girl her support. Apparently, the real party didn't start until after Grom was defeated so there'd be time to talk to Amity after she sent the monster packing and thus when things were calmer.
In the early stages of the dance, she just loitered near the door. Partially because Grom Royalty supposedly always made an entrance right before the fight, which meant loitering outside the door, and so that was the best chance she'd get to talk to Amity and partly because Boscha was still glaring at her, and boy, that girl was mad about something.
"Hey Luz," rang out a duo of voices, and Luz turned to see Edric and Emira.
"Hey Ed, hey Em," Luz greeted. "You two get stood up?"
"No," Edric declared with a defeated tone, "we never had dates in the first place."
"Turns out nobody wants to go out with the jerks who tried to publically humiliate their baby sister," Emira added.
"Speaking of," Luz changed the subject. "Where is she? How is she?"
"She'll be here in a second," Edric declared. "She's trying to do a little last-minute psyche-up."
"As for how she is," Emira began, "well the flowers helped a little. She told Ed and I what her problem was..."
"...and?" Luz asked.
"She made us promise not to tell anyone," Edric answered. "Especially not you," he said with a weird emphasis, "and even if we think a few other people knowing might be for her own good..."
Emira elbowed him in the stomach. "The last time we thought that... Well, you saw how that turned out." What Luz was pretty sure was shame and guilt radiated off of both twins.
"We managed to talk her out of her worst-case scenario, then Dad came in, said he'd heard about her being Grom Queen, and asked her how she felt about it," Edric said while rubbing at his belly.
"He told her that he was proud of her regardless and said that if she didn't feel up to facing Grom he'd back her up. That he'd call the school and say she'd come down with a sudden case of the common mold or something," Emira continued.
"Mittens said she'd sleep on it, and after talking it over a few more times today said she wanted to go through with it," Edric finished.
"That's good," Luz said.
"What's good?" Came a familiar voice.
Luz turned to see Amity who... Was she always that pretty? She was wearing a lilac-colored dress with matching socks, a black vest, a knee-length burgundy skirt, and black heels.
"Just that... Just that you're here," Luz answered with a smile. She could feel that Amity was... less sad, but she looked nervous. "How are you?"
"Better," Amity admitted. "Thanks again for the flowers. How did you know I liked lavender?"
"Lucky guess!" Luz declared while very carefully not looking at Emira, who had said not to say where she'd learned it from.
"So... About what you wanted to talk about...?" Amity started awkwardly.
Luz held up a hand. "Hey, if you're still not ready it can wait. You've got a monster to slay, Queen."
As if on cue, the noise in the gym went silent and Gus, working the mic, could be heard. "Alright everyone, it's time for the main event. Everyone clear the floor as we open up the arena and now I'm gonna hand things off to my co-host King!"
Stepping closer to the door, Luz could see King take the stage as Gus walked off and the area she'd gotten a peak at the previous afternoon revealed itself.
"Um, Hello Hexside... How is..." Kind audibly gulped and... Wait, did he have stage fright? "Excuse me a moment," he begged and then walked off stage, returning moments later with the 'crown of power' that Luz had helped him retrieve from the Conformatorium. "Alright Hexside, I'm King, King of Demons, and I'm here to give you a play-by-play on how this is going down... Going down like Glandus and St. Epiderm come Gudgby season, am I right?"
That was lame, but it got the expected cheers so if it works it works.
"In a moment, your chosen champion is gonna step down into the arena and show mean old Grometheus the Fear-Bringer not to mess with Hexside!"
More cheering. Maybe that crown did give King power... Did confidence count as a power?
"So without further ado," King declared, "you all know her, some of you love her, some of you hate her, but it can't be denied that whatever it is, she's got it, your Grom Queen... Amity Blight!"
"Wish me luck," Amity whispered before making her entrance.
"You've got this," Luz whispered just before Amity got too far to hear.
Once Amity made it to the walls of weapons, Luz and the Blight twins followed in and took position to see the fight. Amity selected a large, double-bladed battle axe before stepping onto the ramp down and Luz felt the heat rise to her face when Amity took a moment to mug for the crowd with her choice of weapon.
"Ooh, Look's like Amity's gone with an old favorite, the two-handed battle axe is the perfect blend of efficiency and brutality!" King cheered. "Grom won't know what hit it!"
A figure emerged from the shadows at the far end of the arena.
"Ooh, looks like the battle's started folks," King narrated, "and it appears that... Is that a skullapeño pepper?"
It was, in fact, a pepper the size of Amity. It resembled a jalapeño, but black with a stylized white skull on the front. The skull animated, like a projection on a screen.
"The chips you like were discontinued," it spoke with a voice like a stereotypical moaning ghost. "Now to get that delicious flavor you have to actually put pieces of us in your mouth, ooooooh!"
Amity's body language emitted rather strong 'are you kidding me' energy before she took her axe in both hands and splintered the offending vegetable with a single chop. The resulting chunks melted into goo and retreated into shadow.
The crowd cheered, and Luz threw her own voice in. "Woo, Go Amity!"
"So I don't know what that was about but it looks like your Queen is off to a good start," King declared.
There was movement in the shadows as a large figure emerged this time. A very large figure.
Like, 'barely fit in the arena' large.
Soon afterward the movement stopped and it became clear that the figure was a massive, bluish-purple serpent.
"Alright folks," King narrated, "if I recall my roommate-slash-major general's reading-slash-raving correctly, Grom has taken the form of the Gildersnake, the main bad guy of the first book in the Good Witch Azura series. I know he looks scary, but the Gildersnake has one weakness..."
Amity responded to Grom's new form by repeatedly blasting it with her fire-conjuring spell not unlike Azura in the climax of the book in question.
"...Dying!"
It took only a few blasts before Grom retreated into the shadows once more, to the cheers of the crowd.
"Since when can Mittens conjure fire?" Emira asked.
"Since the Knee," Luz replied.
"She learned without a training wand?" Edric asked.
"Eda thinks she just needed a boost in confidence."
"Looks like Grom is coming back for round three!" King declared as a witch stepped out of the shadows.
The witch in question was vaguely middle-aged, slightly heavily built, with green hair done up the way Amity's hair had been before she ran away.
"Now Mittens," the witch declared but... There wasn't the affection in the nickname that was there when the twins used it. In this witch's mouth, it sounded condescending. "You're making a fool of your—"
Whatever the witch was going to say, she didn't get to finish because Amity charged and smacked her with the broadside of her axe, sending her flying into a wall where she slumped down and melted back into Grom's purple goo.
"So, I'm not sure who that was but Amity looks like she enjoyed giving her the old what for!" King quipped.
"Okay, so... That was round three and Grom didn't get to read Amity's mind," Luz started muttering, "so round four isn't gonna be her worst fear, it'll be like... a bad dream she had..." That's what Eda said, right?
The pile of Grom-Goo didn't retreat this time, but shifted into a shadow form and took a new shape. Or rather, several shapes.
One by one different shadows cleared revealing... Bodies.
Badly injured, not alive bodies, with thick red fluid pooling around them.
Edric's body. Emira's body. Amity's Dads's body, Boscha's body. Willow's body.
Luz gulped as she noticed her own body which seemed to be particularly bad off.
Amity stepped back and one last shadowy figure took shape, the darkness clearing to reveal a tall figure in blood red marbled with inky black. Not just tall, but lanky, with long, sharp fingers and a pair of two large solid white eyes and a lipless mouth full of daggerlike black fangs.
The biped reached down and dipped its fingers in the red fluid that was pooling around it, and turned to smear a message on the wall of the arena.
Carnage Rules!
The figure's proportions were off, and it wasn't wet-looking the way a real symbiote was. It was less like Carnage and more like...
The sketch of Carnage that Luz drew when she was telling Amity about different heroes and villains from the human realm.
"Oh, I screwed up," Luz declared.
"I have no idea what that is," King declared nervously, "and it looks pretty serious, but I have complete faith that your Queen can handle it."
In the arena, Amity drew a large spell circle and declared "Abomination, rise!"
From the ground formed an Abomination about the size of the one she'd summoned back at the Covention. There were some "oohs" from the crowd and Amity made a point to flip her head forward and pull back her hair to show that there was no construction coven power glyph on her neck this time.
"Abomination," she commanded, "attack!"
The giant figure of mudlike purple slime lept forward with surprising speed, attempting to tackle Grom's facsimile of the human realm's most prolific murderer.
... only to be slashed in half by the bladed tentacle that was once the faux-Carnage's arm.
The whole crowd gasped. Amity stepped back, and now it was Grom's turn to go on the attack.
It hadn't just recreated Carnage's power, it was fast too. Grom had Amity by the throat in less time than it takes to blink, the axe clattering to the floor. From the corner of her eye, Luz could see Eda preparing to jump in but it was too late, 'Carnage's' arm had transformed into a shadowy tentacle and both Amity and Grom's eyes flashed with a white glow.
The glow faded and Amity seemed to regain some of her strength. She jammed two fingers from her free hand into her mouth and whistled loud enough that a lot of the audience had to cover their ears, which disoriented Grom enough that it dropped her. Without even getting off the ground, Amity blasted the facsimile of Carnage with her fire-conjuring spell, which seemed to destroy it outright and caused the message on the wall and most of the bodies to dissolve into Grom Goo.
Most of the bodies. the fake dead Luz was still there... and it was sitting up.
"What could Amity be afraid of that's worse than giant snakes, her mom, and the worst serial killer in the human realm?" Luz found herself asking. Edric and Emira gave her a worried look.
It was then that Luz realized that her doppelganger wasn't changing into anything. The wounds and blood that had helped sell Grom's impersonation of Carnage were gone, but it was still just Luz.
Creepy-Luz reached into the pockets of her shorts and pulled out a pink note... And crumbled it up.
"You just had to go a ruin a good thing, didn't you?" It asked in Luz's voice. "You had to get greedy." It laughed, a cruel mockery with more bitterness than had ever crossed Liuz's lips in her life combined. "Had to reach for something you didn't deserve."
Amity looked down in defeat.
"I mean, maybe if you'd asked to go as friends I would have considered it, but no. You had to put me on the spot and let me spend half a minute trying to come up with a way to let you down gently," Creepy-Luz shrugged. "Probably for the best that you ran off after being named Queen, there's no way I could have come up with something good on such short notice."
Amity shuddered.
"Oh, don't give me that, you knew the answer was going to be no before you ever wrote the darn thing," another cruel laugh. "I mean, come on, who could ever love you? You're mean, you're weak. You're a coward. No one even likes you. Boscha admitted that you're only friends because your moms made you. Willow only forgave you because she was sick of being angry... And me? We're only friends out of pity. Or did you believe those stories I made up when I found you having a little tan—"
Luz wasn't sure what happened. One moment she was standing at the edge of the arena, the next her shadow aura was up and her boot was planted firmly in her doppelganger's face.
Grom wasn't down yet, however. A hand wrapped around Luz's ankle. A flash of memory and Grom dissolved into shadowy goop and reformed in front of Luz.
"Luz, what is this terrible place?" Grom asked in her mother's voice while wearing her mother's face. "This isn't camp. Have you been ly—"
Grom didn't get a chance to finish. Luz slapped a fire glyph into it and it was sent rocketing back into the shadows. She'd deal with her baggage once she was sure that Amity was okay.
Luz then turned and walked toward Amity. "Are you okay?"
Amity neither got up nor looked at Luz, so Luz kneeled down in front of her.
"Come on, you know that none of that is true," Luz insisted. "Your friend Boscha has been mad at me for two days and I think I know why now, and Willow forgave you because you meant it when you apologized... And as for me... Let me tell you a story," Luz continued, "one I promise isn't made up." Amity looked up at Luz, so Luz continued. "I've had crushes before, and I've confessed to them before... and I'd always get rejected. And made fun of. And it hurt, every time."
"Who... Why would anyone ever reject...?"
"Who wouldn't?" Luz asked. "I'm weird, I'm creepy, and all of my confessions were cheesy."
Amity sniffed. "I like cheesy."
"The point is, I never wanted to make you feel that way, and I'm sorry," Luz continued. "The truth is, when I read your note, I was just... I think that part of me, on some level, just... Get the idea that no one ever.. Could, like me like that, after all those... And, again, I never wanted to make you feel like that, I know how bad that hurts."
"I know," Amity agreed. "You were... You were going to let me down easy..."
"No," Luz denied. "The thing is... I was trying to talk to you yesterday so I could tell you that... At first, I wanted to ask you if you were sure, but... Amity, it took me a bit to process how I felt but... I do like you, like that. I wanted to tell you... Yes."
Amity's eyes sparkled. She blushed tomato red, and Luz helped her to her feet.
"So the only question left," Luz finished, "is... Amity Blight? Do you still want to go to Grom with me?"
"Yes!" Amity replied with no hesitation. This was met with the loudest cheers of the night.
Luz's face heated up. "I... forgot they were there."
"So did I," Amity admitted sheepishly.
Before the two girls could figure out their next move, they were interupted by a loud roar.
"Oh come on, still!" Luz screamed as Gromethus emerged from the shadows in its true form. "Okay, Eda says that it's just blustering at this point, we can finish it off easy."
"Luz?" Amity asked. "Please... Dance with me?"
This was neither the time nor the place, but Luz wasn't about to say no. The two girls immediately fell into each other's rhythm and performed an improvised tango that allowed them to easily dodge the Fear-Bringer's desperate attacks.
Then, without a word to each other, they began their finishing move. First, they shifted from tango to a waltz.
Then Amity surprised Luz by speaking. "Do not underestimate us, Grometheus the Fear-Bringer!"
Luz picked up what Amity was putting down, and so continued, "For we are the good witches Luz..."
"And Amity!"
"Warriors of peace!"
Grom turned to charge them, so they moved into the final act: First, they traced a large spell circle in front of them, then pulled their arms to the side so it was like one 'hadouken' pose hugging another. As the big spoon in the arrangement, Luze slipped a fire glyph into each of Amity's hands while palming a pair herself.
"Now eat this, sucka!" They declared at the same time as they thrust their arms forward, activating both Amity's fire-conjuring spell and the glyphs.
An absolutely massive, spiraling ball of pink and orange flames tore clear through the space between the two girls and the charging monster and blasted a hole clear through it.
Grom moaned, then collapsed into globs of goo and fled back into the shadows from where it came. A pair of tiaras adorned with pink gems magically formed upon Luz and Amity's heads.
"There you have it folks," King announced, "Gromenthus is down, I repeat, Grometheus is down, so why don't you all give a big hand to this year's Grom Queens!?"
The applause was nearly deafening as Luz and Amity climbed from the arena. Amity replaced the axe she'd wielded and the weapon walls retracted as the arena was resealed.
The next ten minutes or so were a blur of back pats and congratulations as last-minute set up for the actual dance part of the dance was conducted. At one point Eda came over and offered to teach Amity and Luz about moonshining. It was only a matter of time, given that she'd taught Luz about bootlegging back when she'd gotten the restrictions on multitracking overturned.
But then things quieted down, and King abandoned the stage and mic when he noticed that they'd brought out the snacks.
"So who was that?" Amity asked Luz once they got a quiet moment. "That woman that Grom turned into?"
"My Mom," Luz admitted. "I... I'm supposed to be at a summer camp where they teach weird kids how to better fit in but... I'm really not looking forward to telling her where I've been or what I've been doing."
"...She'd be upset that you're getting good grades and making friends?" Amity asked, dumbfounded
"It's more um... Where I'm doing it," Luz answered. "There are 'demons' back in the human realm and they're nothing at all like the people here. More like Evil Spirits and stuff, and I don't know how to explain to her that..." Luz had to stop and breathe.
"What if... I came with you?" Amity asked.
"Huh?"
"You've been a very good and supportive friend to me, Luz," Amity began, "so I'd like to be a good and supportive girlfriend... I mean, we are... Um...."
"After all that we better be dating," Luz insisted. "I don't think my heart can take doing that again."
There was an awkward pause, then both girls laughed and held hands.
"...Why is this scarier than fighting Grom?" Amity asked.
"No clue," Luz replied. "But we'll figure it out together. But we can't tell Hooty."
"...Why not?"
"He's been shipping us for weeks," Luz declared with a shudder. "And trying to figure out cute couple names."
Amity blinked. "What would that even be for us... Like, Lumity?"
Luz blinked. "Lumity? I like it!"
Amity blushed again. "If you like it then we can use it."
"Alright folks," Gus declared having reclaimed the abandoned mic, "it's time to get to the actual dancing part of this dance so everyone take to the floor. I just talked with the DJ and in honor of Hexside's newest Power Couple we're gonna start with something slow and romantic so get ready for Wholesome Magic Steady."
"May I have this dance?" Luz asked as the song began to play. Amity smiled and gave Luz her hand. The song was slow and the lyrics were kind of cheesy, but Luz could tell that Amity was happy.
Notes:
And we have Lumity, my peeps! In what I think is the longest continuous chapter so far. I knew going in that there was no way I was going to compare to the orignal Grom episode, so I decided to just go whole hog on what I had. No Grom tree in this version, unfortunately, but nothing I could do could compare to that symbolism.
Now canonwise I don't actually subscribe to the theory that Luz was subconsciously crushing on Amity in season 1, I feel the canon narrative works better if they don't fall for each other at the same time... But here, in my story, the narrative works better if she does so to heck with it. Luz having had previous crushes who rejected her is based on my reading of the lines "everyone always said I was cheesy" and "I'm gonna get made fun of again" in Knock Knock Knocking on Hooty's Door.
And if the way they defeated Grom in this version of events seems at all familiar to you, you have good taste in anime.
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity couldn't be happier. She was Luz's girlfriend! They could do girlfriend things together, like... Hold hands! And hug in public and no one will think it's weird. And maybe, when Hexside goes on break, they could even... Dress up and travel together!
The first few days after Grom were a little awkward. While couples getting together at Grom wasn't unheard of, getting together while defeating Grom was another matter entirely. As such, 'Hexside's newest power couple' was the focus of much discussion, and in those first few days people just. Would not. Leave them. Alone.
...Though admittedly the look on Luz's face when the girl from the Human Appreciation Society asked if the spell they'd used to finish off Grom had been a deliberate reference to an "animated documentary of human space colonization and the politics thereof" had been adorable.
(After being shown the video in question, Luz explained that it was a work of fiction and that humanity did not, in fact, determine which nation ruled the world with a giant robot martial arts tournament. She then asked how exactly the HAS had figured out how to work a 'vee-see-are.')
But, eventually, things calmed down enough that the two young witches were able to talk and feel out how they wanted their new relationship to go and... Luz was so very sweet and affectionate and even if it made the blood rush to Amity's face it was all worth it. Amity swore that she'd do her best to prove that she was an awesome girlfriend who was worthy of Luz's love. She'd started by reading some of those human books that Ms. Eda had sold to the library, she wanted to know more about the world Luz had come from.
As she got ready for school, Amity felt that nothing could ruin her mood.
"Mittens, a word?" Came the condescending voice of Amity's mother just as Amity was about to walk through the door.
"Yes, Mom?" Amity replied.
"I understand that you have started... Seeing someone?" Her mom asked.
If it was safe to do so, Amity would have cussed. Instead, she very carefully didn't react, except to put on a mask of aloofness. She was good at masking her feelings, she'd been doing it for years. "That's correct. Is there a problem?"
"Oh, no no no no," her Mom insisted with the sweetness of poisoned candy. "I just want to meet the young girl who captured my princess's heart, that's all."
Amity's blood froze. "I'll speak with her about it and see if we can find a good time."
"Try to have her over this afternoon, for a little chat," her Mom requested in a way that was more of a command.
"Of course."
"And Mittens?" her Mom added.
"Yes, Mom?"
Her Mom did something that could be easily confused for a hug if someone didn't know better. It was too stiff to be a hug, too cold to be a hug. Even the fake hug Lilith used to plant the power glyph on Amity had an inkling of affection but this was an empty gesture. "You know that everything I do is for you. Even if it hurts."
"Yes, Mom."
Amity left for school fearing for Luz's life. Her nerves were not settled at all by the time she got to Hexside. To the point that she didn't quite realize where she was going and ran into another student.
"Sorry!" She apologized.
"Watch it!" The other student turned around and revealed herself to be Boscha... Wearing her letterman jacket. Right, grudgby season started today. "Oh, Amity... Are you alright? You look..."
"I'm fine," Amity lied. "Have you seen Luz?"
"No, just got here," Boscha replied. "Why, did she do something? ...Did she hurt you?" Boscha said, suddenly angry. "I warned her—"
"No!" Amity insisted. "It's... Wait, when did you? Never mind, I'll see you later."
Amity then wandered off in search of Luz, pausing only to wave at Willow when she passed the other girl using plant magic to conjure fruitlike likenesses of other students.
Eventually, Amity found Luz in front of her locker. The human girl saw Amity and immediately launched into theatrics.
"Oh dearest mother," she declared with a dramatic wave of her arm and a similarly exaggerated tone, "I cannot do my weaving, for slender Aphrodite has crushed me with longing for this," Luz shifted around Amity and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, "tender youth!"
Amity felt the heat rise to her face even as she smiled. "That was... Did, did you write that?"
"I wish!" Luz declared. "I was paraphrasing Sappho of Lesbos, an ancient Greek poet whose works were studied for centuries after her death. She wrote a lot of love poems addressed to other women and even thousands of years later we use words like 'sapphic' to describe women who love other women or 'lesbian' for women who are only attracted to other women."
"That's a pretty word," Amity mused, "sapphic... Wait, humans have special words for that?"
"Yeah..."
"Why?"
"Um... Remember how I said that humans aren't good about people who are different...?" Luz began. "People like us or Willow's parents aren't exactly considered normal... I still haven't told my Mom that I'm bi. I know she wouldn't care but... It's a lot better than it used to be," she suddenly reassured, "but... In generations past folks like us had to form our communities and that meant we had to have names for ourselves."
"Okay," Amity acknowledged. "So, what does 'bi' mean in this context?"
"That I like both," Luz explained.
"So... I only like girls," Amity reasoned out, "so I'm a lesbian... But you like both, so our relationship is a sapphic relationship, not a lesbian relationship."
"You got it!"
That was interesting—kind of sad how it came about, but interesting.
"...did Boscha say something to you recently?" Amity asked suddenly.
"Oh, yeah," Luz said with a shrug, "The other day she threatened to feed me my own squeedlyspooch if I ever hurt you. Joke's on her, humans don't have those! ...I think."
"...I'm going to have to have a long talk her with later," Amity decided out loud. "Speaking of talks um... Are you free this afternoon?"
"I'm probably gonna have some homework to do but other than that my schedule's clear," Luz answered. Then she gasped. "I just realized, we can have study dates!"
"Yeah, that'll be fun but... My Mom wants to meet you," Amity said. "Today. And..."
"Okay," Luz agreed immediately.
"Luz, that... My Mom can be a little..."
"I remember what you told Willow," Luz replied. "But when we got home after Grom Eda told me that if your mom ever gave us any trouble to tell her that Eda still has the necklace and will rat her out if she gives her a reason, so. No clue what that means, but I trust Eda."
Amity froze briefly as she realized that the Owl Lady did, in fact, know exactly what the necklace was.
"Amity? Are you alright?" Luz asked with sudden, wide-eyed concern.
"Fine just... Really nervous about my Mom meeting you."
Luz patted Amity on the back. "It'll be fine. I'll come over after school, we'll get it over with, and then maybe you can come back to the Owl House and I'll get my instrument from Bard Class and play you the gooiest, cheesiest love song in all the human realm."
Amity blushed again. "I'd like that."
"Okay, I need to get to history class so see ya later," Luz then leaned in and placed a quick kiss on Amity's cheek before leaving, which left the young witch slightly dazed for a few moments.
TLOA
Amity had gotten home from school half an hour ago, changed into her casual clothes, and then started pacing. Any moment now Luz would be arriving and then... If Mom disapproved of Luz, the best-case scenario would be if Mom abused her power as head of the PCA and the clout that came with the Blight name to have Luz expelled and then forbid Amity from having any contact with her ever again. Worst case... Amity didn't want to think about it.
She got an alert from her texter, "IM HERE" and, very carefully, so as not to rush or seem anxious, Amity went down to greet Luz and bring her to the sitting room.
"Swanky place you got here," Luz commented.
"I'll assume that's a compliment?"
Amity's Mom was already in the sitting room when they got there and Amity made sure she was sitting next to Luz on the sofa rather than letting Luz take one of the guest chairs.
"Ah, you must be Amity's new paramour," she said in a tone that made Amity's skin crawl. Amity knew that Luz wasn't stupid, but she didn't know if she was smart enough not to fall for her Mom's fake politeness.
"Yep, that's me," Luz replied cheerfully. "Name's Luz. Luz Noceda."
Mom hummed. "Humans have such interesting names... Do names have meanings, in the Human Realm?"
"Yeah," Luz replied. "Literally my name means something along the lines of 'light of the walnut grove' but my Mom says that it means 'the light that never gives up.'"
"Interesting," Amity's Mom continued. "Now, do you know why I asked to meet you?"
"Yeah," Luz continued, "and Eda insisted that I let you know that she still has the necklace and that she made me take 'every anti-toxin known to witches and some that are only known to giraffes' before coming over."
Mom laughed. "Oh, that Edalyn. Always such a troublemaker... You know, they used to call her 'Calamity' back in our school days."
"Oh, I know," Luz replied.
"But no, I'm not looking to cause any trouble," Mom continued, "I just want to get to know the young woman who stole Mittens' little heart. Make sure she picked out a good match for herself.." Amity's heart sank. "That's all."
"Good match?" Luz asked.
"You know, compatible," Mom said with a fake smile. "The Blight family has a reputation to uphold and something as unseemly as a bad breakup... No no no, that just wouldn't do."
"I would never... Amity is..." Luz didn't seem to know the words to express what she was trying to say. "I don't know... I don't want to think about breaking up, but... I can't imagine doing anything to hurt her."
"Says the girl who humiliated Mittens at the covention," Mom replied with a poisonous smile. Luz sank into her seat.
"That wasn't Luz's fault," Amity insisted in the bravest tone she could manage. "I was the one who started that conflict, I was the one who underestimated her power, and it was Lilith who felt the need to cheat."
"Fair," Mom agreed, "but wasn't she the one who cost you your top student position the week before?" Luz sank further.
"While Luz did help Willow cheat—"
"Sorry about that," Luz mumbled.
"—Professor Hermunculus was the one who didn't see through it, the one who arbitrarily revoked my position and gave it to Wilow after one grade, and the one who didn't listen to my protests. Also," Amity finished, "I was not particularly well-behaved that day either. I lost my head over an arbitrary sign of a teacher's favoritism and made a fool of myself... Luz, did I ever apologize for almost getting you dissected?"
"Water under the bridge," Luz insisted.
"You seem a little eager to defend her, Mittens," Mom noted. "Tell me, Luz, what does my daughter see in you?"
Luz hesitated for a bit. "I don't know."
"And what do you see in her?"
"She's... It's hard to put into words. She's cool and classy and smart and... Not a lot of people look at me and see a person instead of just an annoyance. I like her a lot and if she likes me then I want to do right by her."
Amity reflexively took Luz's hand in her own.
"If that's the case," Mom continued, "then why are you putting her future at risk?"
"...What?"
"You are the apprentice of Eda the Owl Lady, are you not?" Mom asked Luz. "The most infamous criminal on the Boiling Isles."
"Yeah," Luz acknowledged.
"And you don't think that that association, through you, might damage my daughter's reputation?" Mom asked in a way that wasn't asking. "Her impulsive decision to leave Headwitch Lilith's tutelage has already jeopardized her chances of entering the Emperor's Coven in the future. I understand that you've already been caught up in her legal troubles..." Mom gave a knowing glance at Luz's bandaged forearm. "If you really care about Mittens, do you really want to put her at risk like that?"
Luz didn't answer. Neither did Amity, no matter how much she wanted to. All she could make herself do was squeeze Luz's hand tighter.
"Or worse," Mom continued, "put her at actual risk. What do you think might happen if the Coven Scouts raid the Owl Lady's shack while Mittens is visiting with you? The best-case scenario is she gets tossed in the Confomratorium for associating with criminals and I have to go out of my way to bail her out. In the worst-case scenario, she ends up sharing whatever punishment the Emperor plans to bestow upon your mentor for the crime of collusion. My daughter is in danger from being with you and I just want to know if the risks she's taking are worthwhile."
The warm, safe feeling that Amity almost constantly sensed from Luz cut out. It was very quickly replaced by feelings that Amity knew all too well. Guilt. Shame. Self-hatred.
Luz started stammering. "Amity, umm... She, she... Has a... I'm so—"
Amity's blood began to boil and she felt her heart rate increase as pressure built up in her head and then something snapped.
The next few seconds were a blur, but when Amity came to her senses her entire body felt weird. Everything around her felt too small, too. It was only when she realized that she had her mother by the throat that she understood why. More specifically, she noticed that her hand wasn't made of hand, but rather a lavender-lilac-colored variation of abomination slime.
Part of her mind went off on a tangent about how rare a talent like abomination metamorphosis was but she clamped down on it hard. She had important work to do while she still had the upper hand... Even if another part of her enjoyed she could feel that her Mom was the scared, powerless one for once.
"I know what you're doing," Amity started, her voice rumbling and echoing. "Stop it. Just stop it! Luz is my girlfriend and you have no right to talk to her like that. Whatever risks there are are mine to take, not yours, and I am sick and tired of you trying to run my life. So here's what's going to happen. I am going to date who I want to date, namely Luz. I am going to be friends with who I want to be friends with, and you... Do not... Get a say. If you do anything to try and drive away the people I care about, who care about me, who make me think about the kind of person I want to be!" Amity wasn't sure if she needed to breathe in abomination form, but se felt herself starting to hyperventilate and had to force herself to breath normally before she could continue. "...I'll run away again. I'll drop out of school and become a wild witch. I'll drag the Blight family name through the mud behind me and make sure that everyone knows that it was because I'd rather be a criminal than put up with you."
"You're bluffing," her Mom insisted.
"A Blight always keeps their word," Amity practically sang. Mom often used that very lie to control Amity and her siblings and manipulate clients.
Amity felt, more than saw, three more people rush into the room. It seemed like her powers as an empath had gotten stronger, too.
"What's going on, I heard noise!?"
"Mittens, are you alright?"
"What in the Titan's name is going on here!?"
Edric, Emira, and Dad were all trying to talk at the same time.
Adrenaline spent, Amity dropped Mom and reverted back to flesh and blood.
Mom landed on her feet and immediately began to compose herself. "Honestly Mittens, there was no need for such histrionics. You're growing up. Of course you get to make your own decisions now. I was just concerned."
"Forgive me if my entire life means I don't believe that," Amity quipped back. "If you really mean it, then promise me right now that you won't interfere in my relationships anymore."
Mom rolled her eyes. "Fine. I promise that I won't interfere in your relationships anymore."
"Shake on it?" Amity asked.
Mom rolled her eyes again and extended her hand. Amity quickly drew a spell circle and dragged her mother's hand through it before shaking.
"The everlasting oath is sealed," she declared.
Mom took on a garlic-eating expression again but Amity didn't care, she got what she wanted. She turned around and it was only then that she realized that she'd upturned the sofa when she'd metamorphosed and Luz was crouched behind it, staring at her with wide eyes.
Awkwardly, Amity held out a hand to help Luz up. "Luz, are you okay?"
Luz accepted the help and awkwardly answered. "...Yeah."
"Edric, Emira," Dad began. "Take Mittens and her friend—"
"Girlfriend," Amity insisted. "Luz is my girlfriend." That felt good to say. "I'm her girlfriend." And that felt even better.
"My apologies," he corrected. "Edric, Emira, take Mittens and her girlfriend upstairs. I need to talk with your mother... And if you see one of the abomination-butlers, tell them to come here with the heavy-duty stain remover."
Amity then noticed the stains on the carpet where she'd been standing. A few splotches of blood, and a big patch of green. She pulled a lock of her hair forward and saw that it was her natural brown.
"Actually," Amity said again, "Luz and I talked about having a study date earlier." It wasn't technically a lie.
"Oh, then have fun," Dad replied.
"I might stay over."
"Remember to take a change of clothes."
Amity and Luz were then dragged out of the sitting room by Ed and Em.
Once up in Amity's room, Amity found herself sandwiched in a hug from her older siblings.
"Mittens we are so proud of you," said Emira.
"But you are going to be in so much trouble later," Edric added.
The genuine concern and affirmation that Amity felt from them... She still wasn't ready to fully forgive them, but... Soon.
"I know but... I just couldn't..." Amity squirmed for freedom and Ed and Em let her go. She then approached Luz. "I'm sorry, Luz. I was expecting that Mom would threaten you to make me... I never even thought that she'd try to... Are you okay?" she asked again.
Luz was still wide-eyed, still shocked. Just as Amity was wondering if her outburst had scared Luz, Luz spoke up. "Amity... That was... So cool! You just went glowy-eyed and then all 'grrr!' and then suddenly ''whoah' Slme Monster! and the slime monster form was just.... so... Pret~tyy!" Luz continued to babble excitedly for a few moments, so Amity just hugged her.
"What she said wasn't true," Amity insisted. "I am not in danger just from being with you and even if I was that would mean that you're in danger for being you so if we're together we can keep each other safe."
The warm feeling Amity normally picked up from Luz started to come back. "I don't deserve you," Luz declared while returning the hug.
"Funny," Amity mused, "I feel the same about you." Then Amity felt a sick tickle in the back of her brain as dots were connected. "...Luz. The songs, the poems, the hugs... You're not, trying to earn my affection, are you?"
"What? No!" Luz insisted. "I just... I remember what Grom said, about... You deserve to be loved, and I want to be able to make you feel loved... And you did say that you liked cheesy, so... Do you feel like you need to earn mine?"
"...A little bit," Amity admitted. "Do you want to know what I see in you? I see such a kind, loving, friendly person who... Even as I was writing the note I was expecting the answer would be no because how could such a good person ever l-like someone like me like that, and then..." Amity swallowed. "My whole life has been about working hard to be the best and it feels like nothing I ever do is good enough, but... When I'm with you, Luz, I feel like... I don't feel worthless."
"You're not worthless," Luz insisted.
"I know but... It's like there's this little voice in the back of my head telling me that I need to earn it, that I should be..." She wracked her brain for examples. "Baking you pies or taking care of you when you're sick or things like that."
"If that's how you want to show your love," Luz said with a smile, "I'll happily try anything you bake... but you should do things like that because you want to, not because you feel like you have to."
"I know."
"Though all cards on the table," Luz finished with a jovial tone, "part of me feels like I should have done a bunch of trials and tamed a dragon to prove myself before we started dating so I kind of get where you're coming from."
This prompted laughter from Amity, which Luz joined in on after a moment.
As well as an "Awwww" from the peanut gallery.
"...We really need to stop forgetting that there are people watching when we do stuff like this," Luz mused.
"Get used to it," Edric commanded.
"Face it, you two are adorable," Emira insisted.
"So, Amity," Luz began, "do you still want me to play that song for you?"
"Yes, but only if you want to," Amity agreed.
Other than Amity noticing that she was picking up more emotions, and more detail about emotions, from people, the trip across town was uneventful.
"Eda," Luz called out once they got to the Owl House. "We're back. It was um... Can Amity crash here tonight? I don't think she's running away," she looked back at Amity, who nodded, "but..."
"But Odalia was Odalia," Ms. Eda said as she came out of the kitchen. "Sure, Boots is welcome here whenever. But some ground rules, since you two are dating now: No making out, heavy petting, or other hanky-panky where impressionable young eyes can see you," she said with a thumb pointed to the table, where King was curled up asleep, "don't do anything I wouldn't do, don't do most of the stuff I would do, yada yada responsible guardian stuff responsible guardian stuff," she finished sarcastically. "So what happened?"
Amity looked away. "Mom tried to use your reputation to guilt trip Luz into... I think she was trying to make her break up with me. The joke's on her though, all it did was make us talk about our relationship and... I got really mad, discovered I can do Abomination Metamorphosis, and tricked her into swearing an everlasting oath to never interfere in my relationships again so... Net positive."
"Way to go Boots!" Eda declared with a hand outstretched. "Up top!"
Amity returned the strange, human gesture known as 'high five' that Luz had been spreading around.
"And I noticed your hair," Eda continued, "if you'd like I can brew you up something you can mix with dyes so you won't have to worry about it bleeding out again."
"Thank you," Amity replied. "Now um... Luz offered to play me a song from the human realm, so..."
"Got it, I'll leave you two alone," Eda replied with a knowing smile at Luz.
About five minutes later, Amity and Luz were sitting in Luz's room, the guitar she used for bard class held in the human's hand. The truth was, after the last hour Amity was exhausted, but...
Luz began to strum and sing. "I know I'm not that tall. I know I'm not that smart. But let me drive my van into your heart, let me drive my van into your heart!"
...This was perfect.
TLOA
Shortly after the twins dragged Mittens and her human away, Alador looked at Odalia with an expression of resigned disappointment. He was so cute when he thought he had the moral high ground.
"Odalia, we talked about this," he began, "I know you want what's best for her, but if we push her too hard, if she doesn't feel safe here, she's going to either run away again or break down completely. We need to compromise, let her act her age, and make her own choices. You only have yourself to blame for how she reacted."
Odalia just gave a knowing smile and focused on the vision she had while diving the optimal route to Mitten's best future. Mittens and her human as adults, in matching skin-tight black suits adorned with red dragons, lounging together on a stone throne beneath the Titan's beating heart and sipping from glasses of what was clearly a most decadent vintage as a broadsword as black as night dangled from the human's free hand.
"On the contrary, dear, that was exactly what I wanted to happen."
Notes:
So this encounter was originally going to take place in this fic's version of Escaping Expulsion, but I realized that... Well, I can't exactly do Wing it Like Witches here and what I was going to do instead works better if it happens a little later. At the same time, it didn't feel right to go straight into Agony of a Witch so I decided to tweak this idea and bring it forward.
Amity being able to become an Abomination is based entirely on me liking the symbolism of the green dye her mom makes her use bleeding out of her hair while she enters a transformation fueled by her being enraged into a state of defiance. Also, since we're not exactly going to get a "stay away from my Luz" moment in this fic I felt I needed something to compensate.
And of course, Odalia gonna Odalia.
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Things had been going pretty well for Luz.
Then... Then, after Hooty fended off a raid, Eda bragged about how nothing could stop her but her curse and how even that hadn't acted up in a while, but... Poof, Owl Beast.
That was how Luz learned that the curse had been getting worse since sometime after Eda let her and King know about it, that the elixirs Eda took to manage it weren't working anymore, and that Eda had been hiding that.
Luz's thoughts kept turning back to when she was little and her dad was sick and there was nothing anyone could do to save him. The way Eda talked about her curse... It was even worse than that.
She was so checked out that she almost didn't notice that everyone at school seemed... Not anxious but... Anticipatory?
Eventually, she picked it all up and asked Willow about it.
"Don't you remember?" the plant witch asked "Today's the day of the field trip to the Emperor's castle."
"Oh, yeah," Luz said while rubbing the back of her head. "I was thinking I'd sit that one out." Mostly because if any scouts or guards recognized her from encounters it would likely end poorly but especially since she knew she wasn't exactly in a good headspace today.
"What, you've gotta come!" her friend Gus declared while holding a brochure. "We get to see the relic hall and everything."
"I mean," Luz countered, "what even is a relic, anyway?" Then she thought about "...No, seriously, in the human realm relics are things like historical oddities or the bones of holy men."
"Weird," Gus replied. "Here relics are ancient and powerful items of magic from the savage ages collected by the covens and donated to the Emperor. Like the Oracle Stone. It shows you exactly how to become your best possible self."
"I'm pretty interested in the Green Thumb Gauntlet myself," Willow added. "Legend says it can conjure any kind of plant its wearer can imagine."
"What are we talking about?" Came Amity's voice from right next to Luz, which prompted Luz to jump. She really was out of it today, if the 'vaguely aware of people' part of her ESP didn't pick up someone next to her.
...Then she noticed Amity's hair. Amity had left it brown for a bit until the dye additive Eda offered her was ready but she'd dyed it again in the time since Luz had seen her last and it was...
"Different."
Amity patted her now-lavender locks. 'Mom always insisted I dye my hair green. She said it was so all her kids would match, but... Wrong shade of green." Amity smiled. "But I was feeling rebellious and decided to dye it a color I liked better and I'm very happy with how it turned out. What do you think?"
"Pretty."
"Thank you, Batata," Amity replied with a smile.
"Um, how did the additive work out?" Luz asked.
"No clue," Amity replied. "I haven't been able to metamorphose since that day and I haven't been angry enough to trigger an adrenaline-bile feedback again so..." Amity shrugged. "Dad said he'd feel out for tutor in the Abomination coven but Abomination Metamorphosis is a pretty rare skill so it might be a while."
"Cool," Luz replied.
"Now, what were you guys talking about?" Amity asked.
"The artifacts in the relic room at the castle," Willow answered. "Luz was saying that she didn't want to go on the field trip but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."
"I mean, I get it," Amity added. "Given her um... associates. Not gonna lie, I'm kind of apprehensive myself. If the tour runs into Lilith it could get really awkward... But, on the other hand," Amity continued, "it would be pretty cool to see the Abomi-Flask up close."
Gus held up his brochure to Luz's face. "There's gotta be something that catches your eye, right?"
Luz gave the relic list a once-over just to humor Gus but then she did notice something.
"The Healing Hat... Cures even the deadliest of diseases and can break any curse..." Suddenly the gears started turning in Luz's head.
"It figures that that'd be what interested you," Amity commented.
"Huh?" She wasn't onto her, was she?
"...Because you're so kind and compassionate?" Amity clarified.
"Oh, yeah," Luz said feeling relieved. "Sorry, I'm a little checked out today. Maybe I should go to the castle."
Amity hugged Luz. "I've got to go now but I'll see you on the airship," she said. Just before leaving, she looked around and then, as if by impulse, kissed Luz on the cheek.
Blushing almost as red as Amity sometimes did, Luz began attempting to plot out a heist before her brain caught up to an earlier part of the conversation. "Wait, did she call me a sweet potato?"
TLOA
On the airship, Willow explained to Luz the history of Emperor Belos, about how he spent years educating people about the dangers of wild magic and the importance of keeping the nine main forms of magic separate because mixing magics angers the Titan, and how the Titan speaks to the Emperor and... The whole thing sounded like a cult but Luz knew better than to say that aloud.
Once at the palace proper, a red goblin-like creature dressed in a white coat with hair sculpted to resemble a clawed hand introduced herself as Kikimora, who then took them across an extended bridge before lecturing them on the history of the Emperor's Coven in depth which all sounded... Really sinister. Luz wasn't really paying that close attention though, she was mostly on the lookout for hiding spaces, hints to the patterns of guard patrols, and flaws in security so that she could get back out again once she stole the Healing Hat.
Her initial attempt to steal the hat, just after the class left the relic room, was foiled when Willow and Gus noticed she was straggling and pulled her back to the group. Also, Amity gave her a little side-eye.
Not long after, however, Lilith appeared. Luz pressed herself up against a wall to stay out of the older witch's line of sight, noticed that Amity was likewise avoiding eye contact with Lilith, and waited. Eventually, it was clarified that Lilith, still looking ragged from the whooping Hooty had given her and her raid that morning, was set to go speak with the Emperor himself.
As the tour group and Lilith parted ways, Luz impulsively followed her mentor's villainous older sister. Tailing her without getting caught was... surprisingly easy. And soon enough, Luz had a vantage point to spy on Lilith's meeting with the Emperor.
The first thing Luz noticed about Belos was that he seemed to be sick. The second was that his throne was directly under a giant beating heart. The third was that he seemed to be English. Like, obviously he wasn't really English, he was a witch, but he had an English-like accent when to Luz's knowledge everyone else on the Boiling Isles spoke with American accents.
And that was a whole other thing as well, now that she thought about it. Everyone here spoke what was more or less American English but not any other Earth languages. No one was using translator spells, Luz asked and apparently, those weren't a thing.
Anyway, Belos commanded Lilith to capture Eda by twilight, tonight, or face the consequences. Then he ate a palisman.
Someone's personally crafted, bonded-for-life companion. A pet, a best friend, and a soulmate all in one, and he just cracked the poor little thing open like an egg and sucked out the magic inside.
Locking up people for lack of conformity, manipulating people with cult indoctrination, and branding people to restrict their natural abilities was one thing, but that? That was a special kind of evil. Luz had to bolt and find somewhere to hide, as her breakfast was coming back up on her.
Once she'd managed to do that and calm down... And forced herself to stop imagining it happening to Owlbert... And forced herself to stop thinking about how Lilith was the only witch in the castle with a staff... Luz looked out of a window and saw the airship from Hexside loading up to leave. Luz didn't have long, someone would notice she was missing so she needed to get back to the relic room and—
"There you are!"
Luz's train of thought came to a crashing halt as she turned around and saw Willow, Gus, and Amity standing behind her... Wow, the people sensing parts of her ESP were useless when she wasn't paying attention to it. And they all looked varying degrees of upset.
"Hey uh, Willow? Gus...? Sweet potato...?"
"It is a term of endearment!" Amity happily declared before blushing and returning to an expression of concern.
"Luz," Willow asked. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing's wrong," Luz insisted.
"You've been acting weird all day," Gus pointed out.
"And then you snuck off from the tour," Willow continued.
"Oh, you know me," Luz tried to dismiss. "Stupid, impulsive Luz. Always getting in over her head and doing dumb stuff for no reason..."
"Luz," Amity said as she stepped to the front of the group and made eye contact. "I didn't want to pry, Titan knows how mad I get when my boundaries are pushed, but... I know there's a problem. And you know how I know there's a problem." Luz wanted to facepalm, of course, she wasn't hiding anything from an Empath. "If you're going to... If you don't want to say anything, that's fine, but we can't help you if we don't know what's wrong."
Luz took a deep breath and closed her eyes. "It's Eda," Luz began. 'She's... Really, really sick," Luz didn't feel right mentioning the curse. "When I first found out she said she had it under control, but today I found out that it's getting worse. And the potions she uses to treat it aren't working anymore. I... I've already." Another deep breath. "I'm scared and I don't know what to do. The Healing Hat might be the only thing that can save her..."
Luz opened her eyes when she realized that her awesome girlfriend was hugging her. "Okay, looks like we're doing this. Off to commit high treason with my girlfriend. Is there a human phrase for that?"
It took a moment to respond. "I think the closest would be 'be gay, do crime.'" Luz admitted.
"Well if you're gonna break the law I'd hope you'd be at least happy about it," Gus chipped in.
"Do you really think I'm just going to let you two steal from the Emperor?" Willow asked as she adjusted her glasses. "Without me? Someone has to keep you guys out of trouble."
"You know, I don't think there are any laws against borrowing from the Emperor," Gus suggested.
Luz wanted to reject this, to say that she didn't want them getting in trouble just to help her, but she couldn't. "Thanks, guys."
TLOA
Lilith burst through a wall into the relic room. Moments ago, the Emperor had been alerted to intruders in the chamber in question. Children who had apparently snuck off from the field trip from Hexside to play with the relics. They'd almost gotten away with it if it wasn't for the fact that one of them tripped the security system.
Specifically, the human tripped the system. The only human on the Boiling Isles. Edalyn's apprentice, whom she was so very proud of.
Lilith had volunteered to deal with the children immediately because if there was one thing that would make Edalyn come running it was the idea that someone or something she cared about was in danger.
...Well, that and well-aged apple blood, but Lilith knew better than to try to use that to lure Edalyn into a trap. It took her months to get the stains out of her robes.
Once in the room, two of the three real witch children attempted to defend themselves from her using the artifacts they'd pilfered but the Oracle Stone ironically enough only conjured an image of what you wanted to hear and the Green Thumb gauntlet still needed a competent plant witch to master: Artifacts or not, these were mere children and easy to defeat, disarm, and restrain.
The third child hadn't even grabbed an artifact. Just a witchling with... Wait.
"Abominations, rise!" Declared Lilith's former student as two rather standard abominations appeared from Amity's summoning. The head witch almost didn't recognize the girl with her hair styled and colored differently.
"Amity," Lilith declared, "I am very disappointed in you."
"Well, you're not my teacher anymore so your approval holds no value," Amity quipped. "Abominations," she instructed to her summoned minions, "attack!"
Two abominations charged at her, but Lilith was able to fend them off with strikes from either end of her staff and then dispatch them with blasts of lightning.
"Amity, please, I was the one who taught you how to fight."
Lilith was then forced to dodge a blast of brilliant pinkish flame. That was new. "You were a lousy teacher."
Lilith was actually a little hurt at that. "I mentored you for two years!" Lilith declared while batting away fireblasts.
"Yeah, and I'll admit that I did learn a lot from you," Amity admitted, "but there was no support. Every lesson was clinical and academic and the one time you gave me any positive feedback, the one time you ever said you were proud of me as your student it was a lie!" The fireballs got a little more intense after that.
"Are you still upset about that?" Lilith asked. "I tried to explain to you that I merely wanted to ensure that you were dueling on an even playing field. If you knew Edalyn, you'd know just how out of character it was that she didn't cheat."
"Do you have any idea what that hug meant to me!" Amity screamed. Her face then turned red. "But it doesn't matter. I do know Eda, she was the one who helped me over my dependency on training wands. And Luz was the one whose support gave me the confidence I needed to really bloom!"
Lilith noticed Amity looked past her with that line with a strange sparkle in her eye. She turned and saw the human standing in the hole that Lilith had blasted through the wall. She was looking back at the duel with a degree of hesitation, and cradling the Healing Hat in her arms.
Amity apparently noticed that Lilith had noticed the human and shouted "Luz, run!"
"But—"
"This will all have been for nothing if you don't take the Hat!"
Lilith couldn't let the human escape. She needed her to finally capture Edalyn, to finally induct Edalyn into the Emperor's Coven so that the Emperor would cure her curse as he promised. She'd chastised the scout who'd branded the girl... Then imprisoned said 'scout' when it was discovered that he had been an imposter who'd abducted and replaced one of her actual scouts. Of course, then someone sprung him from the conformatorium...
Regardless, Lilith wasn't happy that a coven sigil had been forced on the girl. Those were meant for witches, not humans, and there was no telling what the long-term effects on her would be... But that doesn't mean she wasn't going to take advantage of it now. The spell to activate the trap hidden in the coven sigils was subtle, but the human's screams of pain and clutching at her branded forearm before her muscles locked up completely mostly certainly weren't.
"Is that... Is that what the coven sigils are for!?" The sound of anger and betrayal in Amity's voice told Lilith that doing that may have been a mistake.
When Lilith failed to respond, Amity's eyes glowed abomination purple and...
Oh. Amity had clearly gotten much more powerful since she left Lilith's tutelage. Her abomination form was different from Darius Deamonne's. A lighter shade of purple, closer to the lavender she'd died her hair. No extra eyes throughout her body, the slime was uniformly colored, her eyes were pink rather than green, and in general, she was just 'cuter' for lack of a better term, but her teeth became just as sharp, and being cute did not make the form any less intimidating.
"Stop hurting my girlfriend!" Amity growled and slithered menacingly at Lilith.
Lilith reflexively struck at Amity with the head of her staff and tapped some of her palisman's power to generate a minor blast of electrical discharge. Not enough to seriously hurt the girl, but definitely enough to revert her back to her flesh and blood form and knock her out.
"The human is clearly a bad influence on you," Lilith mused before returning the pilfered artifacts to their display cases. The human had been quite reluctant to part with the Hat.
"Did you think this would help Edalyn?" Lilith asked the still-paralyzed child. Fool. If the Healing Hat would have worked on Edalyn's curse, Lilith would have used it on her years ago.
That done, she unbound the two conscious witchlings and set them, amity in between them, on her staff. "Tell Edalyn she has until sundown to rescue her apprentice."
She then sent them off, trusting her Palisman not to drop them on the way to Edalyn's shack, and turned back to the human.
"It is a shame you got caught up in all of this," she admitted. "You should have stayed with your own kind instead of getting dragged into the messes Eda makes for herself."
Notes:
So chapters that end up basically just being the episode are all gonna take a while to write it seems. Honestly not happy with this one but... Eh.
I was originally going to have a scene with Hunter but I couldn't make it work.
So despite common fanon depicting Amity as Lilith's apprentice and as having had a relationship with her similar to Luz's with Eda's, it's clear in Covention that Amity is just one of Lilith's students and Dana Terrace has confirmed that they weren't close. Still, given Amity's hangups and home situations, I feel it makes sense that Amity would latch onto any positive affirmation an authority figure gave her, given how love-starved she is, and given how a faked gesture of physical affection would be the best way to sneak the power glyph onto her... Yeah. Gonna do more with that later.
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Then why were you so easy to curse!?"
"Alright, kid. Listen to me. I'm going away, and I don't know if I can bounce back this time. Watch over King. Remember to feed Hooty... And Luz, thank you for being in my life."
"Leave, human! Edalyn is finally with her family. Her real family. Go back to your world. This one is ours."
Luz had tried a desperate plan to help Eda. And all it did was get her friends hurt and force Eda to... Just like with Adaghast the puppet demon, Eda came charging in to save Luz even though she knew it was a trap. Except, Lilith was a much bigger threat than the puppet demon and Eda's curse being at its worst meant that she just didn't have the strength to...
Eda used the last bit of her power to save Luz and was captured. And what was worse, after Luz finally made it back to the Owl House after walking all night she found that while he was on that fateful field trip planning a heist, Eda had been knitting her a witch's cloak. Made from witch's wool (which was not, as Luz initially believed, 'magic s'ghetti',) a witch's cloak could be used to protect the witch from a lot of really nasty spells. Eda had been planning to make one for herself as the Emperor's coven had really stepped up on their attempts to capture her, but when she mentioned that every witch worth their salt had one Luz piped up that she'd like one and...
If she'd kept her stupid mouth shut, Eda would have made her own cloak like she'd planned and been better protected against Lilith. Maybe she wouldn't have...
When Luz read the note attached, "To a young witch, from her proud mentor," she broke down completely and it took her far too long to explain what exactly had happened to Eda to Hooty and King. How she'd succumbed to her curse and become the owl beast for good, how Lilith had dragged her into the castle, how Lilith had also grabbed Owlbert... And how terrified Luz was not just for Eda but for Owlbert, being trapped in that palace with a Palisman-eating monster like Belos.
Luz was so depressed that she didn't even bother to change out of her Hexside uniform. But then, they announced on the crystal ball that Eda had been sentenced to death by petrification, meaning that either Lilith had been lying about the Emperor curing Eda or else the Emperor was lying to Lilith. Either way, Eda was being transferred to the Conformatorium and Luz had maybe half a day to rescue her.
Dressed up in the cloak Eda had made for her and feeling anxious but determined, and with a pocket full of glyphs, Luz stepped out into the cruel, unforgiving world.
King scrambled out after her. "Okay, what's the plan?"
"You're not coming," Luz insisted. She wasn't going to put anyone else in danger.
"Luz," King replied sternly. "Eda is my family. If she's in trouble I want to help her."
"King, this is going to be really dangerous," Luz tried to discourage. She didn't say out loud that King was just a kid, but...
"What? We're going up against the most powerful witch on the Boiling Isles, who has almost the whole Isles eating out of the palm of his hands," King deadpanned, "so you know it's totally gonna be a walk in the park."
"Fair enough," Luz acknowledged. "But..."
"But nothing, without Eda we don't have anything anyway. Her savings are only going to last so long and nobody's gonna pay fair wages to a human kid and a demon who lost his powers," King quipped back. "Even if Eda wasn't important to us we'd still need her. So let's go get her!"
"Right, okay," Luz agreed. She was going to say that it was her responsibility to save Eda since she was the one who got her in trouble but it was readily clear that King would not be convinced otherwise.
Just then, Hooty's head emerged from the ground on his extended neck, and only then did Luz notice how the house demon was stretched out around the house and into an upstairs window.
"I've got good news and bad news," he began. "The bad news is, the calamity box in the basement doesn't work, hoot, so we can't use it to save Eda. The good news is, the basement is clean for when she gets home!"
Luz blinked. "What's a calamity box?"
"We have a basement?" King asked.
"Magitech transdimensional travel box from a frog dimension, hoot hoot!" Hooty replied by way of explanation.
"You've been spending too much time with Tiny Nose," King snarked. "Okay Luz, we need to get inside the conformatorium, but with a high-profile criminal like Eda scheduled to be petrified security is going to be tight so sneaking in isn't going to work, and trying to fight our way through the perimeter will only attract reinforcements... So we need to get arrested. Any ideas?"
Luz smiled. "Eda gave me some advice on my first day at Hexside that I think applies here."
With that, Luz went into town and asserted her dominance by punching the first coven guard she saw square in the face. That did the trick, and shortly afterward both she and King were tossed into the back of a wagon on their way to the conformatorium.
On the way in, through a small window in the wagon, Luz saw a pedestal with Eda's name on it. Her eyes narrowed and swore silently that it would always remain empty.
Once the wagon came to a stop, and Luz could hear guards speaking, Luz drew a glyph and braced herself for the door opening.
"Ahh, the Owl Lady's human apprentice," came the voice of Warden Wrath from the other side of the cart door. "It took ages to clean up after the riot you caused and we're still missing half of the radical rabble-rousers you freed."
Yes, because writing fanfiction about food falling in love was so radical. Honestly, Katya had sent Luz some of it not too long ago, the stories were adorable.
Luz didn't wait for the warden to open the wagon. She used a plant glyph to conjure powerful, strangling vines which surged forward, tearing the door off the wagon and grappling Warden Wrath.
While that was happening, Luz leaped from the wagon and kicked a coven guard in the stomach, froze another one with an ice glyph, sent a third flying off into a wall with a fire glyph, and finally turned back to the warden.
Wrath had managed to break free of the vines entangling him, so Luz used another ice glyph to surround him with sharp spears of ice.
"Where's Eda?"
"A holding cell in the dungeons," the Warden declared readily. "Please don't kill me, I have a son."
"I know," Luz acknowledged. "He seems like a sweet kid." She then handed the warden her notebook and a pen. "Draw me a map and I won't make him an orphan."
TLOA
Gus Porter was a witch of principle. He didn't know Eda the Owl Lady all that well, just brief interactions while hanging out with Luz and Willow, and later Amity, at the Owl House, but his principles dictated that, whatever crimes the wild witch had committed, petrification was an excessive punishment by far... And based upon what he'd learned recently about coven sigils, he wasn't so certain that wild witchery was such a bad choice to make.
So he had a plan. He couldn't brute force his way into the conformatorium or sneak in and then fight his way to the Owl Lady, that was insane. Not even Luz was crazy enough to try that. But the execution was going to be broadcast on the crystal ball. His father, Perry, was set to report on it, and there would be an... calling it an audience was in poor taste.
It was obvious that the people of Bonesborough weren't exactly happy about the petrification. The Owl Lady might have been a nuisance, but she was one of them and her crimes did not deserve execution. Gus had overheard whispers about good things she'd done for some of the residents.
If the Emperor was as benevolent as he claimed, if he spoke for the Titan and the Titan just wanted people to be safe and happy... Then a little protest might change his mind. And if he wasn't, as Gus got the overwhelming feeling that Luz and the Owl Lady suspected and the sinister true purpose of the coven sigils suggested, then maybe the fear of rebellion would do the trick.
So, in order to kickstart a little protest, Gus felt the need to sneak, not into the conformatorium proper, but into where the observers would be standing. Amity and Willow would be joining him later, but he had a bit of prep work to do. A few time-delayed illusions should get a good protest started. Unfortunately, some guards were patrolling that area who would need to be distracted.
But, Gus was prepared for that: a few days ago Luz had shared with him what she'd described as a 'legend of the human realm' that was quite... Evocative. A hunter of horrific monsters, vanquisher of cults, and the bane of malevolent gods.
Just out of sight of any one guard, Gus conjured an illusion and an elderly human male, grey hair styled in what Luz had described as a "mohawk" and dressed in a colorful floral patterned shirt that Luz called 'Hawaiian,' a pair of sunglasses, a colorful human-realm bird dubbed a 'parrot' taxidermized on his shoulder, with shorts and combat boots with wheels hidden in the heals coving his legs.
With a shout enquiring about the location of his 'wee men' in an accent that Luz had imitated and called 'Scottish,' Gus's recreation of the human legend Old Man Henderson led the guards on a chase through town.
Then, Gus got to work.
TLOA
After rampaging through the conformatorium Luz finally made it to the holding cell where Eda was being held which was... less of a cell and more of a corridor. At the far end, chained to some kind of platform, was Eda's form as the owl beast, snarling and struggling against the chain around her neck.
Luz approached slowly, and King hopped down from her shoulder. "Eda?" Luz called out, hoping for any response.
After a moment, the beast stopped snarling and blinked. Then its black eyes became Eda's gold. "Luz?"
"Eda!" Luz greeted before wrapping her arms around her mentor's neck and shoulders.
"I'm here too!" King declared before jumping up to nuzzle against Eda.
"You can't be here," Eda declared. "Why are you here?"
"To rescue you," Luz replied while releasing the hug. She then kneeled down and attached a fire glyph to where Eda's chain was pinned to the platform. Ignition, but no damage.
"You need to leave before someone finds you," Eda insisted.
"It's fine," Luz insisted before placing a plant glyph on the chain, igniting her shadow aura, and taping it. A little boom of dark light and the chain still wasn't broken. Luz hoped that had hurt whoever enchanted this thing. "I already beat up the warden and most of the guards. And freed some of the prisoners on the way here."
"Luz, I'm serious," Eda continued. "You just being here is putting you in some serious danger. The Emperor is almost certainly going to be here and... You're stronger than I ever could have imagined but he's the only witch who ever came close to me in my prime."
"I have to rescue you!" Luz shouted. "It's my fault you got caught."
"No, it isn't!" Eda insisted. "I'm the one who chose to defy the Emperor's law, and hey, I got away with it for over thirty years. I had a good run but... I knew my curse was getting worse, that I was slowing down with age. I knew I'd get got eventually, and saving someone I love is a better way of going out than what would have happened otherwise."
Tears welled up in Luz's eyes. "Love?"
"Like the daughter I never had."
"That just means I doubly have to save you now," Luz declared. "We're family."
"Yeah!" King added. "We took that portrait with the matching sweaters and everything."
Eda reached up a taloned forelimb and grabbed King, placing him on the ground next to Luz. "Look," she began, "I can't take care of you like this. Sooner or later the Owl Beast is going to take over again if you really want to help me." She then reached into the toft of fur and feathers near her neck. "I was lucid earlier and overheard the Emperor talking. He wants the portal." Eda withdrew the portal key and handed it to Luz. "Take the portal, go home, be safe, and destroy it behind you so that Emperor Bonehead can't get whatever it is he wants out of the human realm. Take King with you, watch over him, and tell your mom that I said she raised a great kid. If you're safe... Then I won't have any regrets."
Luz slammed another fire glyph on the chain. Still no damage.
"Eda..." Luz was starting to lose the ability to articulate. The platform started to rise into the air. Reflexively, Luz grabbed onto it. "I can't let you go," she insisted finally. "I've already... I've already lost... I love you, Eda."
"I know kid," Eda replied. Then she gave Luz a shove, pushing her off the platform.
Luz landed and watched Eda vanish into the open sky. She slammed a shadowy fist into the floor, cracking it, as she let out a cry of anguish.
She almost didn't feel the witch enter the corridor behind her.
"Drat," Lilith declared. "I'm too—"
Lilith didn't get to finish. Body wreathed in shadow, Luz pounced on her and pinned her to the wall by the throat, free hand posed to go through her face.
"Give me a reason," Luz demanded as she worked up her nerves. "Give me a reason."
"Pease, be—"
"It should be you, not her!" Luz declared.
"You're right," Lilith declared, which took all the wind out of Luz's sails. "In a single moment of impulsive weakness, a moment that was all for naught, I ruined my sister's life. Then I spent three decades trying to fix my mistake without ever admitting it. And my one chance turned out to be a lie. If I could switch with her, I would."
Luz dropped Lilith. "That... That doesn't... It's..."
Luz was distracted by a cute hooting. Looking down, she saw Owlbert. He was okay!
The small owl flew up to her and manifested his staff, attaching to it without issue, so that it landed in Luz's hand.
Luz turned back to Lilith, now noticing the guilt and shame coming from the woman. "Where do we go from here?"
"It's not too late to save Edalyn," Lilith insisted. "I know where we can go to get to her and there's something of a protest going on as we speak."
TLOA
"Let Eda go!" the people of Bonesborough chanted. "Let Eda go! Let Eda Go!"
Gus's preparations worked like a charm. As soon as his father Perry Porter had begun the broadcast, Gus's prepared illusions manifested. His initial plan had just been simple messages, such as the 'let Eda go' that the crowd was now chanting, but when Amity and Willow joined him the abomination witch had her own suggestion and revealed what she'd been up to while he was sneaking in to set up.
Namely, that she'd told her older siblings she'd forgive them for the diary incident if they did her a favor, and had them sneak into the school to pilfer a set of memory tweezers from the photo lab. Adding a few blown-up images of the kindness that Eda had shown Amity when she'd run away contrasted with the still-fresh memory of Headwitch Lilith activating Luz's coven sigil had certainly driven the point home.
After rushing the stage, so to speak, the three witchlings gave their own testimony about the Owl Lady and what they'd learned over the last day regarding the Emperor's coven—especially Amity's, as the Blight family had a reputation, underserved though it may be, for integrity—had been more than enough to convince the crowd.
Gus's father, ever the consummate reporter, had pivoted from covering the imminent petrification ceremony to covering the protest against it, and that had caused more people from town to come in and join in.
The crowd began to work into a frenzy as Eda, in her cursed form but clearly lucid, was lifted up onto a platform and caged, Kikimora, the Emperor's assistant who was handling the ceremony, was visibly intimidated despite how far up and away she was from the protestors.
Soon, however, the Golden Guard made an appearance, flying on his mechanical staff.
"Attention Bonesborogh!" He shouted from on high. "You are all dangerously close to committing treason, so please calm yourselves down right now or else..." It became readily apparent that nobody was paying the least bit of attention to the Golden Guard. "Okay, where are the Coven Guards? ...Don't make me call in a battalion of Scouts now and... Why do I hear music?"
The reason the Golden Guard heard music, as it turned out, was that around the time he arrived a quartet of bards had made their way to the roof of the conformatorium. Dressed in matching uniforms, equipped with a tambourine, a bassoon, a recorder, and a viola respectively, and faces concealed with matching bat masks.
As their song came to a crescendo and bardic magic saturated the air, dark clouds began to form in the sky above the conformatorium. The lead bard played a sharp note on their viola and a bolt of lightning struck the statue by which the petrification spell was channeled, shattering it.
The Golden Guard landed on the roof near them. "Now who in the Titan's name do you think you are!?" he demanded.
"Allow us to introduce ourselves," the lead bard declared. "We, are the Bards Against the Throne! AKA..."
"The BATTs!" the three bards behind them announced before all four of them hissed.
"And we're here, head stooge of the Emperor," the lead bard continued, "to rescue the Owl Lady!"
Notes:
So yeah, looks like Young Blood, Old Souls is gonna be a two-parter. Originally I only had Gus's scene because I needed to break up what would otherwise be a long scene and wanted to throw him a bone since he'd been kind of made an extra in the fic so far, but as I realized I couldn't do the whole episode in one chapter the implications of a better-prepared protest started to occur to me and I came up with ways by which I could make the plot a touch more orignal and thus a touch easier for me to write. So yeah, we've got a gambit pileup where three different attempts to save Eda go off without anyone knowing of the others ahead of time.
I'm not the only one who noticed that the family portrait Amity finds in the abandoned Owl House in season 3 was very clearly taken in early season 1, right? The Calamity Box in Eda's basement is clearly just a blink-and-you-'ll-miss-it shoutout without any actual significance in canon, but it amuses me to think that it's the real deal and Hooty's the only one who knows about it.
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Perry Porter, ever the professional, continued to report on the chaos around him even as he was swept up in it.
"To recap the last ten minutes," he said as he ducked under a coven scout's spell, "the protest against the petrification of Eda Clawthorn was interupted first by the Golden Guard but then again by a group of dashing rebels calling themselves the Bards Against The Throne, or else 'The BATTs.'" In the background, someone hissed. "Currently, the Golden Guard and the leader of the BATTs are dueling, and presumably the petrification is off due to the destruction of the petrification machine."
Perry ducked again. "Shortly afterward, a group of coven guards, backed up by a scout contingent, arrived and declared that they'd dealt with 'the insane human.' As viewers still at home may recall from earlier in the broadcast, I was joined earlier by my son and two of his friends who shared what they had recently learned about the Coven System. Well, they reacted quite poorly to the guard's announcement and so did what I suspect were several other Hexside students and before you knew it a riot had broken out. I believe I saw a few students take out their scrolls, and a few minutes later more Hexolios arrived to join in the fight. Including what I believe to be a contingent from the beast keeping track who seem to have all painted themselves with tiger stripes and, it seems, freed all the animals from the Bonesborough Zoo."
A coven guard ran past Perry screaming and shortly afterward a teenage witch with a fishhook for an earring rode past on an albino pigmy giant tarratula, a young griffin following close behind.
"Oh, it seems there's a bit of an altercation occurring," Perry said while gesturing for the camera-witch to turn, revealing two coven scouts fighting each other while a young, slightly tanned witchling sat on the ground. "Just a moment ago, one of those scouts attacked that young man and the scout next to him responded by punching him across the helmet." One scout seemed to knock out the other and then helped the witchling up. "Mr. Scout," Perry begged as he approached, "what just happened?"
"Steve has been second-guessing a lot of his choices lately," the Scout answered, "and he did not sign up for beating on kids. Especially not his little brother. Steve quits," the scout finished while throwing off his helmet, revealing a strong family resemblance to the young witchling save for a horn on one side of his head. "If any kids at home are thinking of joining the Emperor's Coven, just remember that the training is harsh, you only get one day off a year, you're separated from all your friends and family, and the Emperor collects your palisman for some reason. C'mon Matt, we're getting out of here," the now-former scout declared while leading his presumed brother through the chaos.
"A fair warning from a brave man of principle," Perry concluded. "And it looks like a coven guard is about to attack me so I must conclude this broadcast. This has been Perry Porter, punching a cop in the face," the news anchor finished as he did just that.
TLOA
"So the human realm has united governments, but not Emperors?" Lilith asked incredulously. They'd struck up a conversation about, well, literally anything. She might have been helping now but Luz really needed a distraction to keep her from remembering that this is the woman who threw her off a bridge into a mote of spikes the previous afternoon.
"We used to but most places have moved beyond that," Luz explained. "Most places, there are still some places where the ruler isn't called an Emperor but they act like it. But in most places, if they have royalty, it's just a ceremonial position. Where I live we elect the guy in charge and he serves for four years, then has to run for election again and you can only be elected twice."
"Really? Who gets a vote?" Lilith asked, fascinated.
"Everyone old enough and also a citizen," Luz explained, "but it used to be a lot more restricted for... complicated reasons. The most recent reform was about ten years ago: We used to have something called the Electoral College. Basically, my country is big and made up of a bunch of smaller states and it used to be that each state got a certain number of votes based on population and they voted for who the leader would be, with the citizens in the states voting to decide how the state would vote."
"That seems really complicated," King quipped.
"Well, back when my country was formed it made sense," Luz continued, "It was nearly three hundred years ago and without magic communicating and organizing stuff long distance was pretty hard until we invented technology to fix it so having the states handle it and then compress it down into smaller and more easily handled numbers was more efficient. Anyway, about ten years ago some girl from the middle of nowhere in Oregon made a very convincing argument to get it abolished, and poof, no more electoral college."
Lilith blinked. "A child did that?"
Luz shrugged. "She really wanted to see that unicorn."
"Why?" Lilith asked skeptically. "Unicorns are jerks."
Luz shrugged again. "Anyway, four years later Loki Laufeyson ran for president as a bit but didn't know that the college had been abolished and just barely eeked out a majority vote to be sworn in. He was so salty during his inauguration speech."
"...Human dialects have a lot of colloquialisms and other turns of phrase, don't they?" Lilith asked.
"Bet."
"Bet what?"
"Exactly," Luz deadpanned. Maybe that was a little meanspirited. She didn't even use that one, but... "Are coven sigils supposed to itch?"
"I don't know, I never got one," Lilith replied.
"...What?"
"The Emperor said I didn't need one," Lilith clarified. "He said I was special. He said that the Titan had big plans for me but... He was lying, wasn't he? Just like when he promised to cure Edalyn. He was just telling me what I wanted to hear and I was so desperate for... Oh. I owe Amity a proper apology."
"Ya think?" Luz quipped.
"Just her?" King added.
"Anyway," Lilith handwaved, "we're here. In this room is another lift that should take us to the roof near where Eda is being kept."
The hall was dark. As they stepped in, Luz froze and held an arm to stop the others from getting much further. "Someone's in here."
"Very perceptive, human," came a sinister voice in the distance. A voice with an English-like accent.
The lights all came on at once and revealed Emperor Belos in his robes and golden mask, like a stylized bird skull adorned with deer-like antlers.
The tyrant waved his staff, a mechanical one similar to that wielded by the Golden Guard, and suddenly spindly reddish-pink arms emerged from the ground and grabbed Lilith and King. The arms then rapidly drugged them away, tracing up the wall before dragging them seamlessly through the ceiling.
Luz pulled a fire glyph from her pocket and activated it, tossing a fireball at Belos.
Belos responded with a wave of his staff, deflecting the blast. "Alright. I'll play."
TLOA
Amity was... She didn't know how to feel. Luz was gone. What else could the guards have meant when they said they'd dealt with the insane human? Cleary Luz, without taking time to recover from whatever Lilith had done to her to keep her compliant while the head witch captured Eda, had come here on impulse to try and rescue her mentor, got caught, and couldn't escape even after fleeing. What other explanation could there be?
Part of her was numb. Part of her was angry. And she'd already committed treason once this week so what was a little more? The Bards who were dueling the Golden Guard had destroyed the petrification machine but Eda was still trapped.
...Unfortunately, Amity hadn't exactly recovered from being knocked out by Lilith either. She probably should have stayed home to rest but she couldn't just sit there and do nothing. She had a bottle of pre-made abomination slime at her hip since she wasn't sure she'd be strong enough to conjure any directly but not enough to make a set of stairs or even a ladder.
She looked around. She'd gotten separated from Gus and Willow after the riot started. Right now, Gus was using his illusions to give his dad cover.
Willow, meanwhile, took out three coven scouts by conjuring vines beneath their feet and causing them to restrain them by both trunk and each limp. Amity wondered when Willow had gotten so strong.
A coven guard appeared to her left. Using her power conservatively, a sphere of abomination slime impacted them below the belt, which served well enough in regard to incapacitating them.
She then backed up, to get more space, only to back into someone. Turning around suddenly, she found that she'd bumped, appropriately enough, into Principal Bump. She wasn't aware that the implike demon he wore bonded to his head was a palisman. Or that he had such long black hair. Or that he was missing an eye and had a scar over the other.
"Amity are you alright?" He asked. Good old Principal Bump, always concerned for the wellbeing of his students.
"I'm fine," Amity quickly declared even though she didn't feel fine. "But I need to get to the roof."
"Why?" Her principal asked.
"A lot of reasons, right now mostly vengeance-based," Amity replied.
"As good a reason as any," Principal Bump agreed.
He pointed his staff at a nearby conformatorium wall and drew a speel circle with it, comingling his magic with his palisman's. "Abomination," he declared, "rise."
Amity was good, but Principal Bump's giant abomination was something else. Especially when he gave the second command, "abomination, stairs."
The massive construct of slime deformed itself and leaned forward and a moment later a grand staircase leading right up to where Amity needed to go.
"Thank you," she called out as she bolted up the steps.
"Any time," Principal Bump called back.
Once on the roof, Amity made her way to the cage where Eda was being imprisoned and saw that the Owl Lady wasn't the only prisoner anymore.
"Amity?" Lilith asked. "This is—"
Amity brandished some abomination slime at the dark-haired witch. "I do not want to hear a word from you! This whole situation is your fault!"
Lilith wisely shut her trap.
"Amity," King begged her attention, "Luz is—"
"I know," Amity acknowledged solemnly.
"...How?"
Rather than answer, Amity began to try and pick the lock on the cage with her abomination slime.
Unfortunately, dating the Owl Lady's apprentice did not automatically come with skill in larceny: the only crimes she knew how to commit were money laundering ("Thanks Mom," she thought sarcastically) and moonshining ("Thanks Eda," she thought sincerely.)
The point was that she did not actually know how to pick locks. After groaning in frustration, Amity caught from the corner of her eye the claw-goblin who led the tour of the castle yesterday trying to sneak toward a lift. She formed her slime into a blade and spun around to confront the demon, the Emperor's assistant Kikimora.
"Open the cage," Amity insisted.
"I am the Emperor's right hand!" Kiimora declared indignantly. "I will not be threatened by a mere child!" she continued as if she hadn't been cowering in fear from the riot the entire time. In the background, the leader of the BATTS played a crescendo and suddenly the Golden Guard was sent flying off by the spiral of a whirlwind.
"You're also the size of a grudgby ball," Amity threatened, "and I used to be Hexside's Team Captain."
That seemed to do it. Kikimora scrambled to the cage and unlocked it, then was batted asside as the door swung open and the prisoners escaped.
"Okay," Amity began, "we need to get out of here."
"We can't just leave!" King shouted.
"I think the townsfolk have the guards handled and the Bards just... Cleaned the Golden Guard's clock," Amity continued and hoped she was using that expression right. "I think things are good here which means getting Eda out of here is top—"
Nearby, the roof of the conformatorium began to crack. With a loud crash, it shattered outward and from the hole crawled—
"Luz!" Amity declared with relief and excitement before running to embrace her girlfriend. She wasn't sure how she'd gotten inside when the Guards were pretty clear about what they'd done to her but she'd take it.
"Oh, hey Sweet Potato," Luz greeted as she was hugged. "Not that I don't appreciate it but this is kind of a bad time." Something was new about her voice, like something was cutely whispering to echo every word she said.
"Okay, now we can leave," King finished.
Hug complete, Amity released her girlfriend and then got a better look at her... Amity wasn't sure that Luz could get any cuter but somehow she did. Her eyes were purple with black sclera. Her teeth were noticeably sharper, like a witch's fangs, but her canines were slightly longer than that with the one on the upper left poking out over her lip. Then there was her outfit. It was like the Hexside uniform, with the shawl/hood replaced with a witch's cloak and the tights extended to cover the hands and feet. Each of Luz's fingers looked to be tipped with a small claw, and the whole outfit looked... Organic. Kind of wet-looking... Amity belatedly realized that it wasn't a costume. The whole outfit was witch's wool purple, but alternating pink and blue tiger stripes marked her arms and legs.
"Dang kid," Eda asked from behind Amity. "What happened to you?"
"Explain later, leave now, before Belos gets up!" Luz explained. She then brandished Eda's staff, which Amity hadn't even noticed she was carrying in the excitement of seeing her alive and in this form, and then laid it out and mounted it
Luz had tentacles now. The cape of her cloak split into a couple and gently lifted Amity up and sat her down behind Luz on the staff. A moment later, King was deposited before Luz but between her arms. All Amity could think of was how good Luz was going to be at hugs now.
"Where is the Emperor?" Lilith asked as she mounted her own staff.
"Beat him up! Let's go!"
And with that, the whole party fled the Confomatorium through the sky.
TLOA
If he had to choose where exactly he'd gone wrong that day, Phillip would have to say it was when he took the Owl Lady's palisman from Luzura.
He'd been perfectly content to let her test her mastery of the glyphs against him, exhaust her supply and her anger, before making his ultimatum: The Portal Door for the Owl Lady's life. Especially if it would let him get a good look at whatever bizarre glyph combination allowed her to create magic-disrupting detonations and envelop herself in strength-enhancing shadows.
Then he disarmed her, and Luzura's anger hit a breaking point. The shadows that clung to her body, which Phillip was forced to conclude were not glyph-related, erupted quite violently and then sort of congealed into some horrifying slime as her face took on the horrifying countenance of the foulest fiends.
She shouted, in a voice that echoed with a feral whisper, to "let go of him!" and then horrific tendrils briefly erupted from her body as she shouted to the heavens.
Unsettled, Philip countered with a blast from his staff, only for Luzura's cloak to move on its own to block the spell. With an unholy roar of rage, Luzura reached out and the purple mass coating her arm bubbled and erupted into grasping pseudopods that grabbed Philip by his torso and...
Well, it was a little hard to piece together exactly what happened next but the cracks in the walls, the hole in the ceiling, the fact that he could now hear a riot outside, and the lack of any sign of Luzura or the Owl Lady's palisman made it clear enough.
As he stood from the crater he'd been left in, he mused to himself "It's just my fortune that the only human I meet in centuries turns out to be a witchbreed." Still, it was better to be a witchbreed than a true witch, and based on Hunter's observations and those of spies in Bonesborough the girl was of good character, if severely misguided. Even if his suspicions of her... vices, based on his brief glimpse of her interaction with the lavender-haired witchling, were correct, she still didn't deserve to experience what this place did to humans.
But, that was for another time. He still needed her to find the time pools and help his past self learn the Light Glyph and find The Collector before he could rescue her from this place. And he'd need to come up with a new plan to retrieve his portal door from the Owl Lady, there wasn't enough Titan Blood on the isle to make another one.
Looking up toward the hole in the ceiling that let in the sound from outside, he improvised a plan to save face and run damage control.
At the top of the lift, he was greeted by Kikimora. "Emperor Belos!" She declared. "It was horrible. I tried to stop them but the townspeople are all out of control. They've overwhelmed the Scouts and Guards and a quartet of bards vanquished the Golden Guard, who was probably—"
She was interupted as Hunter Flew up and landed next to her. "Emperor Belos, I take full responsibility for—"
Philip silenced them both with a raised hand and surveilled the area. No sign of those bards Kikimora mentioned, and the way the townspeople were making fools of his military forces told him that he would need to see about bolstering them soon. With a wave of his staff, Philip conjured a massive illusion of himself above the Conformatorium and shouted "SILENCE!"
That seemed to force things to calm down. Unfortunately, he couldn't eliminate the dissenting witches right now, he clearly didn't have the forces for it and it would... raise questions. No matter, they'd all die on the Day of Unity anyway.
"Guards, stand down. People of Bonesborough, return to your homes satisfied that on this day you have done The Titan's work."
This caused quite a bit of muttering.
"Not too long ago," Philip lied with ease, "I was given a vision by the Titan instructing me to spare Eda the Owl Lady. If it were not for your protest, the petrification ceremony would have gone on as normal and I would have been too late to act on that vision. I thank you all for saving me from that dire mistake." More muttering. "The Titan has told me that in her current state, without her magic, she is no threat to anyone. And besides..."
Was this too petty of him? Putting such scrutiny on Luzura? Well, if he was going to tolerate her vice, it should be acceptable to indulge his own.
"...Her apprentice, Luz the Human, has been granted a blessing by The Titan."
Notes:
So if it's not clear, Gus did not feel the need to explain what exactly he did to distract the guards while prepping for the protest, so when the guards got back and announced that they'd dealt with it Amity and Willow jumped to conclusions.
Those who guessed that Luz would eventually be able to generate a symbiote costume can now have a cookie. Or not. I'm not your mom, eat cookies whenever you dang well feel like it. I agonized over how exactly to depict her awakening to her full power, only knowing for sure that I wanted to do it while she was fighting Belos for the first time. I ultimately settled for a rage-breaking point, inspired by Marvel's Spider-Man 2, shown from Belos's perspective... after revealing it from Amity's perspective, to properly contrast how Luz's friends see her power to how her enemies see it.
Belos is an interesting character to write from the PoV of. One of the first things I had to consider was... What does he actually think of Luz, and why does he think of her that way? In canon he's nothing but respectful of her, and is more than willing to deal with her fairly when he screws over every non-human he deals with, when he can't convince her of his views he assumes she's gone mad rather than dismiss her opinions. He was even fully willing to spare a handful of witches when she offered to be his guide to the modern world in exchange and even at the end he was still trying to reason with her even when she'd given up on reasoning with him and was prepared to watch him die. Given that he's a genocidal Puritan English colonial witch hunter and she's a gender-nonconforming bisexual neurodivergent Afro-Latina girl who seems rather irreligious... It's odd.
Thinking on it further, I concluded that Belos has split his mental space into black and white and has categorically labeled "humans good" and "witches bad" among other things. So Luz, who is human, is considered Good, so any prejudices Belos has are rationalized away. He's willing to put up with a lot because, as Luz is human, she's "one of the good ones" in his mind no matter what she does. Witchbreed, for those who don't know, is an anti-mutant slur that originated in the early 1600s. Luz isn't a mutant, of course, but Philip Wittebane departed from the human realm a couple of centuries before mutants began to be scientifically categorized as a specifc thing and he has no context for symbiotes so...
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After arriving at The Owl House, Amity bore witness to Lilith using some sort of exotic magic to literally take half of the curse from Eda, restoring the witch to her true form at the cost of both of their magics. Luz began explaining how she could teach Eda what she knew about the glyphs and then they could learn more together before Eda, turning her now two-toned eyes to Luz's asked again what exactly had happened to Luz while she fought the Emperor.
...Unfortunately for Amity's curiosity, shortly afterward her scroll blew up. Her entire family was DMing her on Penstagram to "Come home" with a "now," added to Mom's message.
After saying her goodbyes, Amity rushed home, taking the long way around town just in case, and was greeted at home by her very concerned older siblings and father and learned about the Emperor pardoning everyone from the protest but also that going to a protest against the Emperor, even if it was to protect someone important to someone important to her, was very wreckless, and finally the claptrap about the Emperor declaring Luz to have been blessed by the Titan...
At this point, Amity was 100% convinced that everything the Emperor said was a lie. She'd seen what the sigils were for, she'd seen what the Emperor's coven was really like, and if he could communicate with the Titan then why couldn't he use the glyphs that were gained from connecting with nature on the Isles?
Her Mom, for her part, seemed to believe the Emperor's lie and commended her on choosing a good partner in a sickly sweet voice... Before chastising her for doing something that almost certainly cost her any chance of joining the Emperor's Coven. Honestly, it hadn't quite occurred to Amity that she was burning that bridge but she found herself not caring... That was when she realized that she never wanted to join the Emperor's Coven, she was just doing what her mother wanted her to do.
Once she was alone that evening, as she stared at her own forearm, she made a decision.
...The next morning, Eda hit her, Gus, and Willow on Pensta and told them that the residents of the Owl House were going to lay low for a few days and to not come over barring an emergency until they gave the all-clear in case the place was being monitored. Shortly afterward, she got a string of stylized hearts and a "C U SOON" message from Luz.
...'Soon' ended up being a little over two weeks. Amity understood the need for discretion but so long without contact with her awesome girlfriend really got to her. Still, Amity managed to spend the time productively. She did a bit of research. She spoke to Principal Bump about her academic future given a recent change in priorities, she finally gave that pamphlet he'd slipped her a good look and, upon seeing that the counselor on staff was a certified mind healer and that they could not talk to her parents without her permission unless they believed she was a danger to herself or others, booked an appointment.
...Also, in the interim, Amity and Willow wondered among themselves why the coven guards had declared that they'd dealt with Luz when she'd been in the conformatorium all along, which prompted Gus to reveal the illusion he'd used to distract them earlier. Amity would have throttled the younger witchling for leaving out such an important detail and letting her and Willow worry, but witch puberty had, if Amity had the human vernacular right, hit him like a truck and the after-effects of his rapid growth spurt were deemed to be punishment enough.
Amity also continued her study of the human realm, and upon learning of the date of Luz's return to school baked her a pie... At first, she was going to bake a fairy pie but then she recalled what Eda had said about Luz not being able to digest most demon food and spent an hour DMing the Owl Lady about human-safe food before the Owl Lady finally just sent her a crow carrying a human cookbook, a bill for ten snails, and list of demon realm ingredients that were human safe and similar to human food that couldn't be easily obtained in the Boiling Isles. Amity happily paid for the book and got to work.
Finally, on the day Luz was set to return to Hexside, Amity set out hoping to greet her girlfriend with a couple of surprises.
She got her chance when she approached the locker bay where Luz was stationed and saw her talking with Willow and Gus. Amity walked up when she saw an opening.
Luz noticed her before she could speak. "Amity!" she greeted and rushed over for a hug, which Amity gratefully gave.
"It's good to see you, Luz," Amity greeted in turn and... Uh oh. Luz was nervous about something... But, after the fiasco at the castle, Luz had to know that she could talk to Amity and/or Willow and Gus about her problems. So, act normal and Luz will tell her when she's ready. That decided, Amity stepped back and held out her arms. "Notice anything different?"
Luz looked her over for a moment and her eyes lit up when she noticed the changes to Amity's sleaves. "You're multi-tracking!"
Amity gave her girlfriend a big smile. "Yep!" Then she quieted down. "My chances of joining the Emperor's coven have gone down the drain and honestly, after learning what the coven sigils are really for I'm not sure I want to join any coven. So chances are I'm going to have to go wild so I might as well get a head start." Amity traced the green band on her right wrist. "I'm still an abomination specialist, but... I already knew a little bit of plant magic so taking a basic plant class just made sense and... The last time Willow and I had classes together weren't exactly good so I figured it'd be a chance to reconnect. I also spoke with your friend, Jerbo, and he's got some really great ideas." From behind Luz, Willow smiled. Amity then traced the yellow band on her left wrist. "There's a little bit of overlap between potion-making and creating abominations or abomination slime from scratch instead of just conjuring it, so a class on potions theory and properties of different ingredients felt like a good choice and, well, I kind of feel like I've been neglecting Boscha lately so a class together lets us spend a bit more time together, you know."
"You're a good friend," Luz complimented.
"Thanks," Amity then dragged a finger up her left forearm which, other than the band, was predominantly red, "and I'm taking a couple of bard classes because, well, we recently got a very good showing on what bard magic was capable of. I'm not really sure how it'll be useful to me specifically, but the first couple of lessons have been fun and if nothing else it's a trick to keep in my back pocket."
"Yeah, I heard about that," Luz agreed, "I think Eda knows them but she won't tell me. Still, sounds like you've been busy."
"Yeah. I also finally managed to talk to a mind healer," Amity shared next, "I officially have a diagnosis of Walpurgis syndrome which, as far as I can tell, is the demon realm name of that spectrum thing you mentioned."
"Oh, okay," Luz responded.
"Yeah, I uh... Can't get any special accommodations without telling my parents and I don't want to do that just yet, but I don't think I need any so... I'm just happy to know for sure." This was met by Luz being the one to initiate a hug. "Oh, I almost forgot," Amity finished when Luz released her. "To celebrate your triumphant return to the hallowed halls of Hexside," Amity said as she fished through her bag, "I baked you an apple pie."
"An apple pie?" Gus asked as Amity presented the confection to the object of her affection.
Amity had been a bit surprised by that, too. Putting apples in pies? Humans were so creative when it came to food. "I was on Pensta with Eda last night, trying to make sure that what I made for Luz was something safe and she eventually sold me a human cookbook."
"You were the special customer!" Luz declared. "Eda sent the book out but wouldn't tell me who ordered it."
"Well, I'm glad she didn't ruin the surprise," Amity said with a smile. "I had to make some substitutions, of course, but I hope it's up to the standards of the human realm."
"If you made it it'll probably be one of the best I've ever had," Luz said with a smile that melted Amity's heart. "You shouldn't have."
Amity smiled back. "I wanted to. So what have you been up to the last few weeks?"
"Oh, this and that," Luz replied. "Even after the whole town went up and arms, nobody's really willing to pay for potions from a magicless witch and that's most of Eda's income so we had to get creative. Did some bounty hunting, I served on a ship for a bit... I think I'm an accessory to piracy now. Fought the Golden Guard, he is a lot less friendly when he's on the clock... The money situation's okay now," Luz finished, "but Eda's looking for a few extra sources of income just in case... Oh, that reminds me, Willow," the human turned to the bespectacled witch, "Eda would like to know if you'd be willing to help her cultivate a human realm plant called agave?"
"I'm ready, willing, and able to try," Willow replied with excitement.
"Other than that, Eda taught me how to pickpocket and I've been teaching her and Lilith what I know about the glyphs."
Amity blinked. "Lilith?"
"Yeah, she's been staying at the Owl House ever since, well... I mean..." Luz shrugged.
"...and you trust her, after everything she did?" Amity asked incredulously.
"I mean, you were there when she took half of Eda's curse and she apologized for throwing me off that bridge."
"She did what!?" Amity shouted.
"Oh, right. You weren't there for that part," Luz said with a sheepish laugh.
Amity could not properly express how big of a deal it was that Luz was apparently comfortable sleeping in the same house as someone who tried to murder her in words, instead it just came out as random syllables.
"Look," Luz tried to explain, "it's really hard to stay mad at someone who looks at you with big, bright eyes and calls you 'miss teacher.' I think Lilith is just like, super desperate for approval or positive feedback from an authority figure or something."
Amity's eye twitched for a moment and she tried very hard not to think of how that meant that Lilith should have known exactly how badly Amity would have taken the betrayal and what Lilith had done to set it up.
"...And um... It''s not like I'm going to be living in the same house as her for very much longer," Luz admitted and her nervousness spiked, companied with just the tiniest bit of guilt.
"Luz... what's wrong?"
"...I'm supposed to be at this camp," Luz admitted. "And the camp ends, well, today. Got a text from my Mom about it... It completely slipped my mind... I need to go back to the human realm and... I don't know how Mom's going to take me being here instead of where I was supposed to be but she's going to want me to move back home and... Eda taught me this trick for how to open the portal from the human side, but..." Luz trailed off but there was clearly more to it.
"Luz?"
"I don't know if she's going to let me come back," Luz finished. "If, If I'd remembered I'd have tried to come back to Hexside earlier or I don't know, spent more time with..."
This prompted three young witchlings to hug the human witch.
"Luz, don't torture yourself with worst-case scenarios," Willow warned. "I've been there, it doesn't help."
"Besides," Gus added, "I'm pretty sure that Eda and King will try and kidnap you if you're gone for more than a week."
"And I believe that I said that I'd come to the human realm with you, and help you talk to her, back at Grom," Amity finished.
Luz was silent for a moment. When she finally spoke, she simply said "I have the best friends," with a sniff. Followed with "and an awesome girlfriend."
After a few more moments of hugging, the morning bell finally rang and they made their way to class. Amity mentally prepared herself, this was going to be a very interesting afternoon.
Notes:
That's right, we're dipping out of the canon plotline for a little bit. Spoilers: Luz isn't leaving the Demon Realm for good if that needs to be said. Honestly, what's next is something I've had in the works for a while. The outline of it has shifted over time, but...
Anyway, when most fics have Amity multi-track, at least insofar as I've noticed, it's always Oracle that she picks up but... I don't think Amity would, um... do that. She wants to make he own choices rather than do what her mom tells her. I don't think she'd study the same kind of magic as Odalia.
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz and Amity arrived at the Owl House that afternoon to find a mess created by Eda recklessly experimenting with Glyphs that Lilith had just barely managed to figure out a fix for by the time the two girls got there. After that was cleaned up and poor King, who'd been trapped in ice, was wrapped in blankets to warm him up.
On the plus side, it turned out you could combine the glyphs to create new effects. That was cool. Hopefully, Luz would get to experiment with that herself later. Hopefully. If things went well with her mom.
Not long after, Eda summoned and opened the portal door in a clearing not too far from the Owl House.
"So why are we all the way out here?" Luz asked.
"Because your mother might want to come to see where you've been all this time," Eda explained, "and a scenic forest scene is probably a better first impression than my junk pile or Hooty."
Amity shuddered, no doubt flashing back to her first meeting with Hooty.
"Now, I don't know how long this is going to take," Eda continued while pulling a furled parchment from her hair, "so here's a list of every human food I know of for sure that's safe for witches. In case, well... If this takes long enough, Boots is gonna need to eat." Luz took the parchment and checked it over. "I was gonna give that to you anyway since we all know that Goops at the very least will be dying to visit the human realm, but it's extra important right now."
Luz noticed something off about Eda's body language. "Are you alright?"
"Yeah," Eda declared without making eye contact. "It's just... This day sort of snuck up on me, is all..."
Luz hugged her mentor, and tellingly Eda didn't resist.
"...Amity," Lilith began, "before... This, I'd like to speak with you. Privately."
Amity glared at her former mentor, taking in the ratty and ill-fitting clothing she was now wearing. "If you can't say it in front of others, I don't want to hear it from you."
Lilith sighed. "Very well. I'd like to properly apologize for my behavior at the covention and, in general, my conduct as your teacher. I... Looking back, I knew your circumstances and... I should have known better how you would have taken... I am sorry I violated your trust and personal convictions, I am sorry I used you in a scheme, and I am sorry that I wasn't and couldn't be the kind of mentor you needed."
"I appreciate you saying that," Amity said cooly, "but it's going to take a lot more than that to..." Amity's emotions flared into anger. "No, if you think that's the only thing I'm... You tased me and tried to 'Gwen Stacy' my girlfriend!"
"And I'm sorry—'Gwen Stacy?'" Lilith started to apologize again only to break off in confusion.
"Uh, Amity, to 'Gwen Stacy' someone is referring to the 'killed them to make someone else hurt' part, not the 'thrown off a bridge part,'" Luz corrected awkwardly.
"Oh, my bad," Amity then corrected herself, "you tased me and threw my girlfriend off a bridge."
"Amity, I hurt a lot of people," Lilith admitted. "I did things I knew were wrong because I fell for the Emperor's lies because I believed him when he said he would help me cure my sister. Help me clean up a terrible mistake I made... I spent over thirty years running away from problems I caused, trying to fix it instead of just taking responsibility for my actions, and making a bigger mess in the process. You are one of the people I hurt, and I owe you an apology. I'm trying to be better. That's all I wanted to say."
Amity went into an angry, face-scrunchy blush for a moment but just when Luz thought that she'd pass out, Amity instead blew and forced herself to calm down. "Fine. I've been awful to people too, and been given a second chance that I don't think I deserve. I'd be a hypocrite if I didn't give you a chance, but... I don't like you. You shattered any trust I had in you when you gave me that glyph and it's just gotten worse since then... If you want my... It's going to take time before I can so much as respect you again."
"That's still more than I deserve," Lilith agreed. "If there is anything I can ever do for you, don't hesitate to ask."
Amity grunted, then took Luz's hand. "Off to the human realm?"
"Off to the human realm." Luz agreed.
The two girls stepped through the portal door and Luz couldn't help but smile as Amity gasped. "Everything's.. Green?"
"Yeah, most plants in the human realm are green, except for like, flowers," Luz explained. "It's honestly kind of interesting that leaves and grass and such are mostly red in the Demon realm, given how uh... I mean, even plant magic is green and there are plenty of green plants so..."
"Huh," Amity acknowledged. "That is interesting."
"Anyway, my house isn't too far away from here," Luz gestured to the path through the forest. "My Mom's probably worried about me. She has to have realized that I never went to camp by now."
"Luz," Amty asked as they walked. "Your mom isn't... Like mine, is she?"
"No!" Luz declared, wide-eyed. "She's... I know my Mom loves me and wants the best for me, it's just... I don't think she understands me. I don't... fit in around here. I'm not normal. You know what started all of this? I tried hard to prove that my... weirdness, I guess, could be useful. Most of my interests aren't... Not the kind of thing they test on here. I worked so hard on a book report and... Got so caught up in it that I forgot that you weren't supposed to bring live snakes and fireworks to school."
Amity blinked. "That's not allowed in human schools? Even with a permit?"
"Nope!" Luz declared, then laughed bitterly. "The camp was supposed to help me fit in better but... The pamphlet, it was just... Mom said she did her research to make sure it wasn't a... bad place. But.. It felt like if I went there, they'd try to change me into someone other than me. Maybe I did need a reality check, but... Not like that."
Amity squeezed Luz's hand, which Luz appreciated. "So I've been meaning to ask you," she said, clearly trying to change the subject, "what was with that form you took at the conformatorium?"
"So I'm not 100% sure how I got it, exactly, but..." Luz trailed off, she didn't want to spook Amity after Grom. "Um... Remember how I uh, was talking about heroes and villains here in the human realm, and I talked about... Symbiotes?"
Amity blinked. "You have a creature from another planet in your body?"
"No, but... It's the only thing I can think of for these powers," Luz continued. "I've got all the signs and... You're taking this pretty well."
"...I mean, it'd be a little weird if you did have another creature inside you all this time, but not that weird, so why wouldn't I take it well?" Amity asked.
"I mean, after Grom..."
Amity's eyes brightened with realization: "Oh, Luz. After... I had a nightmare about a depraved serial killer going after the people I love. Not about... so if it's one of those symbiote things, that's fine. They weren't the fear that Grom picked up on." Amity gave Luz's hand another squeeze. "And even if I was afraid of symbiotes and not specifically that Carnage creep, I could never be afraid of my kind, loving, cuddly, awesome girlfriend. My first thought when I saw you like that was about how adorable you looked."
Luz felt heat rising in her face but smiled. "Thanks, Amity. So anyway, remember when I said my blood tested for pure evil? I think what happened was that I got some symbiote goo in me and that it got mistaken for some kind of weird malevolent stuff and I guess something in the Boiling Isles made it all come out. I can't do the Shadowy aura anymore. I try and the whole symbiote form thing pops out, so like... Was the shadow aura like, aeosolized symbiote goo? Can't detonate glyphs anymore, either. That must have been some kind of bad reaction to the free-floating symbiote stuff. Though honestly, that was only ever good for hurting people so I'm not sad to see it go."
"I mean, I can see some situations where destroying a spell construct and making the witch who cast it feel like they got punched in the bile sack could have been useful," Amity replied diplomatically. "Like against that scout who branded you. Or when we were fighting Lilith."
"Maybe but... I guess seeing how bad it hurt you got me... spooked," Luz admitted. "Besides, I really don't think powers like mine and the glyphs were meant to mix. Anyway, another thing that happened was, well, Eda knitted me a witch's cloak out of witch's wool while we were at the palace. I was wearing it when I transformed and the symbiote gunk sort of... ate it."
"Oh?"
"I was upset at first, but the cloak comes back whenever I transform and all my symbiote goo protects against magic the way Witch's wool does so Eda says it's like her gift to me is part of me now and always keeping me safe, which made me feel better. Anyway, we're here," Luz finished.
Once through the forest path, the two found themselves on the outskirts of an ordinary small suburb, nothing much but a street and a few houses bordered by forest.
"Wow," Amity said as she turned to look at her surroundings. "I'm not sure what I expected human buildings to look like but, not this... They're so... Uniform."
"Yeah, human buildings are like that," Luz acknowledged. "My house is this one right here next to the path and... Mom's van is gone. I hope she didn't like, drive all the way to the camp when I didn't get off the bus home."
"So, a van is some kind of transport?" Amity asked. "I've been wondering about that."
Approaching the house, Luz tried the door only to find it locked. She reached for her key only to realize that it was in her bag. Which she'd mistakenly left back at the Owl House. No matter, Eda had taught her how to pick locks. She'd even gotten Luz her own set of picks... Which were also in her bag back at the Owl House.
"Ah, beans," Luz cursed. She then turned back to Amity, "so I have no way of getting in. We basically have to wait for—Oh. Never mind."
Just as Luz was explaining that they were locked out, she noticed a familiar van driving up. Luz stood up straight and noticed from the corner of her eye that Amity was adjusting her hair.
The car pulled up and Luz prepared to greet her mother and face the music, only to freeze as she realized that her mother wasn't the only one in the vehicle. Her mother got out, as did two others. Luz hyperfocused on a girl who could have been her identical twin, down to the clothes they wore, but heard the feminine voice of the other teen as they spoke.
"Thanks again for the ride, Mrs. Noceda," the teen said.
"It's nothing, Masha, I'm just so glad that Luz made friends at camp," Luz's Mom said, "but are you sure you didn't want me to drive you home?"
"It's fine, my parents texted me and said they were out till this evening anyway so it was either be the only kid to stay at the camp and wait for the bus or come home with you and spend more time with..."
It was then that the trio noticed Luz and Amity standing in front of the house. Luz's mom looked back and forth between Luz and the doppelganger. "Luz...? But...? What's going on?"
The doppelganger was just as shocked as Luz was, it seemed, but she broke out of it first: "I'm not going back!" she shouted in a voice that very much wasn't Luz's before darting past the house into the woods.
Luz, operating mostly on instinct, chased after. She barely noticed that her girlfriend was following her as well.
After a few minutes, she started to catch up and heard her doppelganger whine "Why couldn't this have just worked out!?"
As Luz got closer, she noticed something in the path ahead. "Hey, wait, stop!" She called out but the doppelganger ignored her and so stepped right into a snare.
Yanked upsidedown by her ankle, the doppelganger screamed and struggled and then, almost resignedly, slacked and shifted with a sound akin to a snake's rattle, melting away from a copy of Luz into a—
"Basilisk!" Amity shouted from behind Luz and the two girls skidded to a stop. And true enough, that's what Luz's doppelganger was. She was smaller, cuter, and more humanoid in the toro area than the greater basilisk that Luz had fought on her first day of classes at Hexside.
"Please," the basilisk begged from the snare, "I didn't want to hurt anyone, I just..."
Luz approached the poor thing but Amity called out to her, "Wait."
"Amity," Luz replied, "she's scared and helpless. I've got a feeling that she's not like the one that attacked Hexside."
"A basilisk attacked Hexside?" The basilisk in the snare asked, going very quiet and pale.
"Yeah, a greater basilisk possing as an inspector," Luz explained as she found the metal thingy that was keeping the snare tight. She didn't know what it was called but this was far from the first time someone had set up illegal traps in these woods and her Mom had taught Luz how to deal with them.
"She got out!?" The basilisk screeched. "But, she was crazy. We left her behind on purpose because she only ever talked about how witches were nothing but food and that she'd make them all pay by hitting them where it hurt. How did she get out!?"
"No clue," Luz said with a shrug as she finished undoing the snare, letting the basilisk down. "She wasn't exactly in the mood to chat and I was more concerned with stopping the rampage and getting back the magic she took."
"Wait, you fought her? But... How?" The basilisk asked.
"Well, I don't have any magic of my own so she couldn't drain me," Luz explained, "and I had some help from some friends who had some very creative applications of their magic, so it wasn't that hard to save the day. I don't know what happened to her after we crushed the magic out of her though so..."
"I don't think I want to know. If she's..." The basilisk dragged a reptilian hand across her neck, "That might be for the best but.. The idea doesn't make me any less sad."
"I get it, so... What's your story?" Luz asked.
"I'm... Not supposed to exist," the basilisk started. "Basilisks went extinct a long time ago. But The Emperor's coven did something to bring us back, they wanted to study how we drained out magic... They kept us in a hidden dungeon in the confomratorium, they experimented on us and forced us to drain magic from poor innocent creatures." The poor thing was shaking, so Luz changed tactics.
"So what's your name?"
"Number Fi—Vee," the now-named Vee started before correcting herself. "My name is Vee."
"Well, Vee, you got out. That's the important part. You survived and escaped and now you can get better."
"...I didn't really escape," Vee admitted. "After Number One and Number Two were taken for testing and never came back, Aiyayeye and Ivy started talking about how we needed to get out and a Scout overheard us. Instead of, you know, he... Unlocked the cell doors and left. The three of us snuck out after that, but we had to split up so we'd be harder to find. I snuck around Bonesborough for a while, then I saw, well, you, a human, and I snuck into that tent and through the portal."
Luz blinked. "Wait, Eda closed the portal as soon as she found out I came through it and you couldn't have seen me until after... did she open it back up after bringing me up front and I didn't notice?"
"I have no idea," Vee admitted. "I came out near that old house in the woods but then I heard someone coming and I panicked and... I didn't mean to steal your life, but you were the only human I'd ever seen, and... Camila thought I was you. She was so nice to me and..."
"Wait, she came back?" Luz interrupted. She'd been on her way to work when Owlbert had stolen Luz's book. "If... If it wasn't for you, Mom would have thought I'd run away."
"You did run away!" Vee shouted, voice full of sadness and bitterness. "You had it good, a roof over your head and a parent who loved you and you still ran! Why? Because you were afraid of a camp that was supposed to help you!? A place to make friends? Or did you just hate the idea of learning how to be a functional member of society?" Luz swallowed, but couldn't answer. "I was so scared the first few days at the camp. I expected that when Mo—Camila got home she'd find you and it'd be all over for me but after a few days I realized you weren't coming back and that if it weren't for me, she'd have been worried or heartbroken. I hope whatever you found in the demon realm was worth it."
"Don't talk to her like that," Amity began, "you don't know—"
"Amity, don't," Luz interrupted. "She's right... Even if Mami hadn't come back, she'd have realized I wasn't at Camp sooner or later, and... I... I didn't mean to hurt anyone, but I still jumped at the first chance I had to... I guess I've been pretty selfish." Luz looked back to Vee. "You must hate me."
"Yeah, I do hate you a little," Vee admitted. "But I'm also grateful. If you hadn't run away... I probably never would have learned that people as kind as Camila existed. So, thank you. Even if I have to find somewhere else to live now—"
"No, you don't," came a familiar voice. The trio in the forest turned to see that they'd been followed by Luz's Mom and the gothy teen who had come home with her and Vee. Luz's Mom had spoken up.
"Hey, um... How much of that did you hear?" Luz asked.
"Everything," the teen, Masha, replied. "So just so I have this straight... The Luz I made friends with at camp wasn't the real Luz, she was some kid fleeing from horrible, inhumane conditions in a place called the Demon Realm who sort of accidentally an identity theft. Meanwhile, the real Luz was having an Isekai adventure in the Demon Realm, but now she's back with this... Cotton candy-haired elf chick?"
"What's an elf?" Amity asked.
"And you," Masha fished while turning to Vee specifically, "are not human but instead some kind of shapeshifting snake demon?"
"Yeah, that's about right," Vee finished.
"That's wicked," Masha declared with a smile.
That was interesting. Basilisks could blush. Masha didn't seem to pay it any mind, but...
"I have the weirdest case of deja vu right now," Amity admitted.
Luz turned to her mother. "Mom, I can explain."
"One thing at a time, Mija," her Mom replied. She then kneeled down next to the basilisk. "Vee, is it?" Vee nodded. "You wrote such lovely letters. You don't have to go anywhere."
"But, your real daughter—"
"Would never want me to abandon someone in need, right Mija?"
"Yeah!" Luz added. "I've already got a bunk bed, I can move some of my stuff to the basement, and then we can be roomies!"
"There are laws in place for people like you," her Mom continued. "To protect people, especially children, from other worlds who need somewhere safe to be. There are services for this. We can get you a legal identity, and paperwork, we can enroll you in school, and get financial aid to help take care of you. If you want we can apply to get you citizenship, and if you want to stay with us then you can for as long as you would like."
Vee's eyes got noticeably wet. "Thank you," she said quietly.
"Now, I hate to ask this, but... Can you change into something a little less... Eye-catching? At least will we get inside."
Vee tried to shift back into Luz's form. Tried being the operative word, as her ears with still basilisk ears and gold irised eyes, as well as pale splotches on her face. "Um, this is as good as I can get. I need magic to change and I haven't fed in months."
"It's good enough for now," Mom confirmed. "We'll figure something else out later."
Then she stood up and turned to Luz.
"Now we can talk."
"I'm sorry," Luz started a dam of feelings that had been bottled up inside for weeks suddenly breaking. Nerves about telling her mother where she'd really been combined with new feelings about how ungrateful a daughter she'd been and how much she could have hurt her Mom. "I ran away. I just... I couldn't do it! I couldn't go to someplace that would try to make me into someone I wasn't!"
"Mija, I told you, I looked into it, it wasn't one of those places."
'I know, but..." Luz started hyperventilating.
"To be fair," Masha interrupted, "it took me about a week to be sure that it wasn't a really well-hidden troubled youth camp. And the logo on the pamphlet of the kid being shoved in a box did not help, you can't exactly blame someone for being scared."
"See, she gets it," Luz said, trying to play off her extreme reaction as a joke.
"They," Masha corrected.
"Huh?"
"I'm nonbinary," Masha explained.
"Oof. Sorry," Luz apologized.
"It's fine," Masha replied, "I still present pretty feminine so it's an easy mistake to make. I'm thinking of getting my nails done in Enby pride colors to make it more obvious."
"So humans have special words for that kind of thing, too?" Luz heard Amity mutter to herself.
Luz's Mom sighed. "Mija, I'm sorry I drove you away. Things will—"
"It wasn't you!" Luz interrupted, panicking. "It was never you. You're the reason I came back." Tears were starting to stream down Luz's face at this point. "It's just... It's everything else! For as long as I can remember, people have picked on me for being me. You remember the snake-skin incident in pre-school, right? Don't think I didn't hear what the other adults were saying. As I got older it kept getting worse and worse—I can't help but look for exit routes whenever I find human teens. I try to make friends and I keep screwing up, no one understands me... You know, with that book report... I was trying to prove that you wouldn't have to worry about me. That I could... But I got carried away and didn't think things through and just caused more trouble."
"Mija..."
"But... The Demon realm is different," Luz continued almost hysterically. "I have friends there! I got enrolled at a magic school, I'm getting consistently good grades for the first time I can remember, I... I wanted to stay. Every part of me wanted to stay, I'm not... I relate to the people there. I feel like I belong there... But I couldn't just leave you behind either so..."
"Mija!" Luz's Mom shouted. "I'm not mad. Please calm down. We can talk about this later... How did you get home? Can you go back, if you wanted to?"
"Yeah, there's a portal," Luz explained as a bit of the weight was pulled from her shoulders. "I could just come and go whenever I wanted... If you'll let me?"
"I'd need to meet your friends first," her Mom said, "and probably your teachers as this 'magic school' but... You handled this whole situation with Vee with a lot of maturity and wisdom. And part of the idea of sending you away was to help you make friends, so... If you got what you needed, then... Why don't you start by introducing your friend here to me," she finished with a gesture toward Amity.
"Right," Luz said while trying to forcibly compose herself. How did she go about this? She'd had a plan for how to come out to her Mom, it involved a slide show. Not just an impromptu introduction to her girlfriend in the woods after a very emotionally trying series of conversations... "This is um," she said as she stepped back and took Amity's hand. "She's my... ugh, um..."
"¿Señora Noceda?" Amity began. "Mi nombre es Amity. Soy la novia de Luz. Ella es mi batata. Ella me da coraje. Sé que no hemos estado juntos por mucho tiempo, pero... La amo."
Luz looked wide-eyed at her awesome girlfriend. "You speak Spanish?" She did. It was far from perfect, but...
"Just a couple of words and phrases," Amity said with a sheepish grin. "There were some textbooks and a translating dictionary in that pile of human books Eda sold to the Library, when I recognized your language I started trying to learn. I wanted to surprise you, but then I figured... This is as good a time as any. How'd I do?"
Luz was prepared to answer but was cut off by her mother pulling both Luz and Amity into a tight hug. "Tell me everything."
Notes:
And so starts a little Gravesfield Arc. To get it out of the way, assuming that Google isn't lying to me, and nothing in my half-remembered recollection of four semesters of college Spanish says it's not, then what Amity said translates as "Mrs. Noceda? My name is Amity. I am Luz's girlfriend. She is my sweet potato. She gives me courage. I know we haven't been together for very long, but... I love her." I've been planning for this the whole story.
Camila's taking things better than in canon for... a couple of reasons, mainly that Luz is physically there and not an astral projection in the mirror, but also other reasons that we'll get into later.
Masha's presence here is pure indulgence on my part. There's no indication that any of Vee's friends from Camp ever got the full story and that doesn't sit right with me so I'm fixing it. Sue me.
Chapter Text
"...And then the next thing I knew I was standing on Grom's face," Luz explained. "It turned into my worst fear after that but helping Amity was more important so I powered through. We talked, we cleared things up, and that's how we started dating!" she finished.
"I can't believe my little girl has her own girlfriend," Camila said with a teary smile.
"And I can't believe you're dating someone who tried to have you dissected," the human teen, Masha, interjected.
Luz looked to Amity, "and I can't believe you brought that up."
Amity shrank onto the couch in the Nocedas's living room. "I wanted to be honest. We... We didn't exactly get off on the right foot and I'm ashamed of that, but that is part of how we... She did say to tell her everything... Please don't hate me," she finished while avoiding Camila's gaze.
"Amity, I don't know what you were like when that happened," Camila replied, "but you seem to have changed for the better and Luz is... I can't remember the last time I've seen her so happy. I will, however," the older woman continued, "be having a long talk with this Principal Bumb."
"For what it's worth, in hindsight I think he was bluffing," Luz defended awkwardly. In response, Camila patted her purse which made Luz blanch. There was... probably some context there that Amity was missing. She was just glad that her girlfriend's mom wasn't angry at her over it. "Anyway um... I don't think Grom counts as a real first date but I do have pictures!" Luz declared to change the subject. "Getting these onto my phone was a real pain, but..."
Luz jumped up from her seat next to Amity and held up her phone so that her mom could see. "Here's a candid that one of Amity's friends took of me and Amity talking right after I sent Grom flying... I think this is right when I asked her out. This one is us finishing off Grom together... Here's us dancing together for the first time. Here's one of the official Grom photos of us together. Here's one with us and our friends, the little one's Gus, this Willow, and the one with three eyes who really doesn't want to be there is Boscha," Luz lectured happily. "She's a friend of Amity's, not the one who took the first picture and honestly I don't think she likes me very much but that's mostly because she's protective of Amity. Ohh, this one is me with King and Eda, I told you about them, right? Eda was chaperoning the dance and..."
While Amity tuned out the happy lecture that her bubbly girlfriend was giving to her exceedingly proud mother, all she could think about was how well this was going. Luz had been so worried about her mom not taking it well, not approving of the demon realm or their relationship, but here she was... Amity was so happy, happy that Luz was happy and happy that Camila had accepted her that she could pur. She was roused from her thoughts by the beckoning of the human teen, Masha.
"So if you don't mind me asking, if you're not an elf then what are you?" They asked.
"I'm a witch," Amity replied somewhat awkwardly. That wasn't exactly a question that was asked in the demon realm, even in cases of where a witch had obvious demon ancestry it was still pretty clear what they were.
"Yeah, you're a witch, but what kind of witch," Masha continued. "Er, um. You're from the demon realm, what kind of demon are you."
"I'm not a demon," Amity continued, "I'm a witch."
This seemed to confuse the human teen until Vee, the basilisk, spoke up. "Masha, witches aren't demons. Witches are uh."
"A species," Luz interjected from next to her mother. "Witch is the name of the species and they're not demons, but they can breed with demons. Witch is also sometimes used colloquially to refer to certain types of demons that can use the same kind of magic, but officially those are biped demons."
"Oh," Masha agreed, "so it's not like with humans where witchcraft is just one kind of magic you can study and... What?" The teen had obviously noticed Amity flinch. The witch silently cursed herself for not keeping a handle on her hangups. "Oh, I get it. It probably seems a bit weird to hear someone of another species use the term for yours for themselves when it's not really what they are, is it?"
"...Let's go with that," Amity agreed. "As far as I'm concerned, the only real human witch is Luz."
"...Girlfriend privelges?"
"Luz came to the demon realm to learn our magic," Amity defended, "she learned, respected, and participated in our culture, and she singlehandedly rediscovered an ancient form of witchcraft. She's earned it, and she did that before we started dating."
"So she's culturally a witch," Masha asked. Amity nodded, that summed it all up nicely, and the teen continued. "...Are these questions rude? I've never really been involved in a first-contact scenario before... Of course, this is more like second or third contact."
"It's fine... I can't act like I'm not curious about The human realm myself," Amity replied.
"Topic change!" Luz declared. "I've been studying really hard, so it's time to show Mami what I've learned!" Luz made a big show of stepping to the center of the room and drawing out her glyph cards. She fanned them out before carefully selecting one and slamming it down on the floor.
...And nothing happened.
Luz tapped the glyph card a few more times, each becoming more frantic. "Come on, come on!" She insisted. "You worked in the demon realm, why..." Luz trailed off and came to a stop as she began to deflate. "The glyphs only work in the demon realm."
Amity got up and crouched down next to Luz and, experimentally tapped the light glyph card her girlfriend had been trying to activate. No result for her either. "Luz...?"
"If the glyphs only work in the demon realm, then... I'm not a witch."
"Don't say that," Amity insisted. "Power isn't everything. I've seen your grades, between what you're learning at Hexside and what Eda's teaching you, you probably know more about magic than almost any other kid our age."
"Yeah, but..." Luz tried to interrupt.
"And you don't need magic of your own to make most potions, or for a lot of oracle spells," Amity continued.
"...I have gotten pretty good at reading tea leaves."
"And, it might not be that they need the demon realm," Amity continued, "maybe... Maybe they need a source of wild magic to tap. In the demon realm you could tap the ambient magic of the isles, but here... But pretty soon you're gonna have your own palisman, and they're made of powerful wild magic."
"...I was able to cast some spells I knew without drawing the glyphs when I borrowed Owlbert," Luz conceded. "But... You get your own palisman through the schools. Human school should be starting soon, it's not like I can just drop out..."
"Luz, your mentor is Eda Clawthrorn, the most powerful wild witch on the Boiling Isles," even without her magic Amity doubted that would stop the crazy old lady for long. "Even if you have to drop out of Hexside and go to human school I seriously doubt she's going to let you go without a palisman. Especially given, well... Has she told you her family history?" Luz shook her head. "The Clawthorns were the Isles's premiere palisman carvers for centuries. Her dad, Del Clawthorn, carved my Dad's palisman." She'd actually met Del once when she was little. Poor Ratador had gotten damaged in a lab accident and her father had needed help repairing him. "It'd be a matter of personal pride that her apprentice has one."
"Yeah..." Luz agreed. "You're probably right."
"Mija," Camila broached hesitantly, "this... Hexside. Do they teach... Normal subjects? Math and science?"
"Yeah," Luz confirmed. "Math, science, photography, where babies come from... I think magic school did a better job of that one than human school did... There's a magic twist to everything but everything but history is more or less the same as human school."
"And you're getting good grades?" Camila asked.
"I mean, they're not the best but yeah," Luz answered uncertainly.
Amity scoffed. "Don't be so modest, you're doing nine times the coursework of most students, I'd be failing everything if I had your course load."
This made Camila's eyes go wide. "Nine times the coursework?"
"There are nine main kinds of magic," Amity lectured: "Abomination, bard, beastkeeping, construction, healing, illusion, oracle, plant, and potion. Most students at Hexside only study in one track, and the ones who Multi-Track are mostly either dabbling or splitting their focus. Luz is studying all nine tracks equally."
"You're acting like it's a big deal," Luz dismissed. "It's easy enough when it's work I want to do. That was always a big part of the problem..."
"Luz was also the one who convinced Principal Bumb to start the multitracking program," Amity continued. "Before that, you were only allowed to study one kind of magic and in most cases, you could get in real big trouble for studying more than one kind, or mixing different kinds of magic. Luz was the one who convinced Principal Bumb that letting students learn what they want to learn was more important than following arbitrary restrictions like that and honestly, a lot of the kids at Hexside are a lot happier now." Amity had noticed that even kids who weren't multitracking seemed more enthusiastic about their studies as if the fact that they could study more than one made them feel more confident in their choices.
"Luz did all that?" Camila asked.
"And more," Amity added. "Human games and gestures and slang have caught on like wildfire. Three months ago nobody in Bonesborrogh knew what a high five was but you'd never know that now, and, and... I'm a better person for having known Luz. Three months ago I was nothing more than a petty little bully. I was saying and doing cruel things to people, even someone who used to be my best friend for... The stupidest reasons but Luz was still nice to me and she gave me the courage to change, and be the person I wanted to be instead of just another..."
"Amity, you weren't just—"
"Yes, I was," Amity interrupted. "I had my reasons, but they weren't good ones. You helped me realize that, and now I'm friends with Willow again. I'm not afraid of..." Amity hugged Luz. "Since you came to the demon realm, all you've done is make people's lives better. You might not be able to cast spells on your own, but as far as I'm concerned you're certainly a good witch. Just like Azura."
Pulling back, Amity could see that Luz was starting to blush. "Thank you, Hermosa."
"As I was going to say," Camila started, "there are... precedents for going to school in other dimensions. I'm going to have to make some calls and file some paperwork for Vee anyway. I was thinking, if you're really doing better at this Hexside, if it's a school that wants to teach you and where you want to learn, I could maybe talk to your school and work something out so you can keep going to Hexside instead."
Luz froze. "Won't, won't Principal Hal be mad that I didn't go to camp?"
"What's he going to do, kick you out?" Camila deadpanned.
This prompted a laugh from Luz. "...You're taking this so much better than I thought you would."
"Mija, Luz, mi cariño, all I've ever wanted was for you to be happy and safe," Camila began. "If you have truly found someplace where you finally feel like you belong, I wouldn't want to take it from you. Did you really think I would?"
"I guess, after everything... I know you worry about me," Luz answered. "And I know I'm a bit of a screwup—"
"No!" Camila insisted. "You are not a screw-up, you're just built differently. You've made mistakes, but everyone does. You know I spent three years selling energy drinks as part of a pyramid scheme? Or when I cussed out your principal when we first moved here?"
"That was actually kind of funny," Luz admitted.
"But the biggest mistake I ever made, was letting people try to talk me into changing you, instead of giving you the support you needed to thrive as you are... I was a lot like you when I was younger, you know," she continued.
"...You were?"
"You should see all the Cosmic Frontier merchandise in the basement," Camila continued. "And I had a hard time, too. And I wanted better for you, and I went about it the wrong way. I don't completely regret it, because you did find a place where you were accepted and Vee found a place to be safe, which might not have happened if I hadn't been talked into sending you to that camp, but I never should have made you feel like I didn't love you, exactly the way you are."
Amity couldn't see Luz's face, as the other girl had turned to face her mother when they began speaking, but her body language made it clear that she started to cry right before she and her mother began hugging. She hated herself for thinking it, but Amity couldn't help but be a little jealous of their relationship.
"So, does anyone else feel like they're intruding on something private?" Masha asked suddenly.
"A little bit, yeah," Vee admitted.
This prompted Luz to explode into laughter.
"Also, there was an alien invasion while you were gone," Camila added. "Worldwide. I didn't find out that the camp was safe until a day after everything was over. So knowing that you were safe in another dimension having PG magical adventures is honestly a relief."
"I missed an invasion?" Luz asked. "Who was it? The Kree. The Shi'ar? The Skrulls again?"
"Symbiotes," Masha interjected. "Like just dragons made of symbiotes flew in from space and started leaking their goo everywhere to take people over. They were led by this blue guy called the King in Black who I guess was their god or something. It was crazy."
"Most of the fighting was in New York City like it always is, but there were major incidents all over the world," Camila continued. "Luckily there were only a few hundred casualties, worldwide. Also, apparently, at some point, President McGucket personally remodeled the White House so it could turn into a giant robot. So the District of Colomba was mostly untouched."
Amity blinked. "What?"
"President Fiddleford McGucket," Luz explained, "he was Loki's Vice President. Everyone thought he was just some random crazy old man that Loki found in the middle of nowhere until he started pulling out super science solutions for problems and people looked into him and found out that he owned the patents for some recent innovations and was like some super genius who disappeared decades ago. He got really popular with the public after one of his inventions destroyed an asteroid that was set to collide with the Earth and when Loki didn't run for reelection two years ago, McGucket stepped up."
"Oh... Kay," Amity replied, having no idea how to respond or even any context for most of what that meant.
"So anyway, the planet was invaded by symbiotes?" Luz asked hesitantly.
"Yeah. The actual invasion only lasted a day though, apprently that Venom character killed their god and then all the symbiotes stopped fighting. Most of them left but a few stuck around," Camila replied. "That awful Friends of Humanity group tried to push for anti-alien legislation but the Avengers released a statement that this 'King in Black' guy was mind controlling them and that this group was the 'good ones' when left to their own devices."
"Also, turns out symbiotes aren't just regular aliens," Masha added. "Turns out they're like, Elderspawn. You know, 'ia ia Cthulhu ftgn' stuff. This King in Black Guy apprently made the first symbiotes out of this stuff that's like unstable molecules if they were refined from the purest essence of anti-life. Honestly, it'd be kind of cool if we found out in any other way."
Luz went stiff. "Tiny Nose was right," she whispered.
"Honestly, once everything was over it was a little nostalgic," Camila continued. "Your father and I were both in upstate New York when the 'Bad Ones' invaded in the 90s. We both got taken as hosts and everything. We woke up in the woods with a heck of a headache when everything was done with."
"Were you alright?" Luz asked though Amity could see the gears turning in Luz's head.
"Yeah?" Masha added. "Like, they published that study last year about once a symbiote's been in you, the goo just never leaves and you'll have it in your cells forever."
"That explains a lot!" Luz suddenly shouted.
Which in turn prompted another rant: Luz had mentioned that discovering her powers had been a factor in her decision to stay in the demon realm but didn't go into much detail about them. Now she explained them, even demonstrated her symbiote form which had prompted a squeal from Amity and a 'bi-colors, nice' comment from Masha, and that ended up being a whole thing.
"Okay. That is...Something I'll have to adjust to," Camila finally said after a moment. "But that does not change anything I said earlier. I love you, Mija, unconditionally. Now, I need to make some calls so I can get started on formalizing things for Vee and maybe handling your transfer, so... Why don't you take Amity out and show her around town? And vee? If you're going to be living here you should probably also have an idea of what the town is like."
"But... I still need magic to transform," Vee argued. "If.. If I'm going to be staying here as me, I need to not look like Luz and... I don't want to stand out, either," she finished with a gesture to the pale splotches on her face.
Amity sighed and braced herself. Having her magic sucked out by the greater basilisk had been most unpleasant, but she could already tell that Vee was different and Amity could afford to give the poor demon a little of her magic.
Just as she was about to offer, however, Masha jumped up. "I got ya."
"What?" Amity asked.
"So Vee already knows this," Masha began, "but I've sort of... always been fascinated with the occult. What got me sent to reality check was my parents walking in on me performing a ritual to try and contact a sponsor..." Amity wasn't sure she liked where this was going. "Jokes on them though, because my incomplete ritual did get someone's attention, not a sponsor but former President Laufeyson liked the chaos I caused, and a week and a half into my stay at Camp he paid the camp a visit." Masha began performing a few gestures, including one where their thumb, index, and pinky fingers were extended while their middle two fingers were folded against their palm. "They said they liked my spirit and taught me a couple of basic spells with the offer to take me as their apprentice once camp was over."
"...You're a sorcerer," Amity observed.
"I actually prefer the term wizard," Masha corrected, "but yeah."
"So in the demon realm," Luz explained, "a wizard is just a weird old man in a bathrobe with pockets full of glitter."
"Urgh," Masha responded. "Here a wizard is a sorcerer with a hat. But I don't have mine on me. Why?"
Amity didn't answer.
"Amity?" Luz "It might be best to just, you know..."
Amity sighed. "For a witch, magic isn't... It's part of us. Our flesh and blood—"
"And bile!" Luz interjected.
"Especially bile," Amity agreed, "but that doesn't mean it comes easy. We have to work for it and... My... Upbringing has sort of given me a... complex about working hard and being the best. I know that it's not a healthy attitude and I'm trying to change, but... I have hangups about things that seem like cheating, and what I've read about human sorcerers making deals for power, or doing unwholesome things... Feels like cheating." Amity swallowed. "But... You seem like a good person, and my hangups shouldn't be your problem, so... Sorry."
"Oh no, I get it," Masha agreed. "For what it's worth I haven't cut any deals yet. President Laufeyson actually said I should wait until I complete my training before doing anything like that because lots of hedge sorcerers end up making bad deals because they don't know better and the end results aren't pretty. I'm mostly tapping the ambient energy in the environment right now," they explained, "and none of the spells they taught me invoke higher beings for their effects, the closest I know to anything like that is... Well, what I'm casting right now," the finished.
Gestures done, Mahsa held out their hands and declared "The Flames of the Faltine!" suddenly between their two open palms appeared a ball of brilliant flame. "From the Faltinian dimension, the flames of the Faltine are renewable, ethically sourced, clean, and pure magical energy that pretty much everyone and their grandma knows how to invoke. Mostly as an attack, but also when making artifacts that need fuel," Masha continued. They then had the fireball out to Vee. "So I don't know how you—" Masha was interrupted by Vee opening her mouth wide and sucking down the fireball. "Wow, just like Kirby."
Vee shifted first into her true form, then into a form that was identical to Luz except for the bandages that Luz wore to help her resist scratching at her coven sigil. "I don't think I've ever been this full," she said sheepishly in her own voice. "So now I just need to... Is there a mirror?"
"Upstairs!" Luz declared while grabbing her doppelganger by the wrist and dragging her away. "Masha, you're her friend so we need your opinion too."
The sorcerer laughed and followed after, presumably to help Vee come up with a human form that was uniquely her.
"Aye, this has been a very long afternoon," Camila said. "But... Amity? I'm glad my Luz found you."
"Thank you, Mrs. Noceda."
Chapter Text
After Vee settled on a human form which was... Not too dissimilar to Luz, all things considered. A little shorter, a little stockier, different mouth, different hair(sandy with green and blue highlights that the basilisk's undisguised ears blended in with) eyes similar to her natural eyes, and a slightly lighter skin tone all wrapped up in a sweater, the four teens convened outside to explore the tone. Camila had wanted them to stay out of the forest for now, as there had been a major uptick in illegal traps in the last few months for one, and also an aged paranormal investigator and his neer do well twin brother were in town investigating ghost sightings in the woods. Camila had apprently already had to help one of them out of a snare trap once already.
The older woman had also asked if either Amity or Masha would be staying for dinner tonight, which prompted Luz to hand over the list of human foods that were safe for witches. Apparently, Eda had also written foods that witches for sure could not eat on the back, and this discovery prompted Luz to lament that her 'Sweet Potato can't try sweet potatoes.' Honestly, it wasn't that big a loss, Amity had never particularly cared for starchy vegetables sweet or otherwise.
As they prepared to leave, Amity took the chance to carefully examine the van that Camila had driven the two teens who'd been to camp back in. After a moment, she admitted to Luz that "I'd still let you drive it into my heart."
This was apparently a humorous thing to say, as it prompted a snort from Masha. "You didn't!?" The teen asked Luz.
This prompted Amity to blink. "What?"
"Uh," Luz began awkwardly and... Oh no. Luz's emotions began to tank. She'd been steady all through her trip home, even with her nerves, even when she started self-deprecating after the glyphs didn't work, but now... "That song I played for you... Came from a children's cartoon."
"...And?"
"I mean, it's a little cheesy isn't it?" Masha asked.
And suddenly Amity thought back to Luz's confession to Grom, why she'd frozen up when Amity had given her her Grom proposal. About being made fun of and everything made sense.
"I like cheesy," Amity insisted while reaching out to grab Luz's hand. "Luz sold it to me as the cheesiest and gooiest love song in the human realm. If it comes from a children's show, then that just makes me like it more."
"Oh, Jeeze, I didn't mean anything bad by it," Masha defended suddenly on the back foot. "I was just surprised and... Oh," they seemed to have some sort of realization as they looked to Luz. "I'm being a jerk, aren't I?"
"A little bit, yes," Amity insisted.
"So uh... I'm remembering now that, in the woods, Luz... You said something about looking for exit routes when you meet human teenagers... I'm bringing up some bad experiences, aren't I?"
Luz did not answer verbally, but she did nod.
"I'm sorry," Masha replied sincerely. "I uh... I've heard about you, at school." Luz froze again. "About the... A weird kid who nobody liked. I'm guessing it's all made up, but... I'm not trying to make fun of you, okay?"
"It's fine," Luz dismissed quietly. Amity squeezed her hand again. This... Wasn't the Luz Amity knew. The Luz Amity knew was energetic and outgoing, this Luz was acting like a prisoner rescued from a war zone.
"No, it's not," Masha continued, "I don't know the full story and, after meeting Vee when she was pretending to be you I just dismissed everything I'd heard about "Loony Noceda" but pretty much everyone at our school knows how much... I was at the tryouts for the play. Any other school that stunt would have made you a local celebrity. I'm guessing every other incident was people overreacting, too."
"...I mean," Luz began hesitantly, "in hindsight maybe my taxidermy sculpture didn't need to be filled with live spiders..."
"What?" Vee asked flatly
"I do taxidermy," Luz answered. "You know, stuffing and preserving dead animals? I mostly do squirrels and pigeons since I can get them from exterminators. I um... Stitched together a pigeon and a squirrel to make a mockup of a baby griffin and I filled it with spiders to simulate spider breath."
"...And you got in trouble for being anatomically accurate?" Amity asked.
"Yeah," Luz replied sullenly. "Shows what they know, real griffins do have spider-breath. And their eggs are delicious."
"Oh... kay,' Masha responded, "but... the point is... You get picked on for stuff that is not really a big deal and punished for minor transgressions a lot, don't you?"
"...Yeah," Luz admitted. Amity immediately made plans to burn down the human school.
"I'm sorry," Masha said again. "I'm sorry I wasn't more sensitive and... I'm sorry I didn't try to be your friend before now. Nobody deserves to be... You know."
"It wasn't that bad," Luz deflected with a forced laugh. "Lots of people have had it way worse than me. Vee was right, I didn't really appreciate what I—"
"No!" Vee shouted. "I... I shouldn't have said that. I don't know what it is you're talking about but whatever happened had to have been pretty bad for you to be acting like... This. At the camp, on the first day, there was a lecture. Some of the kids weren't people who got in trouble or needed help fitting in. Some of them came from... Bad places."
"At least one kid in the next cabin over agreed to come to Reality Check instead of getting sent to juvie," Masha added, "which admittedly did not help with my concerns that it was a troubled youth camp in disguise."
"One of the first things they told us was that some people had it worse than you did, but that didn't mean that what was bad for you wasn't bad," Vee continued, "And that just because it seems like someone had it good that doesn't mean that they weren't still hurting. I guess I forgot that. I'm sorry."
Luz inhaled. "It's fine. Now uh, how about that tour around town?" She declared while becoming the others to follow as she started walking.
Amity progressed from handholding to firmly wrapping her arm around Luz's, trying to be protective without making it obvious. Then she had a thought. "Should I cover my ears? So I don't stand out too much? Or maybe try not to open my mouth too much?"
"What's up with your mou—holy flip you have fangs!" Masha exclaimed.
"It took me a little bit to notice too," Luz admitted.
"But no, most people will probably just think you're a mutant," Masha. "There's still some issues with mutants in most of the country but Gravesfield is ironically pretty cool with them."
"Except for that one girl who got suspended after wanting to bring her mutant girlfriend to prom," Luz added.
"Oh, the school didn't find out she was a mutant till after the suspension," Masha corrected.
"Huh?"
"That was my big sister," Masha clarified. "Sveta didn't tell the school that Sophie was a mutant. She didn't think it mattered." Masha pulled out their phone and pulled a picture of an older girl with a clear family resemblance with Masha, albeit with a pink streak dyed in her hair, standing next to a girl about the same age with long brown hair and green scales covering every inch of her visible skin. "After Sveta got suspended, Sophie was out for blood and just let the local news draw their own conclusions about the bunk suspension."
"Huh, so it wasn't an anti-mutant thing," Luz concluded.
"Nope, just the vice principal being homophobic," Masha confirmed.
"We have a vice principal?" Luz asked.
"We had a vice principal," Masha corrected.
"I um... I'm probably not gonna like the answer, but... Why is it ironic that Gravesfield is mostly okay with mutants?" Vee asked hesitantly.
"Humans aren't always good to each other, Vee," Masha began, "just thirty years ago the government was seriously debating whether or not mutants should legally count as people. If ti wasn't for the X-Men and the Brotherhood of Mutants putting their differences aside long enough to deal with that invasion of robo-zombies from outer space and the whole general 'what-the-heckery' backlash from the public when that still wasn't enough to convince the lead senators behind that bill we could be living in a world where bigots could just gun down mutant children and never be convicted."
"After the whole 'mutants saved the whole world from a fate worse than death' thing, public sentiment warmed up to them significantly," Luz added. "Mutant registration was abandoned and the Genetic Diversity Preservation Act was passed."
"That one guarantees legal personhood and all the rights and protections afforded to a human being to all mutants, mutates, Inhumans, and other human species and subspecies, mutated or not, as well as any alien organisms of humanlike intellect and temperament regardless or plane or planet of origin," Masha continued before moving back onto topic. "Things are a lot better for mutants, but they're still not great in most places... Gravesfield, meanwhile, isn't so great when it comes to people in the LGBT or neurodivergent people but is second only to NYC for mutant acceptance."
Amity turned back to her girlfriend. "And you want to live in this place?"
"No," Luz declared bluntly and without hesitation. "But it's where my Mom lives, and most of my stuff is here."
"I mean, it's not as bad as it used to be," Masha interjected. "It's mostly stuff like... I can't speak for Luz but the worst that's gotten for me was a couple of teachers refused to respect my pronouns when I first came out as nonbinary and it only took a couple of months and a threat of a lawsuit before that got taken care of."
"I've been bullied a lot but nobody's ever tried to, you know, hurt me," Luz admitted reluctantly.
"Meanwhile if either of us were here at the founding of this town we'd have been hung," Masha finished. "Humans are bad at treating each other nicely but when you look at things on a historical scale we're getting better at it at a pretty quick pace."
"...So I'm probably going to regret asking," Amity began, "but... When 'this town was founded' is a pretty specific reference point."
Luz stopped walking and threw her head down. "Aw crud I knew I forgot something."
"Oh, yeah. This is probably gonna be really awkward," Masha continued.
"What?" Amity and Vee both asked at the same time.
"So this town was founded by members of a certain subset of a prominent religion," Masha began in a voice that evoked a storyteller. "And this religious group feared supernatural powers that they couldn't rationalize away as being miracles from their God, believing that all such powers came from dealings with malevolent or unholy spirits. The term used to refer to these people is derived from the old English words wicca or wicce for men and women, meaning something along the lines of 'sorcerer' or 'necromancer...' But over time as the language evolved, it became..."
"Witch," Luz interrupted Masha's storytelling. "The people who founded this town hated witches. But their idea of what witches were was wrong, they thought that they were all like, evil sorcerers."
Masha pouted but continued. "Like, murderously so. They also believed that their God would show His favor to those who were good and righteous and so believed that those who had good fortune were good people and that one only needed to do their chores and say their prayers to be successful in life... This also meant that when say, a tool broke, or someone got kicked to death by a spooked horse, or the harvest was bad, they didn't think 'Oh what a horrible accident' or 'What could I have done differently to prevent this,' they assumed that it must have been enemy action and, with no obvious enemy, the ill fortune would be blamed on witches."
"Which then lead to witch hunts," Luz lectured. "It's not enough to blame it on some outside force, they had to find and punish a scapegoat. Accusations would be thrown out wildly, sometimes at people the alleged victim had a beef with but usually on well..."
"Weirdos, people who didn't jive with the social hierarchy or the rules of the community, social outcasts, people who loved the wrong people, the guy who just moved to town, the childless widow with a suspicious number of cats, old spinsters, disobedient children" Masha listed off. "People who wouldn't be missed, who were already disliked, who were interpreted as a threat to social order, etcetera."
"A lot of people were tortured and executed just for being themselves in a way that was considered inconvenient by the pillars of the community in Old Gravesfield," Luz finished sadly.
"Of course, very few people seriously believe stuff like that," Masha defended, "in fact, a real witch would probably be pretty popular around here, but..."
"...Gravesfield, and other towns with similar histories of witch hunting, have a bad habit of monetizing it as a morbid spectacle," Luz explained.
"So we have things like a magic shop and an occult bookstore on Mainstreet," Masha began, "and a huge focus on the witch trials at our historical society but very little in the way of sympathy for the innocent victims of those crimes."
"...That's horrible," was all Vee could say, the poor demon clearly stunned.
Amity, however, couldn't help but think of what Masha said about how they and Luz would have been treated in those times. She found herself hugging her girlfriend protectively.
"Like, we're coming up on the town square," Masha said with a gesture to a statue in a clearing in the town center, with a statute of two figures in prominent display. "You see that statue up there of the two young men? That's in reference to a local legend about a pair of brothers who came to town as orphaned in the early days of Old Gravesfield and became witch hunters so as to fit in. Legend has it that as adults the elder brother was seduced or ensorcelled by a shewitch whom he then eloped with and the younger brother gave chase after, never to be seen again. We've got quite a lot of stuff about them, and don't get me wrong, all that stuff is pretty interesting, but we don't even know the names of half the Gravesfield witches."
"Amity, not that I don't appreciate the hug, but I can't walk like this," Luz explained after a moment. "did the stories scare you or... Are you scared for me? You don't have to worry, witch hunts like that are a thing of the past. It all happened centuries ago, so I can promise you we'll never have to deal with anything like that."
Amity gave Luz one last squeeze and then let her go before interlocking their arms once again. Still, the feelings Amity was picking up from Luz had normalized after the major drop earlier, which was good.
"Could anyone else do with a pick me up after that long walk and talk?" Luz asked. "Because well, the local cafe is right there," Luz gestured to a building across the street from the town square, a wall of windows under a sign saying 'Robin's Roast' next to a picture of a bird in a teacup. "It's a place where people hang out, but hot drinks and baked goods, and... Oh, Amity, you can try human realm coffee that isn't the coffin varnish I make."
Amity shuddered momentarily.
Vee, for her part, seemed to have a moment of realization. "Oh!," she exclaimed, "that's what they were talking about."
"What?"
"When President Laufeyson came to the camp to offer Masha the apprenticeship, they also looked at me and said that 'no blessing I can grant would salvage that horrific abomination,'" Vee suddenly said in a perfect imitation of the former president's voice, "and that I should 'just fill the machine with Mountain Dew like a normal person.' I was confused but... If It was meant for you..."
Gears were visibly turning in Luz's head. "...You can do that?"
After that exchange, the quartet of teens marched over to the cafe, amity bracing herself in the hopes that this experience would be more pleasant than her last. Upon entering the shop, which didn't seem particularly busy, they were greeted by a gruff, gravelly voice loudly exclaiming "I'm telling you, Ford, that woman's my ex-wife!"
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Inside the cafe, the only two customers were two grey-haired men, nearly identical save that one was in a human formal suit and one in a trench coat.
"Stanley, you thought that obviously forged photo the delusional conspiracy theorist at the historical society showed us looked like your ex-wife, too," the one in the coat dismissed. "Though now that I look closer, I can certainly see a resemblance between this woman and that monster as well."
"That was a joke, Ford," the one in the suit insisted, "but this... Same flight attendant hair, same weirdly sharp gold tooth, same bingo hall pale skin..." This was starting to sound very familiar to Amity. "Even the name is the same. Marilyn."
"Didn't you say that the last you saw her she'd jumped out of a car and into a canyon?" The one named Ford asked, incredulously. "And that was what, fifteen years ago? This photo looks pretty recent."
"They never found the body," Stanley declared. "And... You, barista. What can you tell me about this woman?"
"Not much to say," a woman who looked to be incredibly done with everything started while she was bagging pastries. "She came in a few months ago, ordered a latte, tried to pay for it with a live raccoon, and did something to the croissants that made them attack everyone when that didn't work. She ran out without paying, we threw out the pastries she ruined, and now the rats in the back alley are sentient," the barista finished.
"Really now?" Ford asked, suddenly intrigued.
Stanley, for his part, snorted. "Classic Marylin. Ah, if anyone could take down the IRS it would have been you... But... If she's magic, that's how she survived jumping into the canyon!"
"Please don't antagonize the alley rats," the barista said to Ford while ignoring Stanley. "We have a very fragile truce with them and cleaning up if they invade the store again will be a pain."
"Some other time then," Ford mused.
"Anyway, your to-go order's done," the barista finished while handing over the bag of pastries.
The one named Ford paid after double-checking the cost while his brother continued the lament his apparent lost love. They then turned to leave and noticed the four teenagers who had observed this exchange.
The one named Ford looked closely at Amity. Then he checked that the barista wasn't paying attention. "Boiling Isles?" He asked quietly.
This prompted Amity to go wide-eyed for a moment. She glanced over to Luz, who seemed just as surprised. Unsure of what to do, she timidly answered "Yes."
"Are you stranded here?" The man continued.
"Uh, no. I have a way of getting home," Amity answered truthfully but vaguely. "I'm just here with friends."
"Alright then."
"You know about the Boiling Isles?" Luz asked.
This prompted the aged human to turn to the human girl. "A... terrible accident, some forty years ago, caused me to become lost across the multiverse. It was only a decade ago that I was able to return. About fifteen years ago, my attempt to get home stranded me on the archipelago in question for about a week. I'd heard rumors of a witch in a nearby town who had a means to travel to the human realm, but when I snuck in to investigate she was nowhere to be seen."
"Hah," the man's brother laughed. "We came here for ghosts and found witches. It's funny. We went to Salem looking for witches and found ghosts!"
"After that, I had an encounter with a... Let's call him a colleague," Ford said, "who had come to the Isles under his own power to... Well, I can't repeat what he was looking for in polite company but after using some currency I acquired to ply him with the local liquor he agreed to use his portal device to take me out of there... In hindsight, that was a bad decision, he left me stranded for a month in a dimension inhabited entirely by anthropomorphic amphibians." he finished. "Now... How do you know about the Isles? My research indicates that they're an undocumented realm in this dimension and it's oddly coincidental that you'd just happen to walk in with a resident..."
"I uh... Sort of spent my summer there and now I can come and go whenever I want," Luz admitted very quickly. Amity would have facepalmed if this wasn't the kind of thing she found endearing about her beloved Luz.
"I'm a little too busy with my current investigation to pivot to a new topic now," Ford declared, "but if I were to return to Gravesfield at a later date would you be willing to give an interview?"
"Um... I'd need to okay it with some people but alright," Luz agreed. She then offered her hand to shake and when the older man reciprocated Luz, clearly by reflex, shouted "Oh, cool!"
What prompted this exclamation was revealed when the older man took back his hand, revealing six fingers instead of the default five possessed by most bipeds presumably including humans.
Luz froze. "I'm sorry, that was..."
"No," the man said jovially, "When I was your age my polydactyly got me labeled a freak. I'll take 'cool.'"
"Kid kind of reminds me of Mabel," the one named Stanley commented. "What's your name, kid?"
"Luz, Luz Noceda," Luz answered.
Stanley snapped his fingers. "The vet's kid. Nice lady. Ended up talking for like an hour after she helped me out of that trap. Hey Ford, if we're coming back here we should see if we can get the kids involved."
"I'd be nice to have the whole family together again," Ford admitted. "Well, I've taken up enough of your time. Stanley and I should be getting back before tonight's stakeout."
The two older men then left the teens alone.
"So that happened," Masha observed. "What are the odds that we run into those investigators your mom tells us about and they end up knowing about the demon realm and end up being friendly?"
"Pretty good, actually," Luz said... "The weird thing is I'm pretty sure I know that Stanley guy's ex."
Going up to the counter and looking at the photos of banned customers confirmed that 'Marilyn' was, in fact, Eda the Owl Lady. This got a chuckle from both Luz and Amity, which seemed to confuse Masha and Vee, though that confusion didn't seem to stop Masha from getting down to business.
"Hey, Carol," Masha greeted the barista.
"Masha," the barista greeted. "Back from camp, I see."
"Yep," Masha confirmed. "Just got back. Long day?"
"Yeah," Carol confirmed. "So I'm guessing you want your usual?"
"Mhmm."
"And..." Carol's eyes suddenly focused on Luz. "Strong brew, black as night, triple espresso shots, and as much sugar as I'm allowed to give you?"
Luz giggled awkwardly. "I guess I make an impression?"
"Oh yeah," Carol replied. "And you," she gestured to Vee.
"I guess I'll have what Masha's having?" Vee asked awkwardly.
"She's probably gonna want a bit more sweetener that I take," Masha interrupted. "Got more of a sweet tooth than I do."
"And you?" the Barista asked Amity. In response, Amity looked at the menu on the wall and realized that she was unfamiliar with the terminology and was uncertain as to what was and was not safe for witches to consume.
"I'm sorry, can I have a minute?" Amity asked. "I'm not really familiar with um.. Luz!" She panicked and pulled her girlfriend asside. "I have no idea what any of that is."
"Really?" Luz asked. "I know a lot of terms on the Boiling Ies are pretty similar to human terms and your mom really strikes me as the kind of person who'd be really into complicated orders at coffee places."
"My only experience with bitter be—coffee," Amity corrected to the human term, "were up on the Knee and once when I was twelve and got roped into helping my Mom entertain some house guests and that was about three tablespoons of some fancy blend grown on the Swampy Toes with half a teaspoon of quinotaur milk. It was disgusting, and you really don't want to know how the beans are prepared."
"Is it like the fancy human realm coffee that they make by feeding the fruit to a weasel and picking the pits out of the, you know..." Luz asked quietly.
"I wish," was Amity's response. That was a problem with her Mom. She seemed to care more about food and drink being expensive or fancy than actually being palatable, healthy, or filling. It only got really bad when there were guests over, but if Amity hadn't learned how to cook for herself she'd probably be noticeably malnourished. Seriously, why would anyone want to eat salty fish eggs or the liver out of an overfed bird when there was literally anything else to eat first? Hopefully, someday, Amity would understand the various eccentricities that came with coming from a wealthy family but she doubted it would be any time soon.
"Well, Eda's notes said that most human realm dairy is safe for witches and a latte is as basic as it gets, just coffee and milk, so that should be fine."
That settled, they returned to the counter and finished their order. Which was then made and paid for and the four teens took a seat at a table just outside the cafe.
"So, I got Carol to give me the hot goss while you two were having that conference," Masha declared while sipping from a cup topped with whipped cream. "Apparently a couple of kids from Gravesfield High presented as mutants all at once while we were gone."
"Oh really?" Luz asked, clearly intrigued.
"Yeah, when everything went down one of those dragons flew over town and I guess it spooked their powers out," Masha said with a shrug. "You know how it works, sometimes you need a little stress to kick the powers in. Anyway, a few weeks ago a contingent from the Jean Grey Institute showed up, details are spars but apprently all the new kids are starting there this upcoming semester."
"Lucky. Does the rumor mill know what their powers are?" Luz asked.
"One girl has a super scream, one guy's got laser vision, and another girl can control the clothes that she's wearing," Vee added.
Amity blinked, carefully tried her 'latte' and found it acceptable, and responded. "That last one seems... Odd?"
"There are lots of mutants with weirdly specific powers," Masha said with a shrug. "Like, sometimes your mutant power is just that you're blue. Not everyone can be the guy who can casually flip the Eart's magnetic poles or give hundreds of people strokes by thinking about it really hard."
Amity blinked again. "Excuse me?"
This prompted an animated discussion between Luz and Masha as they, much like with the witch hunts, tried to educate her though much more cheerfully in this case. About a system based on letters she'd never heard of for categorizing the powers of these mutants and examples given of those at the top category included not only the aforementioned examples but a man who could freeze the planet, a woman who controlled the very weather across the planet as if she was a goddess, a man who had the energy output of a star, a man by whom the forces of life and death were held in his hands, a man for whom the multiverse itself was but a step-ladder, and a boy who dreamed whole worlds into reality.
The conversation, spurred on by the questions of Vee, had eventually diverged from the topic of ungodly powerful mutants to other beings of note, such as the four adventurers who flew into space but were changed by a storm of cosmic radiation... One of whom had the power to, if he were so inclined, incinerate a planet and everything on it. And he was supposedly the least dangerous. Men and women twisted into unending, hulking enginees of destruction by city-destroying weapons... The fact that city-destroying weapons exist at all in such massive numbers, fifty-story-tall radioactive dinosaurs, a country in the continent of 'Europe' ruled by a despot, not unlike Belos. Another nation, this one in the continent called 'Africa,' had produced miraculous technology but was hoarding most of it because the rest of the world didn't 'deserve' it.
"...Including a cure for cancer," Luz admitted with a serenity that Amity didn't need her empathic abilities to know was fake. "...Bastards."
And that! Luz never swore. Even something as mild as that sounded wrong in her mouth. For her to swear like that... Amity didn't know why hoarding a cancer cure was so heinous considering... Oh. Maybe human healers don't know how to treat it without magic? That makes an outright cure much more important. Regardless, Luz wasn't showing it but was very clearly very upset by it.
The conversation moved on from there to entities from outer space: Luz had mentioned the Kree and Skrulls briefly when she'd first told Amity about the heroes and villains of this world but had left out how... massive and militaristic their imperial forces across the entire galaxy were. Or that the Skrulls had already practically taken over the world once, albeit this being a religious extremist offshoot rather than the 'core' of their empire. What Luz had not mentioned, however, was the giant of a man who habitually consumed all of the life force and bio-mass of a planet's entire biosphere as well as the energy of the planet itself who had tried on several occasions to put this planet on his menu. And Amity didn't know what this 'Thanos' was, but it had apparently succeeded in singlehandedly killing exactly half of all life in this universe before being defeated and the victims being miraculously resurrected, and wasn't that a whole other thing!
No wonder Camila had been so accepting of the Demon Realm and of Luz going there. In comparison to the nightmarish hellscape that was the Human Realm, the Demon Realm was a paradise. Poor Luz was just so used to this nightmarish place that even the most dangerous of her adventures in the demon realm was fun. It was safer than just existing here. Neither she nor Masha seemed to truly appreciate how horrific the world they lived in was, and while Vee seemed a little unsettled by some of this she'd clearly gone native just as quickly as Luz had back on the Isles.
Let alone...
"So remember that spree Carnage went on six months ago? Apparently, it was related to the invasion," Masha explained. "He was hunting down and killing people who had symbiotes, or used to have symbiotes, so he could cannibalize them to make his stronger as part of a plan to free that King in Black guy. He was stopped, but not before, well..." Luz had mentioned, in her lecture, that Carnage was supposedly dead... But the creep had been supposedly dead before and even with his deity dead as well that didn't mean he wouldn't continue to pursue power for his own agenda and... Luz.
...But, the demon realm wasn't safe either. While Luz was powerful. powerful enough to "beat up" the Emperor, the fact that he was back on his feet within minutes belayed that he'd either been holding back or that Luz's powers fully maturing had taken him by surprise. His claims that Luz had been blessed by the Titan were obviously a lie to save face, he might come after her... Luz had said this morning that she'd also fought the golden guard once. When her Mom had tried to emotionally manipulate Luz into breaking up with her, Amity had said that they could protect each other but... Amity couldn't protect Luz. Not from the Emperor and not from the horrors of the human realm. She wasn't strong enough.
There were no easy ways to get stronger, either. Soon enough, Amity would have her own Palisman, a lifelong partner and powerful tool that would augment her natural power with potent magic and help her stronger spells more easily and efficiently, but other than that the only way she could reasonably get stronger was to work hard, study hard, and learn all she can...
...But, she might be able to make Luz stronger. When Luz had told her about the heroes and villains of the human realm, while she'd left out a lot of very important details, she had mentioned that the 'venom' symbiote had absorbed the powers of the 'Spider-Man' she'd told her about back on the Knee, and when they first got to the human realm Luz had mentioned that her symbiote half had merged with her witch's wool cloak... If that pattern held...
It probably wouldn't be as simple as transfusing witch blood into Luz. Even if her symbiote side was able to absorb and replicate the properties of witch DNA that probably wouldn't give Luz a bile sack. A most, the symbiote mass might be able to replicate the properties of witch bile and spell phlegm but without a sack to contain them, they'd just be distributed through Luz's body, diluting their effects.
"Amity?" Luz asked. "Earth to Amity? You alright?"
"Yeah," Amity lied. "It's just a lot to take in and... I just needed some time to process it."
"Okay," Luz said unsurely. "Well, Masha says that sometimes people meet up in the park in the afternoon and play some older rock music as sort of an informal thing. Honestly, I didn't think anyone in Gravesfield would do something that cool, but... You wanna check it out?"
"Alright," Amity agreed. As they finished their drinks and departed, Amity's thoughts turned back to ways of making Luz strong enough to be safe.
Another flaw with the transfusion plan was the biochemical differences between humans and witches. While Luz and Amity had given each other enough kisses to verify conclusively that humans and witches did not have an allergic reaction to each other's fluids, blood was a lot more complex. Even if Amity found a universal donor willing to give to Luz, Luz's immune system might still react to the foreign blood as a threat and attack it. It was a problem with transfusions between witches and certain species of biped demons, which was a major reason why potions and spells meant to stimulate blood production had been invented. The blood would have to be smeared on her symbiote goo and absorbed that way to absorb it safely which was, honestly, probably better for several reasons, but still probably wouldn't be enough to give Luz magic the way a witch had.
Biped demons had the same problems as using witch blood did: Unless Luz's physiology was a lot more fluid than you'd expect, it wouldn't give her a bile sack Many biped demons had other abilities in addition to their spellcasting, but those were usually fully or partially a result of their physical makeup rather than a function of pure magic. Most beast demons were the same, with the caveat that many didn't have magic at all though a large number of them being non-sapiant would make ethically collecting their blood a lot easier.
Bug demons, on paper, seemed like an ideal alternative at first. They all had at least some magic, but it wasn't constrained to a specific organ or overly dependent on the same. Many of them were just animals and thus more easily ethically harvested—many of the nonsentient ones were either pests or farmed for food. Some, such as the bloodthirsty fairies who served as the key ingredient in Amity's favorite fairy pie, were both. But... Most bug demons were magically weak. It would take a lot of different ones unless she went with more potent bug demons. Some, like puppet demons, were powerful enough to cast spells and strong ones at that but in such cases had full sapiance which made collecting their blood ethically more of an issue which held true for most of the stronger non-spellcasting demons as well.
...Admittedly, what Amity suspected to be the strongest bug demon in all the Boiling Isles would almost certainly give Luz some of his blood to keep her safe if Amity asked, but Hooty's power was focused mostly in the form of raw physical might and the void dimension in his gullet and keeping Luz safe would require much more than just physicality. Also, the realization that Hooty of all demons was so powerful had been very unsettling to Amity and he would prefer to avoid him as much as possible, even more so than when she first met him.
That left both the people and fauna of the Boiling Isles as a dead-end, and Flora wasn't much help either. While many plants and fungi on the isles had properties that were beneficial to creatures that consumed them, that didn't guarantee that such properties would be expressed by Luz if she absorbed the plant's into her symbiote-side. Other plants had more overly useful properties that could be used to defend against those who might cause Luz harm... If her symbiote side could be used to generate sap, nectar, pollen, and spores. It might change when she'd had a few more plant classes under her belt, but as far as Amity knew the only plant that might be useful would be Palistrom.
Palistromwood was full of powerful wild magic, and it was the only exception to the ban on such due to how useful it was(though the Emperor was probably lying about the exact reason for that as well). While it was at its most powerful when worked into a palisman and bonded with a witch, if Luz could somehow assimilate raw palistrom wood into her alien side it should give her a replenishing, internal reserve of magical energy. Probably no special abilities beyond what the girl would eventually be able to do when she had her own Palisman, but every little bit helped. This was also the most workable plan: The Blight family had the connections to get palistrom and Amity would be expected to carve her own Palisman. When that day came, Amity would be able to save the leftover chips and shavings from the birth of her new friend and partner and present them to her lady love... But that was still a way's a way.
Titan willing, Luz would be safe until then and, Titan willing, it would be enough but... Wait, the Titan... The Titan's humors!
Lilith had drilled Amity on them extensively, apprently because they tripped her up when she was Amity's age, the Ttian's five humors were five resources found only on the Boiling Isles, even though it was far from the only land mass created from a titan's remains. Supposedly, this was because the Titan's body was still intact as opposed to just a hand here or a torso there. Each resource was technically renewable, which combined with observations about damage to the Titan's bone structures sometimes regenerating and the beating of the Titan's heart had led some to speculate that the Titan was still alive. However, the rate at which the Titan's body produced each humor varies considerably, and with overharvesting finding some of them in undiluted form was difficult in this day and age.
Titan Earth was the most plentiful. The titan's decaying flesh, mixed with minerals from the boiling sea and decaying plant and fungal matter that had been the first life to form on its body to create a substance similar to peat. Its magical power was low compared to the other humors, but its magic was life-sustaining and it was saturated with microorganisms that had rejuvenated soil that Titan Earth was mixed with. Thus, while Titan Earth could be sustainably harvested from mines in the Abdominal Forests, it was nearly monopolized by the Plant coven and its child organizations for use in manufacturing high-quality fertilizer and potting soil. Still, it wouldn't be that hard to get some.
Titan Bone was more potent, second only to the blood. It didn't refer to the actual bone itself, though that was often harvested as a source of metals and minerals, but to the bone marrow. You'd think then, that Titan Bone would have similar properties to Titan Blood, but you'd be mistaken. Instead, Titan Bone's properties lay in terms of stability. The core of literal bones of the earth, Titan Bone when not being used as a power source was commonly used as a component, ingredient, or reagent when creating something that was meant to last or confer resistance to damage or erosion onto something.
Titan Blood was of course the strongest, but also the rarest to find in undiluted, usable form. not only was it the most potent source of magical energy known to witch or demonkind, but it was supposedly able to open rifts in time and space itself, traces of it leaking into bodies of water being attributed to both the periodic arrival of artifacts from the human realm appearing on the Isles(other than those that Eda herself stole with her portal, of course,) as well as the old urban legends about time pools. However, it replenished slowly and overharvesting meant that most known veins of Titan Blood had dried up, and most of their locations were kept secret so it would certainly be the hardest to find.
Titan Bile is found in deposits all over the Isles, in organs resembling glands not unlike a witch's bile sack but not directly connected to the heart, though it is common to find them near the Titan's veins. Titan Bile's properties were highly similar to witch bile and the nine spell phlems, but far, far more potent. Rarely used in its raw state, titan bile that's been properly diluted and filtered is sometimes used in high-level spells and rituals often performed by multiple witches of a given coven.
Titan Breath was middle of the road in terms of power and availability. It could only be collected from the Titan's lungs, which themselves could only be safely accessed through the Titan's pulmonary artery. Air was drawn into the lungs via the Titan's throat, the entrance to which was sealed off lest travelers be sucked in and killed by the intense winds. Once in the lungs, the air was somehow imbued with mystical power, albeit one that diluted fast if the Breath was not contained. Titan Breath was almost exclusively used as a power source, but also as a reagent in spells meant to "breathe life" into inanimate objects. Amity had surprised Lilith by knowing the details of it, but her father used Titan Breath as the initial power source for a number of his inventions.
Even one of the humors could potentially bestow incredibly raw power onto Luz, but if Amity could get ahold of even a little of them all then it would potentially recreate within Luz the undiluted power of the Titan. Nowhere near the full power of a living titan, obviously, but even the smallest possible conceivable fraction would make Luz the most powerful witch in all the demon realm.
...Wait, would the Titan approve of that? It was almost certainly the will of the Titan that let Luz find the glyphs, but would the Titan's goodwill and favor extend to trying to take or imitate its power? Could it revoke the glyphs that Luz had already learned? Amity would hate herself if in trying to give Luz enough power to be safe she cost her beloved human the ability to cast spells. Why did applied theology have to be so hard?
Suddenly, Amity's ears twitched and she was roused from her thoughts by the realization that they'd arrived at the park, and the sound of the music playing. No instrument, of course. Only recordings played through speakers, but the rapid base beat paired with the powerful cords of a guitar immediately drew her attention and captured her imagination completely. It was as if she'd been sleeping for a long time and had finally been awakened.
"What is... That?" she asked, almost reverently.
Luz giggled. "This? This is Kiss." Then she peered closely at Amity's face. "Amity..." Luz began conspiratorially, "are you a rocker?"
If that meant a fan of this kind of music, then... Amity couldn't bring herself to speak, she could only nod.
Luz smirked at her. "Wanna dance?"
Amity's response was almost reflexive."Yes!"
Luz took Amity's offered hand and led as the lyrics began.
"Tonight... I want to give it all to you... In the darkness, there's so much that I want to do. And tonight... I want to lay it at your feet... 'Cause girl I was made for you, and girl you were made for me...."
Their dance lacked the elegance of the tango or the grace of a waltz. The was no formal dance for this kind of song that either knew, they mostly just spun around each other or threw each other about. Amity didn't care. Dancing at all with Luz was fun and this song that had enraptured Amity's attention... It was an almost perfect expression of how she felt about Luz... How it honestly felt like they were made for each other.
They continued their crazy, informal dance together through the whole song, stopping only when it was finished. For a moment, all of Amity's worries faded away and even when the song was over there remained a calmness and clarity. When they had a chance, Amity would talk to Luz about her concerns and they'd come up with a solution together. She should have just thought to do that from the start but, dancing with Luz to such an amazing song had brought her back to her center, she knew what to do now. And, as she looked into Luz's sparking brown eyes she couldn't help but feel that this moment was perfect.
On impulse, Amity leaned in to finally give her beloved Batata a first real kiss, on the mouth, when the mood was killed by a girl's voice intruding on the scene and making Luz flinch.
"Oh great, Loony Noceda's back from camp and already making a scene."
Notes:
So Luz and Amity dancing together to Kiss is an idea I've had for longer than I've been thinking of this story. Something about Amity makes me think she'd be a rocker and, well, she and Luz were practically made for each other, hence the song.
I hope my headcanons regarding the Titan's humors are acceptable.
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity, very annoyed that her romantic moment with Luz had been interrupted by someone who clearly had no appreciation for romance or her beloved Luz, turned around to see who it was.
She found three teenagers, about the same age as her and Luz, standing in a group. In the lead was a girl with blonde hair with a pink stripe dyed through it and a build and jawline similar to Amity's own, though that was where the resemblance ended as the girl's skin had a slight tan. To her left was a tall boy with pale skin, brown hair, and blue eyes. To her right was another girl with dark brown skin and tightly curled black hair done up in two buns, with a slim build and wearing spectacles.
The blond leader girl was dressed in what Amity presumed to be normal human clothes, but the boy was wearing what looked like a varsity jacket, albeit without a letter patch sewn on, and the other girl was wearing an outfit with a number of layers terminating in a plain ankle length skirt.
"Hey Clara," Luz greeted awkwardly prompting a response from the blond one. "Scott," the boy. "Suzy," and the dark-skinned girl. "Didn't know you hung out together."
"It's a recent friendship," Clara explained. Hearing her speak, she was the one who had ruined their moment. "So, Luz. Back in town and already trying to be the center of attention."
"Excuse me," Amity interrupted, "but I can see plenty of people dancing to the music." There were, a few people dancing to a song about shouting out loud that Amity really hoped she'd be able to hear uninterrupted later. "Some are even dancing together."
"Yeah, but..." Clara said while waving her hand in a circle. "When it comes to Noceda you just know, you know? She gets so... I'm so sorry that she roped you into this, but you're new in town. You couldn't have known." Amity glared at the girl, but the girl paid it no mind. "She's just so... Extra."
"Dramatic," Suzy quipped.
"Tryhard," Scott contiuned.
"And, of course, who can forget..." Clara began.
"Cheesy!" They finished all at once and made Luz flinch. Now Amity was mad, but she had experience in masking her emotions. Going red-faced and passing out wouldn't help. It'd be hard though.
Ignorant of Amity's internal struggle, Clara continued. "Like, when we were auditioning for the role of Juliet in the school play, she acted out the suicide scene—and got the line wrong, mind you—and then actually cut open her dress and pulled out a string of sausage links to simulate her guts spilling out. Or that gross thing she did with her eyelids at the cheerleading tryouts." She shuddered, and then all three of the jerks laughed.
Amity was about to just grab Luz's hand and leave or something when the lead jerk continued. "Or the time she asked me out."
"What?" Amity felt herself asking by reflex and she immediately regretted it.
"Oh yeah, it was like super cringy," Clara explained. "It was the last year of middle school, a few months after she almost got arrested and that's a whole other story. It was the school talent show... I guess you can say that Luz and I were almost friends back then. We'd been in classes together since she moved here, had a couple of interests in common back then, and she wasn't so... Much when she was younger. Anyway, her performance in the talent show was singing this pop song from the nineties about standing out and getting noticed. I think it was written for a children's movie or something?"
"Stand Out's a solid song," Luz muttered in her own defense, though Clara didn't seem to acknowledge it.
"Anyway, it was very clearly about getting someone's attention and she kept making eye contact with me the whole time. Her singing was... Okay, but then she asked me out right after the show and..." Clara shook her head. "I've got nothing against girls who dig girls, but I don't swing that way and even if I did, I could do better. I might have considered going on a 'just as friends pity date' if she hadn't asked me out in such a cheesy way. I've tried to keep my distance since then to... Mixed success."
Luz was now trying to hide behind Amity.
"She tried to ask me out, too," Scott said suddenly. "It was a few months before the field trip when she almost got arrested. She wrote me this cheesy poem and everything and walked off shaking when I said no."
"She asked me out last year," Suzy added. "Around the time of the fall formal. We were in some classes together and she noticed I didn't have a date—there aren't that many queer girls who are out at our school, you know—and we were kinda sorta friends. I didn't really know of her reputation yet, I only moved here this year, and she was a little annoying but not... Too bad, I hadn't seen her worst yet. I considered it, she is kind of cute, but... I decided I'd rather go stag than have people think I liked a geek. Especially with the cheesy pickup line she used when asking. Good thing, too, since she showed up to the dance dressed like a rat."
"...Was an otter."
Amity forced herself to take a deep breath before turning back to Luz. "These are them? Aren't they? The ones who made you feel like no one would ever like you?"
"It wasn't that bad," Luz insisted. "It's not like they were mean about it, it's just..."
"They sound pretty mean to me," Amity insisted.
"Clara rolled her eyes. "Oh, come on. What, do you think she's entitled to a date because she asked?"
"No," Amiry clarifed. "No one is entitled to the affections of a specifc person. But Luz clearly put her heart on the line. She sang you a song," Amity said to Clara. "She wrote you a poem," to Scott. "And your rejections hurt her."
"It was her own fault for being so frickin' cheesy," Suzy countered. "And like Clara said, she's not even into girls so even if Luz had been a perfect Lady asking her that wouldn't have gone anywhere."
"Still, she could have been nicer about it," Amity insisted.
"It wasn't that bad," Luz repeated. "Clara could have outed me after turning me down. It could have been a lot worse. All they did was say no and why, I'm just a little thin-skinned is all."
Now? Now Amiy's blood and bile were boiling. Before she could act on it, however, Clara stepped around her and tussled Luz's hair.
"Aw, don't worry. If you keep trying then someday someone will know who you are and still like you," she condescended in an uncomfortably familiar tone. The same way Amity used to 'encourage' Willow. "If you manage to tone it down enough, you might even get someone to love—"
Clara did not get to finish because Amity smacked her right across the face.
"Do not." she insisted. "Talk. To my girlfriend like that."
Clara seemed shocked that someone had struck her, her first action being to raise a hand to her cheek, but after a moment Amity could see that what she'd said had caught up with the girl. "Wait, girlfriend?"
"Yes," Amity insisted while grabbing Luz's hand. "Girlfriend. Luz is a wonderful, kind, loving, creative, and optimistic person and my life is better for knowing her. I love her, just the way she is, and I will not tolerate people talking down to her." Amity almost considered pulling Luz into a kiss to punctuate her statement but decided against it. Their first proper, for real on the mouth kiss needed to be at a suitable romantic moment, not an impulse done to get one over a jerk.
"What do you know," Clara defended while stepping away, the other two jerks moving to back her up. "You're probably just some other weirdo she met at freak camp. How much did it cost to have that done to your ears?"
Amity responded by flexing her ears to show that no, this was not cosmetic surgery, she actually did have pointy ears. Then she gave a toothy grin and ran her tongue across her teeth to emphasize that yes, she had fangs, and they were bared.
This prompted the three to go wide-eyed. "You're a mutant," Suzy declared.
"That, that explains it," Carla. "You're not... Look, Gravesfield is good to mutants. You don't have to settle for someone like Noceda."
"Funny," Amity deadpanned. "I can't help but think that she could do better than me. She's so kind and compassionate and brave and funny. Me? All I have to offer is my love and my family's immense wealth. What's that worth in comparison?"
The three jerks looked at her with a bewildered expression. "Are, are you serious?" Carla asked.
"As a heart attack," Amity replied. "Before I met Luz I was just another little rich girl going through life conforming to the expectations placed on me. I was awful to people because that was what was expected of me. Luz helped me be the person I want to be, someone respectable. Someone worth loving and I can never repay her for that."
"Amity, that's not something you have to pay back," Luz insisted.
"I know," Amity replied, "but I want to try. Anyway, when I asked Luz out she froze up. I thought she was trying to figure out how to let me down gently until we finally talked and she told me about how she'd been rejected and made fun of and was convinced that no one could like her like this. That... That was you three, wasn't it?" Amity asked while glaring at the three jerks. They avoided eye contact. "Apologize. Apologize for making her feel like that. And for anything else, you've done to make her feel bad. Right now."
"And if we don't?" Scott asked definitely. Amity kept glaring.
"Do you seriously want to turn this into a fight?" Suzy asked.
"Do you?" Amity asked back.
Carla glared back at Amity. "The abandoned graveyard in Old Gravesfield. One hour." The three jerks then turned and walked off. None of the other parkgoers seemed to have paid much mind to the confrontation.
Once they were clear, Luz very quickly pulled Amity into a very tight hug. "¡Gracias mi heroína! ¡Mi hermosa heroína! ¡Mi heroína favorita e intrépida! ¡Te amo! ¡Te amo mucho!"
"Luz, what's the... I love you too," Amity answered to the part of that exclamation she understood clearly. She could guess at the rest when she had time to process it. "I was just—"
Amity was cut off by Luz smashing her lips against her own. It was awkward at first, Amity was taken by surprise, but after a few seconds, she leaned back into it kissing Luz back. After a moment, they pulled apart for air.
"Oh wow," Amity felt herself saying as her mind caught up to what just happened. "Kissing."
"I can't believe I just did that," Luz declared and Amity could feel that she was somewhat surprised at herself.
"I can't believe I just said that," Amity admitted. Still, as far as first real kisses went that was... Perfect.
"That was... So cool," Luz said. "Whenever I'd think about being in a story it was always as the hero but I think I like being the maiden whose honor is defended by a brave, dashing hero." Amity immediately made plans to acquire a dueling saber, a wide-brimmed hat, and a cape.
"Thanks, Batata," Amity. "But, Luz... I have to ask... You're normally so..." Amity thought back to their talk after the duel at the Covention. Luz had said that she didn't mind it when she was picked on but hated it when her friends were... and yet here she was, clearly minding being picked on.
"Yeah, uh... I guess being back here is bringing up so old..." Luz scratched at the back of her head and laughed nervously. "Um..."
Amity replied by pulling Luz back into a hug and kissing her forehead. "Luz, you're so brave when standing up for others. I don't know why you can't stand up for yourself, but I'll always be here for you when you need me."
"Amity," Luz gushed.
"After all," Amity continued, "we already agreed to protect each other." Amity might not be strong enough to protect Luz from the horrors of the human realm, but protecting her from jerks who put her down like that was well within her power.
"....Are we really gonna do this?" Vee asked, speaking up for the first time since the jerks got there. "Fight those people who were mean to Luz in an old cemetery?"
Amity blinked. "We?"
"I mean, yeah," Masha added. "You weren't expecting to fight three-on-one, were you? I mean, none of them really look like fighters so they're probably not even gonna show up," They continued, "especially since they think you're a mutant, but I just kind of assumed."
"No, I wasn't... I was just speaking for me," Amity clarified. "I wasn't expecting anyone else to..."
"Well, that's just silly," Masha declared. "I know you've got this whole chivalrous romance thing going, but you can't expect me to just sit back, right? Friends help each other."
"...If I'm gonna be living with Luz and M-Camila then, that sort of makes us family, right?" Vee added hesitantly. "Aren't families supposed to protect each other?"
"Now come on, just on the off chance that that wasn't bluster we've got an hour to prepare to rumble with Luz's evil ex-crushes," Masha concluded. "I know where the old graveyard is and a quick way to get there. We get there first we can scope out the terrain."
Masha led them through town, into "Old Gravesfield" where the buildings were noticeably older, with some reminding Amity of Bonesborough, and then into the woods.
Halfway along the path they stopped, because Luz noticed a creature thrashing about in a cage.
"Okay, seriously," she muttered to herself as she crouched down. "All we have are rabbits, foxes, and possums, nothing big enough to justify a cage this size..." After fiddling with the cage for a moment Luz got it open and the large, white-faced rat-shaped animal dashed off into the trees.
"Was that a possum?" Amit asked, bewildered. "Possums are real?"
"Yes and yes," Luz replied. "Why?"
"Um... Possums are considered a cryptid in the demon realm," Amity continued. "There are books on it and everything."
"Well, now you can tell people that you saw one with your own eyes and not be lying," Luz said happily.
"Um, not to uh, be a burden," Vee interrupted, "but... The further into the woods we go the more things are starting to smell like the Boiling Isles."
"I have noticed that the ambient magic has been getting denser," Masha admitted.
"You can sense that!?"Amity explained. "Without specialized equipment?"
"You can't?" Masha replied. "How... Oh, wait. You said your magic is part of your body. You wouldn't need to learn how to sense it. For sorcerers sensing and tapping ambient magic is one of the first things we learn."
With that, they continued further into the woods, eventually stumbling across a flooded clearing with a lot of gravestones just barely sticking out of the water, some dry land with an arch over it on the far side, and an old sign saying 'danger, deep water.'
"Wait, if the old graveyard is flooded," Amity began, "why did they want to fight here?"
"Probably just pulled a random location out of the air," Masha concluded. "If they show up at all the fact that we can't really fight here will make it pretty easy to talk them into standing down."
Vee was sniffing the air. "The magic. The thing that's making his part of the forest smell like the Boiling Isles, it's on the other side of the water."
"Swimming in a flooded graveyard is probably a bad idea," Luz observed.
Amity had a thought. "Luz? Try one of the glyphs."
"But they don't work in the human realm."
"I have a theory," Amity explained. "Please, just humor me."
"Alright," Luz agreed. She took a moment to look through her glyph cards before selecting one, clapping it between her hands, and setting her hands on the ground at the edge of the flooded section of the cemetery. Suddenly, a bridge of ice formed starting from her hands and rapidly spreading across the water to the far side.
"Wait, so if the ambient magic around here is so much denser..." Masha began.
"...And it smells like the Boiling Isles's magic..." Vee continued.
"...and the Glyphs work here but not in the rest of the human realm..." Luz added.
"Then something here is bringing in the same magic as the Boiling Isles," Amity concluded.
They marched across the ice bridge, finding more graves on the other side and a stone structure behind the arch. Vee sniffed the air again and approached one of the graves. After a moment she called back, "I found something!"
Reconvening in front of the arc, Vee held out a large vial, with an owl-shaped stopper, filled with a viscous cerulean liquid and Amity's heart nearly stopped. It couldn't be, could it? Here.
"Okay, if that's the source of the magic then... Hmm, here's a chance to practice with that one spell." Masha started making gestures again, including making that horned shape with their finger, before exclaiming "The Third Eye of Agamotto!" Wait, wasn't that one of the artifacts Luz had mentioned?
Regardless, a large third eye appeared on Masha's forehead. They looked at the vial with it, and then immediately fell to the ground clutching their face and shouted a long string of profanities that made Amity's ears burn.
"Oh Goddess, it's like looking right into the sun," they finally declared after a moment, blinking and standing back up, the third eye gone. "Okay, so what the crud is that stuff."
"I think," Amity began hesitantly, "I think it's Titan Blood."
Vee gasped and started holding the vial a lot more carefully.
Masha, however, was confused. "And that is?"
"The Boiling Isles are formed around the remains of a dead titan." Amity lectured. "We don't know its name, or even if it had one, so so we just call it 'The Titan.' Titans are extinct now, but beforehand they were like, the most powerful things ever. Every inch of their body was saturated with magic. All other complex life in the demon realm was originally born from the decaying flesh of titans, and the blood of The Boiling Isles Titan is the most powerful source of magical energy known to witch kind. Powerful, but rare," she finished. "I can't imagine how such a large vial of undiluted Titan blood ended up here."
"I mean, the building the portal door opens up in looks pretty old," Luz observed. "Maybe whoever had it before Eda came here and hid some for some reason?"
"Maybe," Amity agreed. If It was Titan blood, and it was letting Luz use the glyphs... Then that meant that the glyphs were powered by the Titan's magic. Combined with how she'd gotten them and Eda's theories about the ancient wild witches, this... This confirmed it. The Glyphs came from the Titan. Obviously, Luz wasn't some chosen one, those didn't exist outside of children's novels, but... The Titan had to have let Luz find them for a reason, right? Applied theology continued to be hard. "Luz, you should hold onto the vial. that way, you'll be able to do magic wherever you are."
Vee dutifully handed the vial over to Luz, who hid it on her person.
Then they waited.
And waited.
And waited.
Finally, after a long time, the three jerks from earlier approached from the same direction the four of them had come from.
"So, you actually showed up," Clara observed while examining the ice bridge. She tapped it with her foot before the three jerks crossed.
"I'll give you one more chance to just apologize to Luz," Amity declared.
This was met with a moment of silence, in which two things became apparent. Scott's eyes were glowing white, and Suzy's clothes were moving in the wind even though there was no wind.
Finally, Clara answered in a voice loud enough to echo slightly, "No, I don't think we will."
Notes:
So, I always had a plan to have Amity style on/defend Luz from someone who was overly mean when rejecting her during a visit to the human realm... But then a discussion on the SB Owl House fanfiction thread went on a tangent about the "Blonde Cheerleader" that culminated in someone jokingly referring to her as the first of Luz's evil exes and um, I was inspired. I was originally going to do a full seven but that honestly just wasn't feasible. I went with the common fanon name of Clara for her because I couldn't come up with anything else, and... Honestly, this is probably a touch OOC for her based on what little we see but maybe having powers went to her head? The one with laser eyes being named Scott is a coincidence.
Suzy and Scott are original creations, at least as far as it comes to derivative works. Suzy's power, controlling the clothes she's wearing, was suggested by Kkutlord in the SB Marvel fanfiction thread when I was soliciting power suggestions, credit where credit is due.
Also, I'm really enjoying writing Amity's perspective on this arc.
Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity stared down the three jerks. Despite the threatening display, none of them had made the first move. Seeing that the jerks were hesitant, Amity decided to try and intimidate them into giving up.
...And show off what they were missing out on.
"Luz, would you care to dance?" Amity asked while offering a hand to her awesome girlfriend.
Luz smiled and took Amity's hand and, just like against Grom the two immediately fell into perfect synch. They danced together, in something that Amity hoped would become a trend, flawlessly, requiring no words to know exactly what they each wanted out of the dance.
"...Uh, what are you doing?" Clara asked suddenly.
Instead of answering, the two girls went into a spin, Luz twirling Amity so that she could use the heal of one foot and the toe of another to draw a large spell circle and Amity then summoned a giant abomination that lifted the two of them up into the air, spiraling around each other, as it formed. Once complete, Amitty looked down at the three jerks and smiled smugly, and unlike it would have been a few months ago this smugness was well-earned.
"What... What kind of power was that?" Scott demanded.
"It's not a 'power,'" Amity denied. "I misled you earlier, sorry not sorry, I'm not a mutant: I'm a witch."
...This did not get the response that she'd been hoping for.
"Oh, I get it," Clara declared with absolutely unearned smugness. "Loony Noceda realized she'd never be a witch and settled for the next best thing."
"Luz," Amity began, "would you care to show her how wrong she is?" She then turned to her Luz and gave her a reassuring smile.
Luz had clearly been nervous when Clara called her out, but it seemed that Amity's smile had chased the nerves away. Luz gave a determined grin and drew one of her glyph cards. Upon activating it, the human girl tossed a fireball into the air: "Spicy toss!"
"As you can see," Amity lectured while coming behind Luz and wrapping her arms around the other girl, "My Luz is a real witch. An adorable, talented witch who is an excellent dancer and she's all mine so don't get any ideas." Amity punctuated this declaration by leaning forward to plant a kiss on Luz's cheek, which caused the human girl to blush and giggle. "Abomination," Amity finished, "pose."
With that command, the giant abomination upon whose head the power couple stood took a knee and flexed both of its arms.
This seemed to tick off the three jerks. The blonde in particular glared up at them and screamed. The sound she made was ear-splitting and Amity found herself pained and disoriented even as the abomination rippled and lost its consistency. The sudden fall was dizzying and even if Amity could normally adjust and land on her feet after such a drop the scream had still left her too off balance. Adrenaline spiked, and her heart beat faster, but rather than landing in a heap on the ground the next thing Amity knew she was in Luz's arms in a bridal carry, and Luz was in her adorable, cloaked symbiote form.
"What the heck, Clara!?" Luz shouted. "We could have gotten hurt."
"What... Where?" Clara began and... And now the tree jerks were scared of Luz. "Did, did you ide with."
"Don't change the subject!" Luz commanded. "If I didn't have symbiote powers, long story, that could have killed us." Oh right, humans were more fragile than witches. With everything that had happened since Amity met Luz, she'd forgotten that.
"Your little girlfriend started it by showing off," Clara defended.
"No," Masha interrupted as they moved up to stand next to Luz. "You started it. You're the ones who came up to us and made a big deal about them having fun the same way everyone else in the park was. You're the ones that issued a challenge to fight. Don't try to shift blame."
"I don't get you..." Luz admitted. "Like, you don't like me, fine. You don't have to like everyone, but... You.. All of you. The second I... Why? Why are you so mean?"
Clara scoffed. "What? Do you think I, what, have some really toxic home life that left me seeking status by putting people down? Grow up, this isn't a cartoon." Amity was suddenly considerably less reminded of her past self. "Life's not fair and people who don't fit in get hammered down. It's as simple as that. You'd think they'd have taught you at that freak reeducation camp."
"It was a life skills and vocational training camp," Masha countered. "And while I can appreciate the fact that I now know to do most basic household plumbing and can drywall like a mother lover, at its worst the camp was just boring."
"...I liked learning about mortgages," Vee said from where she stood, sounding somewhat offended.
"And the fact that you actually mean that is your most endearing quality," Masha declared with obvious sincerity, and while Amity couldn't see Vee she could feel... Seriously, Vee's interactions with Masha were giving her the strangest case of Deja Vu for some reason.
"Whatever," Clara dismissed. "If you think I'm mean then you need another reality check. All any of us have done is tell you when you're acting weird or cringy or cheesy. If principal Hal wasn't so lenient you'd have been expelled at least twice, and you'd have no one to blame but yourself for being a little creep. Honestly," the blonde finished, "you should be thanking me. I've been trying to help you."
"...No. You haven't," Luz said. "This whole time you've been..." Amity crawled out of Luz's arms to stand next to her and put a supportive hand on her girlfriend's shoulder. "You look down on me. Just like everyone else. And yeah, maybe I haven't exactly done the best job of trying to fit in... Seriously, I don't know what I was thinking with the spiders, just got caught up in the idea, but still. Thinking back on it, I don't even know why I liked any of you."
Now they seemed offended. "Because we're all awesome," Scott defended.
"No, you're not," Luz declared. "Scott, you're a kid who acts like a jock without being on any of the teams and every so often you spout off some weird conspiracy theory you heard from your uncle. Suzy, your favorite pastime is critiquing other people's choice of clothes and Clara..." Luz took a deep breath. "Where do I begin? You're basically a mean-girl stereotype and you overreact to every little thing. And another thing," Luz continued, "but... None of you ever hung out before this summer. The only thing you have in common is being a mutant so..."
"So what?" Clara asked. "Do you think you're better than us all of a sudden?"
"...Yes," Luz admitted bluntly. "I think, I think I do." Then she started laughing. "I... I've never looked down on someone or made fun of them. Not even to make myself feel better and, let me tell you, I've had a lot to feel bad about. I think," Luz continued, "I think I was interested in you because you were normal. If I could approach any of you, and make you like me, then maybe people would... And I'm sorry, that was shallow and awkward, but... I have friends now. Real friends who support me but who aren't afraid to help me get back on track when I go off the rails—really help me, not just make fun of me. And a girlfriend who loves me for me. I'm a witch now, I'm learning magic, and... And I talked with Mami and I finally feel like I'm understood..." Luz kept laughing. "I don't... I don't need your approval. Or the approval of the rest of the kids at Gravesfield High or anyone else here in town. I have people whose approval matters to me for the right reasons, and I have it." Amity could feel a shift in Luz's emotions. "For the first time in forever, I feel... Okay with myself. Is this... Is this what it's like to have good self-esteem?"
Amity wouldn't know what good self-esteem feels like if she was going to be honest, but she knew what she was feeling now: Pride and joy, both for and of Luz. Amity made sure to give her girlfriend a supportive hug.
"And another thing," Luz continued, "two weeks ago I beat up the evil emperor of a magic dimension. School bullies and mean ex-crushes are a little under my pay grade after that, right, so if you don't mind I'll... Be..." Luz turned back to Amity. "Amity. Are you... Purring?"
Amity felt all the blood rush to her face as she realized that she had been. "Um, yeah."
"Witches purr?" Luz asked with the same tone as a small child finding out that it was raining their favorite soda.
"Um, no," Amity shyly corrected as the purring stopped. "I purr. It's ah, a throwback trait." Most witches had at least some biped demon ancestry, so anything out of the norm regarding witch anatomy was assumed to be a recessive trait inherited from demon ancestors. Of course, neither her parents nor her older siblings purred or had other throwback traits... "I'm sorry, I'm just... So happy for you and... I can stop." Amity's Mom had hated it when Amity would purr when she was little. She said it was undignified, so Amity taught herself how to override the reflex but this time it'd just...
"Don't you dare," Luz insisted while her cloak rose up to wrap warmly around Amity. "This just makes you even more perfect than you already were."
Amity smiled and started purring again.
"Anyway," Luz continued, "I'm basically already a superhero, and fighting high school students is a little... Unbecoming, I guess? Even if they started it, so I'm just gonna take my awesome girlfriend, my new friend, and my soon-to-be foster sister and leave if you don't mind." Luz let Amity go and moments later the couple, flanked by Masha and Vee, were crossing the ice bridge in preparation for heading back into town.
"I can't believe that Loony Noceda thinks she's better than us," Suzy deadpanned. Because, yeah, that was the takeaway. Not that Luz had outgrown their bullying, not how pathetic they were for being bullies, just...
"Oh, my Titan," Amity realized. She turned back to Luz's former crushes. "You started hanging out when you found out you had something in common... None of you have any real friends, do you? At best, you have people you associate with because of your roles in your school's social hierarchy."
"Shut your mouth, freak! You don't know what you're talking about!" The boy, Scott, commanded.
Amity ignored him. "Trust me, I'm intimately aware of how this kind of thing works. I bet none of you have romantic partners, either. You didn't come up to us and start this because Luz was acting disruptive, everyone at the... The music thing was dancing. You did it because you saw that she was happy with friends. Because someone who you look down on was 'beating you' at something." Amity couldn't help but chuckle. "you're jealous of her."
This, Amity soon realized, was the wrong thing to say. In one instant, Clara exploded in rage and screamed. The next, Luz had pushed Amity down and took the full force of the shockwave herself, being sent flying back.
In the third moment, the ice bridge that Luz had conjured cracked, and Amity felt herself plunge into the flooded cemetery.
It was, pun not intended, colder than a grave and Amity did not exactly have the best head on her shoulders at that particular moment. She thrashed, trying to gain some sense of balance or equilibrium or at least get her head back over the water but she couldn't. Things started to go black as Amity lost her strength. She had just enough time to lament that she and Willow had skipped out on their swimming lessons at Lake Lacuna as children before something grabbed her. A quickly serpentine figure cutting through the water pulled her swiftly and the next thing she knew she was back on dry land and coughing up water.
Breathing heavily, there was only one thing on her mind. "Luz!?" She called out as she twisted around to where her girlfriend had landed only to see that she wasn't there.
"The jerks took her," Masha declared while holding out another ball of the Flames of the Faltine. Amity noticed then that Vee was in her true form again and that she was also wet and shivering and leaning very closely to the warmth of Masha's fireball. "When she hit the ground and didn't get back up, they panicked and carried her off."
TLOA
"This is your fault, Clara!" Suzy screamed while carrying three other people, one of whom was out cold, through the air over the path to Old Gravesfield. Everyone laughed when she said her power was to control her clothes but an Omega Level was an Omega Level: Making them float through the air and strong enough to carry her was the first thing she figured out.
"Don't blame me," Clara insisted anxiously, "That pink-haired witch started it."
"Should we have left her in the water?" Scott asked nervously.
"She'll be fine," Clara dismissed. "Everyone knows witches float. You sure your uncle will meet us in Old Gravesfield?"
"When I texted he said he'd be right over," Scott answered. "There's not exactly much traffic this late in the afternoon so..."
"Is Luzer still breathing?" Suzy asked.
"Yeah, I think," Clara said. "Still out cold though."
Emerging out into the old town proper, which was thankfully empty most of the year, the trio of teens was met by a large truck pulling up, with Scott's uncle getting out shortly afterward.
He adjusted his glasses and looked down at the conscious dork that had the teens so panicked. Gears were clearly turning in the man's head.
"You did the right thing by calling me, Scott," he declared. "Get her into the truck. I know what to do."
"Oh thank God," Scott exclaimed quietly. "You're the best, Uncle Jacob."
Notes:
So some of you are probably disappointed that I didn't go all-in on the Scott Pilgrim reference and have Amity go full ninja and these jerks but, let's be honest, "evil ex-crushes" or not, they're mostly just stupid teens making bad decisions. I tried to write a fight scene but I couldn't make it work, which is why this chapter took so long to write compared to my recent update schedule. Anyway, I think this works better and the ultimate end result is the same.
Amity purring is something I've been trying to work in for a while but never found the right place. Probably could have foreshadowed it earlier. Witches purring is a thing you see in fanfics that has no basis in canon but I like the idea and it's mostly used to make Amity more of an honorary catgirl than she already is so it's an Amity thing here. Probably could have foreshadowed it better but what are you gonna do? And yeah, Luz's reaction is somewhat inspired by a MoringMark comic.
Anyway, most of this chapter was written during Lesbian Awareness Week so any Lesbians who might be reading make a note: I am aware of you.
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the early evening, while Alador was in his lab and her eldest children were off doing whatever it is that they do with their time Odalia Blight snuck out of the manor, disguised by a cloak, to a shady bar at the edge of town that only opened at night.
Giving the code word "politesse" to the doorman, she was let in and immediately escorted to the private table where her latest business partner was already seated. As she was seated, a glass was placed in front of her and her business partner held up a bottle of a tastefully expensive wine vintage. "May I tempt you, Ms. Blight?" the red-skinned demon asked.
"You may," Odalia agreed as she held out her glass. Her business partner poured her a generous amount and upon sipping it, Odalia found it to be suitably sour and bitter. When the food and drink made Odalia crave the treats in her private stash, she knew it was worth the money.
"I assume that everything went well on your end?" her partner asked.
"Like a charm," she declared haughtily. "With the human branded as part of the Emperor's Coven and acknowledged by the Emperor himself as blessed by the Titan, she is the natural successor if and when our beloved Tyrant 'falls,'" Odalia still wasn't exactly certain what that bit of the prophecy meant, but occasional rumors that Emperor Belos suffered from some sickness or curse, probably inflicted by wild witches, did go around and she suspected the most likely explanation would simply be that he would succumb soon. "I've even seen a number of futures where the human or my Mittens are fighting alongside a young man who I strongly suspect is the Golden Guard, or are dressed in the uniforms of Emperor's Coven scouts."
In fact, the possible future of Amity and her human as coven scouts seemed to be quite soon. Odalia had assumed that Mittens's chances of joining the coven were shot after she started the riot but perhaps the Emperor was more forgiving than she thought.
"Alternatively," Odalia continued, "I've been able to use," others might call it abuse, "my position in the PCA to get a look at the human's transcripts. She seems to be doing well, and a few of the possible futures I've seen glimpses of had scenes of her wielding powerful magic in addition to the strange powers she possesses. Should this foolish bit of rebellion not die out, should the seeds planted at the riot blossom into full revolution... I have not foreseen any future where she battles our Emperor, but I wouldn't put it past her. Especially if Mittens is encouraging her, and well, to the victor go the spoils. The human succeeding the Emperor is almost inevitable." The future was never 100% certain, of course, and each time Odalia looked for the scene of her child and her child's human on the throne it was a little different: Sometimes they were older or younger, different outfits, different haircuts, a handful where the human had seemingly be transformed into a horned demon with black fur and a carapace of bone, sometimes accompanied by servants or palisman, but almost always those two together on the throne. When it wasn't... Well, a future that prominently lacked the human depicted her Mittens standing over a razed castle, while one that lacked Mittens showed the human in the same position that the head of an army of monsters. Clearly, the two of them ruling the Isles together was the best result for everyone. "In the meantime, the Emperor's Coven has cut a favorable contract with Blight Industries. We are currently supplying them with weapons and Abomoton soldiers in order to make up for the obvious deficiencies that the little riot revealed in their strength of arms. Profit in the short term, and a stronger army for Mittens and her human to inherit. Having the girl branded was the best decision I ever made."
"Yes, my associate went above and beyond expectations on that job," the red-skinned Demon. "He even managed to frame things so it looked like he'd been broken out rather than escaping on his own. If I hadn't made him sign such a strict contract I might have given him a bonus for that."
"How did you make the acquaintance of such a talented demon?" Odalia asked.
Her business partner gave a charming smile, "Oh, I have a habit of cutting deals with people and have accumulated quite a lot of favors over the course of my life. Now that our little Queen in Black's ascension to proper royal status is all but guaranteed, all you need to worry about is making sure your daughter becomes her 'consort.'"
Yes, that was quite important. Odalia's oracle spirit was certain of it: royal or not, Mittens's fortunes were best in timelines where she was romantically involved with the human and as the primary heir, good fortune for her was good fortune for the Blight Family. The truth was, Odalia would have preferred anyone other than a commoner who consorts with criminals but the oracle spirit didn't lie and Mittens was apparently far less successful in life in general with any of the match-ups Odalia would have arranged before the human came to the Isles.
"That seems to be going well on its own," Odalia admitted. "As we speak, Mittens is in the human realm meeting with the human girl's mother. She's been trying to learn the human's strange language for weeks, hoping to impress. As if she needs it, the human's a commoner. The Blights are old money, nobles technically," not that that had meant much. "And while my own family made our money much more recently we did it through hard work and business sense. The current generation of Blights are the union of earned and inherited wealth, any peasant would be delighted that her daughter is marrying up."
"Already planning a wedding?" Her business partner asked.
"If I had my way, they'd already be married," Odalia admitted. "The sooner Mittens is the human's 'consort' the sooner the 'good fortune' starts, but alas."
"Is that even legal?" The red-skinned demon asked.
"Anything's legal if you exploit enough loopholes," Odalia countered. "There are some old laws and traditions that were never officially abolished. If I could get Alador to agree and get the human's parents' and/or guardians' signatures on a consent form with three credible witnesses and proof that no one was being compelled or coerced then I could get it officiated, but then the only venues willing to perform the ceremony would likely be in Las Pancreas and a fifteen-minute ceremony in a temple that holds only a dozen witnesses in between a dive bar and gentleman's club would never do and it would certainly cause a scandal. No, we'll have to wait a few years."
"It's probably for the best," the red-skinned demon replied. "I never much cared for romance myself, but even I know that rushing into things too quickly or at too young an age is just asking for the relationship to end badly."
"You're probably right... Though, I do find myself curious," Odalia asked, "what exactly are you getting out of this arrangement? I didn't think too closely about it when we first met, but... How does putting my daughter on the throne benefit you."
"Oh, it's nothing so grandiose, I've just... taken an interest in our little Queen in Black," the demon replied.
"You know, I'm still not quite certain what that means," Odalia mused. "It's not a term I've ever seen before. I've considered trying to bribe the Master Librarian to let me into the Bonesborrogh Library's forbidden stacks to look there, but if he doesn't take the bait he'd probably fire Mittens, and I'd never hear the end of it." Her youngest daughter could get so dramatic.
"Oh, now that's a story and a half," her partner began. "As you recall, I've got my ways of traveling across dimensions and I've seen and heard quite a lot."
Oh yes. Odalia had been skeptical of the man's claims when they'd first spoken after bumping into each other while Odalia was on her way home from a PCA meeting. Then he produced a rectangular device, similar to a scroll, which he called a "cell phone" which was similar enough to a device that the human was spotted using, with pictures of the human realm and other worlds besides. Then she was convinced.
"Yes."
'There are lots of dimensions with some form of magic," her business partner continued, "and every reality has its own way of categorizing it... But one which is employed in most dimensions is simple enough. It divides magic into the Right-Hand Path, pristine and elegant calling upon the divine and the cosmic powers and the like, and the left-hand path which is... well, it's vulgar and visceral. The power comes from flesh and blood, sex and violence. For simplicity's sake, the two paths are respectively called white and black magic, spellcasters who invoke them are thus respectively white and black magicians."
"Typically," the demon continued, "a white magician, invoking distant powers and drawing on clean cosmic energies, lives apart from the world and interacts with it either indirectly or from a place of authority. Thus, they aren't overly affected by changes to the world, some realms have stereotypes of studious wizards in ivory towers." The demon took a sip from his wine glass. "Of course, those realms use a different definition of 'wizard' than this one does. Black magicians, by contrast, live in the world as they interact with it, and so are affected by changes to the world and, to a degree, the changes they themselves impose on the world."
"There are exceptions of course, the Human Realm's Sorcerer Supreme is the stereotype of a white magician, someone who lives isolated in a magical sanctum coming out only to solve magical problems, but while they channel the clean cosmic energies of White Magic for most of their spells, one must be a "Master of Black Magics" in order to be considered worthy of the position."
Odalia hummed. "So, I suppose by the standards of these realms of which you speak, most witches would be black magicians? Or magical power comes from our bile and phlegm and if we're being honest I'm not sure how society could function without magic."
"Exactly correct, the witches of the Boiling Isles are an entire species of naturally occurring black magicians," the demon replied. "Now, plenty of people confuse black magic with dark magic, which is magic with inherently harmful or corruptive, but that's mostly because, well... Most black magicians who don't naturally have magic in their flesh and blood need to do less than savory things to fuel their spells and when your power comes from sex and violence, it gets very easy to see other people as batteries and when you start making moral compromises..."
Odalia could see the logic but pretended that she didn't. Instead, she changed the subject. "So, is a Queen in Black some... Archmaster of black magic?"
"Not quite, there's a concept in realms where sorcery is more common than inborn magic: As above, so below. Magic in the mortal plane is a reflection of concepts in the divine and cosmic planes and vice versa. White magicians in their ivory towers are reflections of the Ivory Kings, or Kings in White." The Demon smiled. "Beings pure energy in the form of bipeds who sit outside the cosmos looking in, using pristine cosmic energies to maintain the integrity of creation from the outside and rarely stepping in and cross them are the Onyx Kings, the Kings in Black, who maintain the cosmos from within with life... And flesh."
"Are you telling me that the human girl is some kind of deity?" Odalia asked skeptically.
"No no no," her business partner denied, "at least not yet. You see, there are two types of entities who serve as Kings in Black: Elder Gods, which are ancient beings of deep magic who embody natural forces and concepts, each essentially a living force of nature, and mortals who inherit the position from a previous King in Black. Whereas the Kings in White are rather uniform, all being members of a race calling themselves The Beyonders, Kings in Black are more unique and the King in Black of the human realm rejected his duties." The red-skinned demon laughed. "Being a King in Black is a tough job, and the King in Black of the human realm was alone. He ranted and whined about how he never asked for it, how it wasn't fair, and then tapped into a force known as the primal anti-life, a sort of equal and opposite of creation, becoming the Elder God of the Void and going on a crusade to kill all gods and cosmic entities out of spite."
Odalia snorted. "I believe the children these days would say something along the lines of 'what a warlock.'"
"Yes, he was something of an edge lord, as the human youth say," her new partner agreed. "Using the Anti-Life and his own shadow, he created creatures that served not only as weapons and armor with which to kill and steal the powers of his prey... But also to infect and subvert others to his cause and once those creatures have infected someone, a trace of them always remains behind dormant."
"The God of The Void, Knull was his name, was eventually betrayed by his spawn and imprisoned. Recently he escaped, enslaved most of his spawn, and continued on his conquest, but he's dead now, killed by a mortal living in a symbiotic relationship with one of his own spawn if you'd believe it, who has usurped the position of King in Black." Another sip of wine. "After the betrayal, some of his spawn attempted to be heroes while others continued to conquer on their own, including Earth, the planet in the human realm that humans are native to. Your daughter's human paramour's parents were both infected and so she was born infected... Essentially, she has four genetic parents: Two humans, and two of Knull's elderspawn. Half human, half god-murdering eldritch monstrosity. Since coming here, her elderspawn side has woken up."
"So she's effectively a descendant of this Knull fellow," Odalia reasoned, "and... What, could take his title from the usurper?"
"It doesn't quite work like that," the demon replied. "But... Other realms have their own Kings in Black. The Demon Realm, for example, had an entire race of them. Massive Elder Gods whose flesh and blood and bone and breath and bile were hypersaturated with magic, whose bodies were built around it, who instinctively commanded the elements in their own languages of magic, who created constructs of flesh and bone to serve them, who emitted life and magic in vast amounts, who even dead generate magic ex nihilo, whose decaying flesh spawns myriad organisms each with powerful magic inherent to themselves as well."
"We had such a race?" Odalia asked. That would imply that they don't anymore. But... Some of the details her partner had mentioned clicked together. "Oh dear, merciful Titan."
"Indeed," her partner confirmed. "You know it's funny? This dimension is called the Demon Realm but by the definition used commonly in most realms that know of magic and the multiverse, none of the inhabitants would be considered demons. The Boiling Isles natives would all be considered Elderspawn. Isn't it amusing how the same word can have different meanings in different places?"
Odalia took a large sip from her own wine glass while she contemplated what he just said.
"The human girl... You said that the... Elderspawn of Knull steal power from gods. If the Titan's ambient magic field..."
"Bingo," the red-skinned demon said, a gleeful smile on his face. "Our Queen in Black to be, without even realizing it, has been absorbing the power of an Elder God, a King in Black of a different realm, bit by bit, piece by piece, for months now. Just being here breathing in the air and eating the food is fueling a metamorphosis. I suspect it's what awoke her latent eldritch heritage, to begin with, and... Well, when a Klyntar, that's the proper name for Knull's Elder Spawn, consumes enough divine or cosmic energy, it may rarely become a deific being itself, or do the same for its host. If the human girl stays on the Titan's corpse long enough, she will ascend to divine or semi-divine status herself. A homegrown Queen in Black... The question is, of course... Will she take after Grandpappy Knull, after the Titan, or will she become something else entirely? I can't say I'm not curious," he finished, "and I intend to have my curiosity sated."
Odalia responded by downing the rest of her glass. "May I have another?"
"Of course, Ms. Blight," the demon agreed before pouring her another glass.
Odalia was halfway through that glass when she'd finally fully processed what her partner was saying. Then she smiled smugly, her daughter was going to be the consort of a deity and they'd be ruling the demon realm together. The Blights would live forever in the annals of history after that. And the prophecy did say something about a Titan's rise.
Then something occurred to her. "You know, I don't think you ever actually told me your name."
"Oh did I not?" The demon asked, somewhat amused.
"No, you simply introduced yourself as a man of wealth and taste."
"Oh silly me, it must have slipped my mind: My name is... Mephisto."
Notes:
Odalia is missing basically all the context for why this is a bad idea, though for the record the big red loser isn't so much manipulating her as he's giving her enough rope to hang herself and teaching her how to tie the noose. This was supposed to be a brief scene, but it got away from me. Don't worry, we'll be back in Gravesfield next chapter.
As for the lore drops... Jean Luc is clearly made of flesh and bone and moves and shapeshifts like a symbiote. The magical biology and lifestyles of the demon realm's inhabitants correspond pretty well to Marvel's definition of black magic. Titans being both Elder Gods and Kings in Black in a story like this just makes sense to me. The differences between white and black magic and the roles of the Beyonders and the Kings in Black are taken more or less wholesale from the current Venom volume, when this was explained to Eddie Brock.
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next thing Luz knew, she was floating in a dark void. She tried to move, tried to open her eyes, but she couldn't do either.
"Luz?" called out a voice in the distance. A strong and deep voice, but also one that was warm and gentle. Like a hug. "Luz, you need to wake up."
She was asleep? That could be right. Her dreams were all usually either clip shows of previous adventures or fantasies about riding dragons. Except for that one recent dream where she went out dancing, to the movies, and on a swan boat with Amity but they kept getting interrupted before they could kiss. Did the demon realm even have swan boats?
"Luz!" The voice called out again, and suddenly Luz's eyes snapped open and everything hurt.
The first thing she realized was that she was still in symbiote mode, but he was also tied up. Luckily, symbiote powers came with symbiote strength and she was able to burst the ropes with a simple flex.
The next thing she noticed was that she was in a very small cage. Leverage was awkward but she was able to strike the bars with her claws and... Nothing happened.
"Nice try," a man's voice called out from behind her, "but that cage is made of carbonadium."
Luz blinked. "Seriously?"
"I know," the man said as he walked past into view, revealing a brown-haired, blue-eyed man with glasses and a professor's jacket. Now that she had her bearings, Luz's ESP was picking up three other people in the room. "I wanted to use adamantium but even the cheap mass-production version is so expensive. Carbonadium's almost as good but it's a lot cheaper."
That hadn't been what Luz meant but... Whatever.
Luz looked around and saw a corkboard of weird stuff, a picture of Eda as the Owl Beast (She'd have to ask her mentor about that later) and a computer monitor showing a few feeds and... Oh, crap. One of the feeds was frozen on her helping Vee out of that snare a few hours ago.
"You know, it's illegal to set traps and cameras in the woods out here," Luz observed. "Like, most of it is a nature preserve and the rest is private property. You could get in a lot of trouble if anyone finds out about that."
"I think that's the least of your concerns right now," the man said. It was then that Luz noticed some surgical equipment on a table.
"You know, if I had a nickel for every time I almost got dissected, I'd have two nickles," Luz mused. "Which isn't a lot, but it's weird that it's happened twice."
One of the people behind her gasped.
"Those aren't for you," the man dismissed. "Those are for the demons."
Luz's eyes narrowed. "So you know about the demon realm then." Then she blinked, realizing that he might have been thinking of like, actual evil spirits.
"Oh, I know," he said dementedly. "I know all about the demons. How they come here from Mars to steal our teeth to power their time machines!"
Luz held her hands before her face so that her index fingers nearly touched her nose and inhaled sharply and deeply through said nose. "I don't know where to begin with everything that's wrong with what you just said."
"And now," the man continued, "I have proof that the Martian demons are in league with symbiotes!"
Luz would have banged her head on the bars if she wasn't pretty sure it'd do serious damage. As it was she already had one heck of a headache.
"She's not just allied to them, Uncle Jacob," a boy's voice came out from behind her. "She's dating a witch." That'd be Scott.
"Yeah," a girl's voice, Suzy. "That must be how they got her to... What, turn traitor? Bribed her with a cute goth rich witch GF. It's the only way a loser like Loony Noceda could get someone to date her."
The denial on these people. "She's also an amazing dancer and a great baker," Luz quipped back. "Now, is Clara back there, too?"
"...Yes," the unseen blonde quipped. Luz's negative emotion sense was working now. Those three jerks all seemed... Uncertain about this? That was good to know, but at least two of them were doubling down.
"Okay, Jacob was it?" Luz asked. "What do you want from me?"
The obvious conspiracy theorist leaned down to leer at her, menacingly. "Your confession. I know you're in league with the demons. You even helped the reptilian one out of my trap and allowed it to assume your form. There's a renowned expert on interdimensional physics and the paranormal in town but he didn't believe my evidence," he continued, "but I just called him back. He'll have to believe me if I have living proof and three eyewitnesses to corroborate their confession."
Expert on the paranormal in... Oh, Ford. Eda's ex-husband's twin. Okay, he seemed like a nice guy. His response to seeing someone from the Boiling Isles was to make sure she wasn't stranded. So he'd probably like... Humor the nutjob and then go get help... And Amity wouldn't take this lying down, she'd probably... Amity!
Luz awkwardly scooted around to glare at the three teens who'd started this whole mess. "Where's Amity? Or Masha and Vee?"
"Back at the graveyard," Clara dismissed. "They're fine. Witches float."
Luz instinctively reached for a glyph, the goo coating her body producing one from wherever her clothes and the contents of her pockets went when she was in symbiote mode. "If anything happened to them I swear that this time the witch will be the one doing the burning." The three jerks shrank back.
"Common misconception," Jacob declared from behind her, seemingly oblivious to the threat. "The Gravesfield witches, much like those in Salem, were all hung on conviction rather than burned. As were the witches in England, mind you. Burning was the punishment for heresy or when a commoner woman committed treason. And if we're being honest more witches here drowned than were hung. That whole 'witches float' thing? Yeah, the Gravesfield witch hunters were very slow to pull the accused out of the water."
Luz took a deep breath. One thing at a time, she'd need to stall until Ford got here.
"Alright, I'll admit it," Luz began dramatically. "I am in league with foul spirits."
"Aha!" Jacob declared.
"Not only that," she continued just as dramatically, "but I am a soldier of authority in their forces, for in the army of the King of Demons, I am... a major general!"
Jacob gasped. "A major general?"
"Yes yes, I am a major general!" Luz sang. That practice with patter songs was about to pay off.
Clara blanched "Oh god, no."
"I~I~I—am the very model of a modern major general...!"
TLOA
Getting back over the flooded graveyard had been tricky but after that, Amity had just gone into a fuge as the three teens rushed back toward the Noceda residence. She snapped back to lucidity as they approached the house and bolted down the forest path to the old shack in the woods, ignoring Vee and Masha. To the portal. Eda would know what to do.
Getting to the door, she noticed it was open a crack, and light was coming out. It peeled open just as Amity skidded to a stop in front of it.
Eda stepped through, hesitantly, and started to look around before seeing Amity. "Oh, hey Boots. Was just checking to see if..." The older witch's phrasing is awkward. "I take it that Luz is... What's wrong?"
"Luz, jerks, kidnapped, my fault, help!" was all Amity could bring herself to say between her panic and her lack of breath.
"Boots," Eda began, "Stop. Breathe." Amity forced herself to slow down and inhale. "Now take it from the top."
Amity then filled Eda in, summarizing how things had been going very well, though leaving out certain unimportant details, up until they ran into the jerks who made Luz feel like no one would ever love her and contributed to the heartache and confusion that had preceded one of the happiest moments of Amity's life, and how Amity had stood up to them on Luz's behalf, and how they'd challenged them, and how they'd foolishly agreed to the fight and how it'd just been bluster and Luz had stood up for herself but Amity had let off that one last provocation and made them actually attack and now Luz was hurt and kidnapped and it was all Amity's fault.
"Okay, here's what we're gonna do," Eda began. "It sounds like that last attack was just an impulse and the jerks ran off with her because they were panicking, so they're probably not going to hurt her any more than they already have, and Luz is pretty tough so she's probably not too badly hurt to begin with. So we're gonna take a page out of Lily's book and plan this out carefully. We're going to find Luz, we will rescue Luz, and then we will turn to the jerks who took her and we will murder them."
"Or you can just come with us," came Masha's voice from behind Amity, which made the witch jump. She was so out of it that she didn't even feel the sorcerer's emotions.
Turning around, Amity saw not only Masha but also Vee and Camila.
"Uh, Mrs. Noceda," Amity began nervously, "I ah..."
"Masha and Vee told me what happened," Camila said. "And we caught the end of your explanation... Amity, cariño, this isn't your fault."
"But—"
"No buts," Camila insisted. "You were just standing up for someone you love and I'm glad my daughter found someone who cares about her so much. Now, actually going to the graveyard was not a very smart decision but the fault lies mostly with the children who instigated the incident."
"If you say so," Amity agreed unsurely.
"And you," Camila said while turning to Eda. The Owl Lady became visibly nervous. "You must be Eda, Luz's mentor?"
"Yes, that's me, Eda," the pale witch said. "You must be Luz's mother, Camila." Eda was visibly sweating as she offered a hand to shake. "You've raised a great kid."
"Thank you," Camila replied, "and thank you for taking care of Luz these past few months. She's really flourished."
"Yeah, she does that," Eda admitted. "Cannot keep that kid down. Speaking of which, we've got a kid to find."
"We know where she is," Vee added.
"You do!?" Amity exclaimed. "How?"
"She um... Still has the Titan Blood," Vee admitted. "I smelled it when we were walking past the town square. It's coming from the Historical Society."
"We tried to get your attention but you were like, really out of it," Masha continued. "Anyway, the new curator was outside putting up a 'closed for emergency' sign on the door. We debated just going for it but decided that you know, having a responsible adult on hand might make things go more smoothly."
"Yes," Camila confimred. "What we are going to do is drive to the historical society, talk to the man in charge, and if the hijo de puta has hurt Luz I will beat him within an inch of his life. The important thing is to remain calm."
"Titn Blood?" Eda asked. "Boots, you mentioned the basilisk, hi by the way," Eda greeted Vee, "but not the Titan Blood? How did Titan Blood even get here?"
"No clue."
"You leave anything else out?"
"Nothing important."
Amity wasn't sure what she'd expected the inside of the van to be like, but it was... Nice. She tried to keep her breathing even. Luz would be okay. Luz was a fighter. Luz was the strongest person she knew in more ways than one. She'd be fine and they could all laugh about this later.
"You know," Eda observed from the front passenger seat of the vehicle, 'the last time I was in a car I drove it off a cliff."
"...Okay then," Was Camila's awkward response.
Arriving back in the town center by van was much faster than by walking. By now it was starting to get dark and overcast and Amity began to panic as drops of water started to splash against the windows. She knew how to ast a personal shield spell, but not one big enough for all of them and—
Vee put a hand on her shoulder. "Amity?" She asked calmly. "It's fine. Rain in the human realm is just cold water. I panicked the first time too, but it's perfectly safe."
"...Is the rain in the demon realm dangerous?" Camila asked.
"Only if you get caught in it," Eda quipped. "It's ordinary water, but it's boiling hot. There are spells to protect you and those are usually the first ones a kid is taught but the general advice is to stay inside."
"Well that explains a lot," Masha noted.
"Okay then," Camila said awkwardly. "But... The rest of the weather is safe, right?"
"...Yes," Eda replied unconvincingly.
"The boiling isles are usually warm and sunny," Amity said, forcing herself to speak rather than dwell on worst-case scenarios. "The boiling rain comes in more or less regular intervals with plenty of warning, sudden storms are rare and rarely last more than a few hours."
"Well, we're here," Camila declared. "Everyone, remember to stick to the plan. Stay calm, and wait until Luz is safe before employing any necessary violence.
Stepping out of the vehicle, Amity shivered at the unfamiliar sensation of drops of cool water splashing against her hair.
As the group braced themselves and prepared to enter the building, they were interrupted by a gravelly voice.
"Marilyn!?"
Turning, Amity noticed that the two older men they'd met earlier were exiting a vehicle also parked at the historical society. They must have pulled in just after them.
Eda stepped forward. "Oh hey... You," she greeted awkwardly. "You old... So and so. Why, it's been so long, uh...."
"You don't remember me, do you?" The man said in a tone that indicated disappointment but also resignation.
"I do not," Eda admitted.
"It's Stan, from Vegas," Stan replied.
Amity could see the gears turning in Eda's brain... "This isn't Oregon! ...I think. Oregon and Connecticut are two different places, right?"
"Ah, Classic Marylin," Stan observed wistfully as his brother, Ford, came up behind him. "So how have you been?"
"Look, Stanton—"
"Stanley"
"Stanley," Eda continued. "I'm gonna be honest, you were just a mark. And I'm busy. I've gotta rescue my kid."
"Your kid?" Camila asked.
"Her kid," Eda corrected with a gesture to Luz's mother. "Gotta rescue her kid."
The two older gentlemen looked over their group and something clicked.
"What happened to that sweet girl?"
"Jerks, bullies, fight, kidnapped, brought here," Amity rushed through the explanation.
"...The curator of this establishment called us, saying that he had collected more proof of demonic activity in the area," Ford declared. "Living proof, and eyewitnesses."
Stan sighed and reached into the coat of his suit, pulling out bands of a brassy metal that he then slid over his knuckles. "Looks like we're doing this. Why is it every conspiracy theorist we run into is the dangerous kind instead of the fun kind?"
"At least he's just obsessed with teeth," Ford replied. "The last one tried to harvest our organs. If you would let us take the lead?" He asked of the group, "he's expecting us."
Ford took point, trying the door and finding it unlocked despite the "closed" sign. He and his brother went in, and the rest of the group followed.
The bespectacled man at the front desk looked up as they entered. "Oh, good. You're here," he greeted excitedly... Then he noticed the rest of the group and suddenly turned hostile. "You're with them!"
Amity raised her hand and prepared to cast her fire-conjuring spell until Ford pulled something from his hip and pointed it at the other man. Amity didn't recognize the device, some kind of tube or cylinder with a handle, but based on the way the curator immediately threw up his hands in surrender Amity concluded that it was some type of dangerous human weapon.
"Where's the girl, Hopkins?" Ford asked.
"Through here," the man, Hopkins said while nodding to a door behind his desk. Very slowly he backed up to it and reached for the handle with one without looking away from Ford.
The door creaked open slowly and from inside a voice called out "Uncle Jacob?" Amity's bile boiled, it was that Scott jerk. Were the other two jerks there, too?
As it turned out, they were. The look on the trio's faces as the group marched into what Amity assumed was a repurposed office was priceless. Hopkins, or Jacob, was made to enter second to last at the end of Ford's human weapon.
"Oh, hey, the calvary is here," Luz said from inside the—they had her in a Titan-taken cage! They needed to grab Luz and get her out of there soon or Amity really would commit murder. Luz's symbiote side was manifested and two tentacles, wire-thin, budded from her outstretched hand to reach through the bars and pick the lock, which popped open a moment later and Luz crawled out and stretched.
"Could you have done that at any time!?" the blonde girl, Clara shrieked though thankfully not with her power-enhanced voice.
"I mean, not at any time," Luz defended. "If I'd done it without help nearby you probably would have just attacked me so I had to bide my time."
The three jerks blinked. "And... You figured that out all on your own?"
"Yeah, I'm surprised too," Luz admitted. "It's a good thing I had some coffee today. Though honestly, I figured that Mr. Stan and Mr. Ford would get here alone, see that Jacob here was a whackjob, and go get help or call the police or something."
"Got here at the same time as your friends and family," Stan said. "By the way... How do you know Marilyn?"
"I'm her witch's apprentice—slash—daughter-she-never-had," Luz admitted with a big grin. Amity could feel a great deal of nervousness from Eda all of a sudden.
"Luz?" Camila asked, "When did you learn how to pick locks?"
"I plead the fifth," Luz said, whatever that meant. Eda suddenly started whistling nonchalantly, causing Camila to give her some side-eye.
"Anyway, this Jacob guy's behind those traps in the woods and he's got a bunch of illegal cameras all over the place," Luz explained, "he was gonna dissect 'the demons' which um... Legally murder, by the way. Genetic Diversity Protection Act and all, and when I started singing to buy time he tazed me two and a half songs into the score of Pirates."
Very calmly, Camila reached into her purse and withdrew some kind of human realm sandal or slipper. Then, like lightning, she began to beat the tar out of Jacob with it.
"Yeah, he deserves that. We should probably call the police," Luz observed. "And you three should probably get out of here," Luz said while turning back to the three jerks.
"Why?" Scott asked petulantly. Meanwhile, Amity sensed two people approaching the building. She would have said something when she realized they were coming in but after this harrowing afternoon, she found words were failing her.
Luz deeply inhaled and exhaled through her nose. "You started harassing me when I was out with friends all minding our own business. You picked a fight with us. You could have killed me and Amity when she decided to style on you instead of choosing violence, could have killed us again when we tried to just leave instead of engaging with you, kidnapped me, and handed me off to some crazed loon. I do not think it's fair to ruin your lives over a series of stupid choices, since nobody seems to be badly hurt," Luz finished, "but do you have any idea how much trouble you could be in?"
"Ain't no 'could be' to it," came a gruff voice from the doorway into the room. All three of the jerks froze in fear as everyone else turned.
Standing at the doorway were two people. One, a broad-shouldered but very short gunman man with lightly tanned skin and wild dark hair that stood up to two points dressed in jeans, a t-shirt, and a leather jacket stood next to a tall, fair-skinned woman with long purple hair dressed in a suit and holding some kind of helmet.
"They are in a lot of trouble," the man concluded.
Notes:
If this were properly animated, the 90's X-Men cartoon theme would have played just now as a stinger. The Gravesfield Arc is winding down now, but there's still a bit more drama to get through.
Also, I'm going to be honest: Eda's interaction with Stanley and the resulting exchange with Camila is the main reason why Stan and Ford are here. I leaned hard into the Gravity Falls connection for the sake of world-building but I just could not pass on an exchange like that.
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After a moment of awkward silence, Amity realized that all the humans in the room knew who the newcomers were but she didn't.
"I'm sorry, what's going on? Who are they?" She asked.
"That," Masha began with a gesture to the short man with the crazy hair, "is James 'Logan' Howlett, AKA The Wolverine. Former Government operative, former member of Alpha Flight, field commander of X-force, retired, hand-to-hand and tracking expert of the X-Men, semi-retired, currently the Headmaster of the Jean Grey Institute for the Outreach and Education of the Genetically Divergent or Otherwise Specially Gifted."
"I'm also the history and art appreciation teacher and the staff advisor of the martial arts club," the short man acknowledged.
"Meanwhile the purple-haired woman is Elizabeth Braddock," Luz continued. "She's psychic, part fae, spent years semi-permanently body-swapped with a psychic ninja, and now she's taken over the role of Captain Britain, defender of Otherworld and the British Isles after her brother retired to spend more time with his wife and kid. Ms. Braddock um... You're my second favorite X-Person."
"...Who's the first?" The woman asked eyes narrowed in fake seriousness.
"Magik," Luz replied.
"Fair enough," Ms. Braddock replied. "Illyana's awesome."
"There's uh, there's a... Superhero just named 'Magic?'" Amity asked, a little confused.
"Magik with a 'k'" Luz corrected. "She's a bisexual icon who got stranded in a demon dimension as a teenager and emerged wielding powerful magic."
Amity blinked. "So your favorite is the one that's just like you?"
"That's a complete coincidence," Luz defended with total seriousness. "Also, I'm pretty sure she's not half space alien."
The man, Logan, suddenly sniffed the air and then turned Stan. "Long time no see, Bub."
"Yeah. Was about, what, twenty years ago?" The old man mused. "In Reno?"
A loud, sharp 'snikt' sounded out as three-foot-long blades practically erupted through the skin on Logan's knuckles, which made Amity shutter. He walked up slowly and held the tips of the blades just under Stan's chin. "Yeah. Reno. Where you left me holding the bag, Stanford."
Ford sighed. "Stanley, just how many felonies have you committed using my name?"
"...You know, now that I think about it," Stan replied as if there weren't three very sharp blades held just under his face, "as far as the government is concerned Marilyn is your ex-wife."
Ford palmed his face with his free hand.
Amity saw Jacob, no longer at the mercy of Camila's sandal nor Ford's human weapon, try to reach for some device he left on a counter... Only for a pinkish aura highly reminiscent of oracle magic to manifest over his head briefly before he passed out. Nobody seemed surprised that that had happened but it made Amity really uncomfortable and she felt her eyes drawn back to Ms. Braddock whose eyes had briefly flashed the same color.
The short man, Logan, retracted the blades back into his flesh which mended seamlessly behind the blades and Amity tried very carefully not to think about whether or not spilling his blood on Luz's symbiote goo would let her heal that fast.
"Okay," Logan said to the three jerks, "I'm gonna ask you one time: Is what that girl said true?"
All three of the jerks avoided eye contact but eventually, Clara broke. "Yes. All of it."
Logan hummed. "Alright. Now, I ain't one for letting kids go to jail just for being stupid, you don't learn anything in a cell, but can you give me one good reason why I shouldn't set a record and expel you three before the semester even starts?"
The three jerks looked panicked, but then Luz stepped forward.
"That's a little too harsh," she said. "Something like that on their records could stop them from getting into college or getting decent jobs. Nobody got seriously hurt, their lives shouldn't be ruined just because they made... A lot of bad choices this afternoon."
Logan grunted. "Chuck would just love you, kid." Amity didn't know who this 'Chuck' was, but the comment made Luz beam. "Now, you're the one who got kidnapped... Are you sure no one got hurt?"
"They knocked Amity into the flooded graveyard in old Gravesfield," Masha interjected. "She could have drowned if Vee hadn't rescued her."
Luz immediately stopped smiling and sent a glare at the three jerks, who all immediately seemed to come down with a case of chilled bones.
"So, the kidnapping victim is arguing leniency, how about the near-drowning victim?"
Amity swallowed. "I'm alright, and... Just a few months ago I wasn't much better than they are now." It hurt to admit that. "Honestly, I was probably worse. I got a chance to be better, so if Luz thinks they should get a second chance, then I trust her judgment."
'Fair enough," Logan said and then turned back to the jerks. "I hope you three appreciate just how lucky you are, that the people you hurt are the merciful type. Plenty of people I know would have let you get thrown to the wolves. Still, you aren't getting off without consequences. I'll be talking to the scheduling department, all three of you are getting enrolled in Professor Parker's ethics course and there'll be hell to pay if you don't pass. I also expect each of you in Betsy's office for counseling at least once a week until further notice. ¿Comprendes?"
The three jerks looked at each other for a moment before turning back. "Yeah, we comprendes"
"Comprendemos," Luz corrected.
"Huh?" Suzy asked.
"The first person plural of comprender is 'comprendemos,'" she lectured.
The three jerks did not respond.
"Now get out of here," the man finished gruffly.
"Um, what about Uncle Jacob?" Scott asked
"He's a grown man who should have known better," Logan replied. "We've got false imprisonment, illegal surveillance, and probably trespassing based on what's in this room alone," he produced a blade again, this time just the one from the middle of his hand, and tapped it against the cage. "And I'll bet dollars to donuts he doesn't have a permit to be working with carbonadium. I'll be turning him over to the police when we're done here. Now get."
The three jerks then left, with Scott hesitating to just long enough to look back at his uncle one last time.
A thought occurred to Amity, "do you actually have the legal authority to let them just walk off? Won't the authorities just charge them anyway?"
"The law is different when powers are involved," Masha observed, "like, the rule of law is based on the idea that the legitimate authority has a monopoly on force and well... They don't anymore. Attempts to regulate powers don't work so hot, so..."
"So after some trial and error, Uncle Sam's elected to take a hands-off approach." Logan finished, "We aren't above the law by any means, but we're mostly allowed to police ourselves and when powers are involved the rules are pretty murky. If I tell the cops that some of the kids from my school were involved but that I was handling it, they'll let me handle it."
"Who's Uncle Sam?" Amity asked.
Suddenly, Luz was by her side with a hand on her shoulder. "I'll explain later."
Amity responded to the presence of her girlfriend by taking Luz's hand. After everything, the contact, the proof that Luz was okay was reassuring.
"Now, one last thing," Logan began, "Since it was a group of students at my school behind the kidnapping. We do bear some responsibility. Even if the brats haven't actually started there yet, we could have headed some of this off if we'd caught the signs that they might do something like this in the interview process. So..." He looked at Luz thoughtfully. "There's still time before the semester starts and plenty of open seats. What to enroll? You wouldn't be the first half-alien kid. Not even the first half-symbiote."
Amity's blood froze, but Luz's response was immediate: "No thank you, I'm happy where I am."
"Fair enough," Logan replied, "but still, if there's anything—"
"Actually," Camila interrupted. "Luz spent her summer in another dimension and was enrolled in a school while she was there. She seems to be doing much better there and I know that there's a precedent for going to school in other dimensions, and Vee here," Camila placed a hand on the shoulder of the disguised basilisk, "is from that same dimension. It's not safe for her there and I was hoping to take her in..."
"Say no more, we deal with this kind of situation all the time," Logan replied. He pulled a card from his pocket and handed it to Camila, "we can hash out something basic in a minute but you can use this to get in touch with some people who can help with that later. Anything else?"
"You wouldn't happen to know anything about removing magic brands and tattoos, would you?" Luz asked.
This prompted a brief discussion wherein Luz explained everything she knew about the Coven sigils, including that one had been forced on her, and retracted her symbiote side and took off her bandages to show her sigil. Vee had flinched on seeing it, the poor thing. Unfortunately, the response had been that the only way Logan knew of how to deal with that kind of thing was to flay off the section of skin it had been applied to. He jokingly offered to do it now and flush the wound with some of his blood to grow her skin back afterward but Luz had quickly expressed the desire to save that as a last result. That had been met with a response about asking around.
"Alright, now that that's taken care of," Logan said as he stepped back, "we can get to what we actually came here for."
"I was going to ask about that," Ford began, "no one called you here, correct?"
"No. We're here because Cerebro picked up a new mutant in Gravesfield," Logan responded. "Their signature is relatively weak, so they can't have had their powers for more than a few months... But they just popped up fully formed a few hours ago. It's curious."
...Luz was giving Amity the side-eye, but Amity wasn't sure why.
"On the trip here," Ms. Braddock added and it chilled Amity to realize that she spoke with an accent reminiscent of the Emperor's, "I was able to use the portable Cerebro unit both to pinpoint the young mutant's location, which ultimately lead us here as we arrived, but also identify their characteristics as a beta-class mutant with an gamma level psionic gift, likely something passive."
"Like an empath?" Luz asked, making Amity snap to look at her. "Someone who can sense emotions but not much else?"
"Yes, that would do it," Ms. Braddock agreed. She then placed the helmet she was holding over her head. "It'll only take a second to verify."
"Luz, what are you doing?" Amity asked. Why was Luz bringing up her abnormal talent? She didn't want people to know about that.
"Amity, they're going to know," Luz replied. "I'm sorry, I know you didn't want anyone to know, but..."
"What are you talking about?" Amity asked, "They're not going to..."
"Actually," Ms. Braddock interrupted, "According to Cerebro you are the new mutant we're looking for, Amity was it?"
Amity Blinked. "That is literally impossible."
"Oh?" Ms. Braddock asked.
"I'm not from this dimension," Amity clarified. "I'm not even human, I'm... This must be some kind of false positive, it's confusing my magic for whatever it is that it detects."
Logan sniffed the air. "You smell human." Well, that was creepy.
"I mean, there is that theory about where witches came from," Luz mentioned. "The ones about ancient humans breeding with biped demons?"
"Luz, that's insane," Amity countered. "Do you seriously expect me to believe that two species with completely different evolutionary histories, who aren't even from the same plane of reality, can interbreed and create viable hybrids? Really?"
"Oh, humans can breed with anything," Masha chimed in.
Amity blinked again. "What?" she asked flatly.
"Okay, not literally anything," They clarified, "but if it's sapient and carbon-based a human can make a baby with it... At least genetically speaking, sometimes you need magic or super science to handle the mechanical part. It's got something to do with these guys called the Celestials who tinkered around with early human biology like, a million years ago. For some reason, they like it when their experiments can crossbreed with each other and they're very thorough about that bit."
"...Okay, can we come back to that later when there isn't something crazy in my ear?" Amity asked politely, trying very hard to focus on how crazy the alien science experiment bit sounded instead of on how Masha was essentially saying that she and Luz could have a child together when they grew up if they really wanted to.
"And Boots?" Eda added, "These guys have been around for a long time and I've been popping up around here for decades. If it was just your magic getting picked up they would have noticed me. And you know... Witches are closer to humans than we are to biped demons. The only real difference between humans and witches are the ears, the fangs, the bile sack, some digestive stuff, and the one undersized lung."
"Oh," Luz said in sudden realization, "that's why everyone at Hexside is impressed with how long I can run for."
"Even if... The Emperor's Coven went to extremes to debunk that theory and why would the Emperor lie about.... Because he's the Emperor," Amity realized bitterly. Everything he said and did was a lie. "Look, even if witches are descended from humans, that doesn't mean I'm a... I am, an 'empath'—please nobody in this room tells anyone if my mom finds out she'll make me switch tracks—but... That's just an abnormal talent. It's just my magic being a little goofy. It's..."
"Amity, I don't think it is," Luz said. "When you explained about Abnormal talents, you said that they weren't sealed by coven sigils. And there was the whole thing with those nose bleeds. You say they're very common with oracle talents, and, well... Nose bleeds are common with mutant powers activating and it almost always happens with psychics."
"That's not proof," Amity denied. "It's... There's gotta be other signs."
"There's one more," Logan added. "Beta-class mutants usually have tells. A body part that's a weird color, animal ears, an odd internal organ. Something about their body that doesn't really match with the blueprint, so to speak, though not really anything big. You got anything like that?"
...It couldn't be her... The purring was just a throwback trait, a sign of demon ancestry... That neither of her parents nor Ed and Em shared with her. Nor any other relatives that she knew of.
Amity swallowed. This was too much, after everything else that happened today it was just too much. "Can we table this? I, it's been a very long day and I do not need to add the existential crisis of questioning my species on top of it right now."
"Of course," Logan replied, "We ain't here to pressure you into anything, and this wasn't exactly an ideal circumstance it's just... Most kids who turn up as mutants without expecting it... It's a little scary. Look, I got a card and a pamphlet, just look 'em over when you feel up to it."
Amity pocketed what he'd given her and then just stood there, unsure of what else to do. After a moment, she realized she was tugging at the hem of her dress.
"Um... Mister Wolverine sir," Luz began, "you said you were going to talk to Mami for a bit about schooling and helping Vee... Do I need to be there for that? Because..." Luz seemed to be trying to say something without saying anything.
"Nah," Logan replied. "It's gonna take a bit too, so if anyone wants to stretch their legs now's a good time."
Luz wasted no time taking Amity by the hand and calmly leading her out of the, admittedly rather cramped, office and, seeing the rain pouring down outside, led Amity passed a frankly disturbing number of exhibits about how innocent people had been murdered before stopping in a small room devoted to colonial architecture.
"I'm sorry about that," Luz began nervously and... That was guilt. What did Luz have to be guilty about? "I'm sort of suspected that you were uh, you know, ever since you told me about abnormal talents and I figured if the X-Men were here for you then there wasn't really any covering it up. I didn't really think that outing you like that was a bad idea until I saw you stimming and then... I'm sorry, I didn't think."
Oh. Amity hadn't even been... "No, that was... It's not like you outright told anyone about my talent, you just... Alluded to it and said that keeping it covered up wasn't gonna... You still let me be the one who actually... I'm not upset about that, It's just... This is a lot."
"Yeah, I guess having the all dumped on you all at once was a bit much," Luz agreed. "But you know this doesn't change anything about you, right? You're still the same precious sweet potato you've always been."
"I'm not worried about that," Amity denied. "It's... honestly world view shattering, but I'll get used to it. It's just uh, on top of everything else today it's too much... After..." Amity couldn't hold it in anymore. She sniffed and had to wipe tears from her eyes. "After finding out how dangerous the human realm is and, after almost losing you, I..."
"Wait wait wait," Luz said gently. "You didn't almost lose me. I could have picked the lock at any time and honestly, I get the feeling that the jerks were second-guessing the whole 'kidnapping' thing. I don't think they wanted to hurt me, I think Clara lost her temper and then they panicked. I'm more worried about you, Masha said you almost drowned?"
"I can't swim," Amity admitted. "Wilow and I had lessons together but we'd always skip out on them to hang out instead and... I'm fine. Vee rescued me." Amity belatedly realized she hadn't thanked the basilisk.
"You sure?" Luz asked, eyes wide and sparkling with concern.
"I'm sure," Amity insisted. "Are you alright?"
"Yeah. I had one heck of a headache when I first woke up but I'm fine now," Luz insisted back. "Now what's this about the human realm being dangerous?"
Amity couldn't help but stare blankly at Luz for a moment. "...Remember earlier when you were told of an alien invasion and... weren't surprised? You just asked which one? Or when you and Masha were telling me about the many, many people who could destroy the planet on a whim? Or the time that half the universe died and then miraculously came back? And how often stuff like that happens?"
Luz blinked. "Oh, yeah, um... Dumping all that on you at once probably wasn't a good idea. Especially right after spooking you with the witch hunter stuff." Luz laughed nervously. "Probably made the human realm sound a lot scarier than it is. I'm sorry if you're scared, I—"
Yes, I'm scared!" Amity couldn't help but shout. She winced as Luz flinched. "I'm more scared than I've ever been. I... Luz, you're the best thing in my life. And I... I can't protect you. I can't protect you from whatever the heck a 'Thanos' is, I can't protect you from hundred-foot-tall giants that eat planets, I can't protect you from the Emperor, I can't even protect you from jerkish ex-crushes. I tried and all it did was get you kidnapped and I can't lose you again."
"Wait wait wait," Luz replied. "1: You did not get me kidnapped. You stood up for me and helped me stand up for myself. That's good girlfriend behavior, right there, you didn't do anything wrong."
"But—"
"And 2: you didn't lose me. I'm here. I'm fine."
"I thought I did," Amity admitted.
"Huh?"
"Af, after... At the protest, Gus used an illusion of a human realm legend you told him about, some sort of elderly god-slayer, to distract the guards so we could set up." Luz snorted with laughter. "But he didn't tell us that he did it until later, so when the guards came back and said that they'd dealt with the 'insane human' they'd done something to you and... I thought I was okay, seeing you okay, but..." Amity started breathing heavily. "But I don't think I am."
Luz responded by pulling Amity into a tight, comforting hug and rubbing Amity's back. "I wish you'd told me sooner. I'm sorry and... I'm not going anywhere, you know that right?"
Amity leaned into the hug. She was feeling a little better, but..." I know, but I can't help but think about, about... I was so... I had to... I kept thinking about ways to make you stronger earlier. It was either that or panic. I even came up with something that would make you the most powerful witch in the boiling isles, a veritable goddess, and then you'd be safe, but..."
"You sure? Kinda sounds like cheating to me," Luz teased.
"Your safety is more important than my integrity!" Amity shouted.
Instead of flinching this time, Luz just held Amity tighter. "Okay. Here's what we'll do. We'll talk over this plan of yours, maybe loop in some other people to make sure it's sound, and then we can try it. Maybe not the whole thing, I want to be a great witch the right way, but a little bit won't hurt if it'll give you some peace of mind. Okay, Sweet Potato?"
Amity sniffed. "Okay."
"Now, since when is it your responsibility to protect me?" Luz asked.
"Since, since that day at my place," Amity began, "when my mom tried to scare you off we promised to protect each other and..."
"Yeah," Luz acknowledged, "each other. That means we work together to keep both of us safe. You don't have to do this on your own if you're concerned just talk to me and if you're scared don't try to hide it. Alright?"
Amity couldn't speak at the moment, so she just nodded.
They stood there together, for a moment, before Luz continued, awkwardly, "Amity... I hate to ask you this but I need to know... Do you... Still, seriously think you're not good enough for me? That you need to earn my love?"
Amity felt the heat rise in her face. "I... I've spent my whole life working hard to be the best and never feeling like it was enough. If I did well my reward was just... It's like I had to justify my existence. I know you're not like that. I know you love me regardless, I know you won't..." Amity couldn't make herself say it. "But, it's a little hard to get out of that mindset."
Luz started carding her fingers through Amity's hair. "Yeah, I get that. It was hard to get out of the mindset of being, well, a loser. And as soon as I came back here it was like all of my progress was gone. But you helped me get past that and now I'm gonna help you."
Luz released the hug and stood up on her toes to plant a kiss on Amity's forehead. "Te amo, mi hermosa."
Amity smiled at Luz and met her pretty almond-colored eyes. "Te amo, mi batata."
Notes:
So to address some confusion from the end of the last chapter, Logan in the comics is canonically 5'3''. He's five inches away from being legally a little person.
And yeah: Amity's a mutant. Not the demon realm equivalent, just straight up. It's kind of a lot to take in after everything else that happened today, but being pushed over the edge means that she got to talk about her real problem so silver lining and all that.
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After taking a few moments to hug it out, calm down, and breathe after... Well, everything, Amity, and Luz slowly walked back up to the front of the historical society.
"You know it's funny," Luz said, "the thing I was worried about ended up being the best part of today."
...Wow. It'd only been a few hours since they stepped through the portal door into the human realm, and yet from where Amity was sitting it felt like weeks.
Arriving at the front, the first thing they noticed was Stan and Eda standing together, looking at Eda's scroll and Stan's phone.
"So here's Mable. She just graduated from Julliard..." Stan slid a finger across his screen. "Here's Dipper at his wedding. When I agreed to take in the pipsqueaks for the summer, I never expected that he'd end up with the Northwest girl. Or that he'd ask his crusty old Grunkle Stan to be the best man when they got married."
"Are you crying?" Eda asked incredulously.
"No!" Stan denied quickly.
"Whatever. Here's my little gremlin the time he got stuck in the sleeve of one of my old sweaters," Eda gestured to her scroll.
"Oh, that's just precious... I'm assuming he's adopted?" Stan asked.
"Ehe..." Eda waved a hand noncommittally. "I'm gonna be honest with you, I thought he was a dog for the first week I had him. Oh, here's Luz getting in over her head at an eating contest..."
"Huh," Luz commented. "Old people showing off photos of the young people they care about. Must be a universal constant."
"I heard that!" Eda exclaimed in mock outrage,
Amity couldn't help but giggle. Then she noticed Masha and Vee off to the side, Masha filling out some kind of form. Seeing that Luz was occupied with friendly bickering with the Owl Lady, Amity walked over.
"What have you got there?" She asked.
"Job application," Masha replied. "They're hiring and, well, a position just opened up. Don't think I'll actually get it, but no harm in trying, right? Most places these days have you apply online but the historical society is kind of old school."
"Is this something you... Want to do?" Amity asked. "Work at a place like this?"
"I mean, define want? I'm interested in history but this place is kinda... Eh," They admitted. "But I could use the extra cash, could do with getting out of the house, and it'll look good on a college application. I do want to be a historian when I grow up. Expose the dark, morbid secrets of our forgotten past and reveal to the public that which has been covered up by those who prioritize their agendas over the truth."
"That's a thing that happens?" Amity asked. Then she smacked herself on the forehead. "Of course, that's a thing that happens." Amity was starting to realize that a lot of what the Emperor did and was doing were known problems in the human realm.
"Yeah," Masha acknowledged. "There's a famous painting of Sappho of Lesbos, who is—"
"Luz told me about her," Amity interrupted. Then she smiled. "She even recited me some of her poetry."
"Ahh, that's sweet," Masha beamed. "Anyway, there's this well-known painting of her in the throws of passion with another woman... And it's been referred to, repeatedly, as 'Sappho and her friend.' At some point, people like... Well, us. People who love the same gender, or both genders, who don't identify with the gender that matches the bits they were born with, were decided to be 'wrong' and 'bad' by a decent chunk of the world despite stuff like this occurring in nature and historical evidence of it being a thing tends to get covered up so people can point at us and say we're something new and freakish." Masha seemed indignant. "Didn't really work with Sappho, but... There was a Roman Emperor, Elagabalus, who is mostly remembered as 'the boy who invented the whoopee cushion and got killed by his own guards at eighteen for stirring up controversy' but records from Elagabalus's time refer to her as a woman, state she identified as such, and make a record of her scouring the Roman empire for a physician who could give her a female body but you're not gonna find much evidence of that unless you actively go looking for it and I have a problem with that."
"I want to dig up the truth and expose it raw for all the world to see. Every dirty little secret. Every uncomfortable fact. Especially the stuff that would really help a lot of people for it to be more well known," Masha finished passionately.
Vee looked at Masha with sparkling eyes and a blush on her face and it suddenly clicked for Amity why Vee kept giving her deja vu. She tried to focus on whether or not she should try and help the basilisk avoid the sort of pain and confusion she went through or not but... She didn't know about the situation to judge, and her mind kept turning back to what Masa had said.
"Masha, I'm going to be honest," she began, "I'm very nervous about Luz staying here, after everything that's happened, and... What I've learned about the human realm. Things like that are... Aren't helping."
"Ah, shoot," Masha admitted. "Probably making Earth sound a lot more dangerous than it is, aren't I? Look, for all the bad stuff in the past it's a lot better now and heroes like the Avengers and the X-Men always stop the super crazy stuff before it's too late. For all my grousing, the world is all kinds of awesome and even though humanity is bad at being nice to each other, most people are fundamentally good."
"Huh," came the gruff voice of the man named Logan, "Chuck would love you, too."
It seemed that Camila's conversation with the two mutants had concluded and not long after the group went their separate ways: Camila, Eda, and the kids into Camila's van, Stan and Ford to canvas part of the forest they'd been planning to stake out before Jaccob had called them, and the mutants to call the local police to deal with said lunatic.
The rain had cleared up by the time they were finished, and Luz had been disappointed to realize that she'd missed "cold, human rain that won't kill me if I stand out in it" but a quick hug had brightened her spirits back up.
Amity kept close to Luz the whole drive home, at least in so far as the "seat belt" protective devices would let her, and made sure their arms were intertwined.
"So, Luz," Eda asked from the front seat, "can't go one afternoon without getting into trouble, can you?"
Luz laughed awkwardly. "Yeah, uh... You know, it's pretty surreal to see you of all people riding in a car."
"I know what a car is, Luz. I told you the day we met, I've been coming here for thirty years," Eda replied.
"Eda, you sold stick deodorant as candy and one claimed that fishnet stockings were proof that humans shed their skin," Luz quipped back.
"Luz, there's a reason why I tell you to double-check with me before buying any demon realm candy," Eda deadpanned while looking back.
Luz was confused for a moment and then took on the most disgusted expression Amity had ever seen on her face. A moment later, Eda started laughing.
Luz responded by reaching up and batting at the Owl Lady's head. "Jerk."
"Admit it, I got you," the wild which quipped back.
"Yeah, yeah..." Luz admitted. "It's a bit weird seeing you and my Mom just sitting next to each other, too."
"Really?" Camila asked. "Most kids would think it's normal to see their parents sitting together."
Luz made a choking noise and started stuttering for a moment before. "Uh, uh, I did let that slip, didn't I... Uh, Mom, I..."
"It's fine Mija," Camila reassured. "I mean, I would have been upset if you had just sprung that on me when you first got back but... I know you're not trying to replace me. Anyone with eyes can see that Eda cares for you very much, and I know for a fact that you have enough love in your heart for two mothers."
"Oh thank Titan," Luz muttered in obvious relief.
"Speaking of the Titan," Eda noted, "I hear you got your hands on some Titan Blood?"
"Yeah, we found it in the old graveyard," Luz mentioned. "I think that whoever had your portal before you hid it here for some reason. It makes the ambient magic in the area more like what's on the Boiling Isles and lets the glyphs work."
"They don't work with the human realm without it?" Eda asked.
"No," Luz admitted sadly.
"Uh... Camila," Eda asked turning back to the driver. "Do you have a safe?"
"Yes."
"If Luz doesn't have the Titan blood on her, it goes in the safe. That stuff is the rarest and most valuable substance in the demon realm," Eda lectured, "if she loses it, it can't be easily replaced."
Amity was tempted to bring up her plan but decided against it. She needed to talk it over with Luz first, and then run it by whoever it was Luz wanted to loop in, and the Titan Blood would be perfectly safe in the human realm until then.
Finally, they got to the Noceda residence and piled out of the car. "Eda, would you care to stay for dinner?" Camila asked.
"Nah, I got another gremlin back home I need to feed," Eda dismissed, "and my sister's probably wondering where I disappeared to. The kids are safe, I'll get out of your hair."
"Um, Eda," Luz interrupted. "I um... Forgot my bag back at the Owl House. Do you think you could grab it for me and bring it to the portal in a little bit?"
"Actually, I was going to ask," Camila interrupted, "but... Is tonight a school night?"
"Yeah," Luz admitted.
"Then I wouldn't want you to be late in the morning," Camila replied. "If Eda's willing to—"
"The Owl House is Luz's home, too, she doesn't need my permission to live there," Eda replied back maybe a little too quickly.
"Well, that's settled then. I'll send her back over after dinner," Camila finished.
Amity didn't need her empath abilities to feel the joy radiating from Luz at that moment.
Eda tussled Luz's hair. "Alright, I'll make sure King and Lilly know she's coming back. Luz, make sure you're prepared, King's probably gonna get clingy."
"Will do," Luz replied cheerfully.
Eda then went down along the path to the old shack where the portal let out, while the rest of them went inside.
Camila said that it would take her a little bit to finish dinner so the teens went up to Luz's room to help Vee settle in and make some room for her.
"So, Vee? You want top or bottom bunk?" Luz asked.
"Um, at camp I sort of got used to the top bunk but," Vee said hesitantly while looking at the stuffed animals on the bottom bunk. "I, I don't want to take your bed away from you."
"It's fine," Luz dismissed, "I switch which one I sleep on all the time. Besides, I'll be in the demon realm at least a little bit longer so it won't matter right away so if you want the top bunk you can have the top bunk."
Hesitantly, Vee climbed the ladder and sat on the bed. She bounced slightly and then shifted back into her true form. Once it seemed certain that the structure could support her weight she slithered down.
Masha looked at Vee with intent. "Can I hug you?" They asked.
"Huh?"
"You have a very huggable look to you," Masha clarified. "Like, you could probably make giant stuffed animals in your likeness and sell them for like, two or three hundred a pop and turn a profit that's how huggable you look. I would like to hug you."
"Oh, okay," Vee said awkwardly and was suddenly enveloped in Masha's arms.
"You're very warm," Masha said after a moment. "And your scales are so soft."
Masha's statements seemed to trigger a reaction in Vee, whose face became almost as tomato-like as Amity's sometimes got. The teen did not seem to notice.
"Was I that oblivious?" Luz whispered to her. "I feel like I should apologize for not noticing sooner and—"
"It's fine," Amity whispered back. "It was my nerves that were the problem. I should have worked up the courage to say something sooner."
"Should we—"
"Would you like to go out with me!?" Vee exclaimed-slash-asked suddenly.
Masha paused for a moment and then replied "Okay."
Amity blinked for a moment as it occurred to her that her situation with Luz was not as similar to Vee's with Masha as she had thought.
"Well," Luz declared. "That happened."
After that, while Amity admired Luz's Azura posters and figurings (and made note of how accurate her griffin mockup was considering it was made months before she saw a real griffin) Luz claimed to have noticed that there was a layer of dust on a lot of her possessions.
"Yeah, I'm lucky to have a Mom who respects my boundaries like this, but it does come with a trade-off," she admitted with an awkward grin. "I'll be right back."
"Uh, Amity?" Vee asked. "Can I ask you something?"
"Yeah."
"Luz said that she beat up the 'evil emperor of a magic dimension' earlier, um..." Vee began. "Is that....?"
"Eda got arrested and sentenced to petrification. There was a protest, Luz snuck into the conformatorium to rescue her, and well... To save face the Emperor had to spin a tale about how the Titan commanded him to pardon Eda and declared that Luz had been blessed by the Titan." Amity smiled. "There have been a lot more scouts and guards around Bonesborrogh since then, but at the same time, they seem reluctant to actually do anything."
"Luz is amazing," Vee said.
"Yeah," Amity replied with a smile, "she is."
Luz returned after that with a duster and started cleaning things off, awkwardly apologizing for the state of her room once again. This lasted all of a minute before Camila called them down for dinner.
Said dinner was... Well, Amity had no idea what it was but it was delicious.
"Is this okay?" Camila asked. "Amity? Vee? I had to improvise a little to make sure it was safe on such short notice."
"It's perfect, Mrs. Noceda," Amity replied. "I'd ask for the recipe but I doubt I'd be able to make it at home."
"I don't really have the same um, digestion issues that witches have," Vee admitted awkwardly. "Basilisks are basically nature's garbage disposals. Anything can have magic in it and sometimes it's more efficient to chew it up and swallow it than it is to suck the magic out. We can stomach basically anything."
Amity was briefly reminded that she was sitting down to dinner with an apex predator that evolved to hunt her kind but thankfully resisted the urge to shudder.
"The only weird thing about Vee when it comes to food is she put the milk in the bowl before the cereal back at camp," Masha quipped.
"Regular milk?" Luz asked.
"What they had at the camp," Vee confirmed. "Is there more than one kind?"
"Oh yeah," Luz replied. "Mom and I are both lactose intolerant so we can't have regular cow milk... Or most of the milk on the Isles," Luz mentioned as an asside. "And it's pretty severe, too. The 'will have upset stomach, nausea, and probably vomiting' within ten to twenty minutes kind, not the kind where it'll stay down but it's gonna be a problem for you later that night. We normally have soy milk. Sometimes we get almond milk which isn't so good to drink straight but is great on cereal, and cheese we pretty much have to go with whatever vegan options we can get."
"If you like regular milk," Camila added, "I can get you some."
Vee looked away. "Oh, it's fine. I don't want to be a burden."
"Vee, this is going to be your home and you deserve to be comfortable in your own home," Camila insisted. "And buying a gallon of milk every so often is not much of a burden besides."
Things got quiet for a bit after that before Camila turned to Amity. "So, Amity, could you tell me about yourself? You mentioned cooking, do you cook at home?"
"Yeah, a little," Amity confirmed. "My uh... Let's just say my Mom and I disagree on the topic of food and it became easier for me to figure out how to do it myself... I do not know what she has against pizza bagels." Her Mom had just banned them out of hand as a hard rule when she finally conceded that Amity could otherwise eat what she wanted if she made it herself. The bagel she'd gotten after getting back from the knee was the first one she'd eaten in years.
"So the demon realm has pizza bagels," Camila acknowledged slowly.
"I asked the same thing," Luz added. "It's a little weird what they have in common with us and what they don't. Anyway, Amity's being too modest. She does more than a little, she's a great cook."
"I do what I can" Amity deflected.
"She baked me a little personal-sized apple pie, just because," Luz explained. "They don't bake apples into pies in the demon realm, she got a human cookbook, figured out what was human-safe that she could substitute for the ingredients they don't have there, and made a perfect pie all in one night," she continued. "Such an aptitude for baking," Luz continued, "is a sign of a skilled cook."
Amity felt the heat rise to her face. "I'm not that good."
"She's like that all the time," Luz continued, "if I call her cool she says she's not that cool, if I call her smart she says that smart. She's too modest. It's her only flaw."
"I'm far from perfect," Amity insisted. "I was so awful when we met."
"You weren't that bad," Luz defended.
"I tried to have you dissected!" Amity insisted. "I stomped on King's cupcake just to be petty. I was..."
"And you changed for the better," Luz insisted. "That means something. If you were really bad you would have stayed bad."
Amity didn't answer. Instead, she continued eating.
"She's an amazing dancer," Luz continued. "When we're together it's like we just know, you know. No need for words, no one leading, we just dance. And she's so glamorous and classy and sophisticated... She reads to the children at the library—"
"That reminds me, Braxas wants to know why his dad is afraid of you now."
Luz paused for a minute. "Warden Wrath's probably afraid of me because I beat him and a whole squad of coven guards up in less than a minute," Luz replied matter-of-factly.
Vee meanwhile choked on her beverage. "I'm okay," she muttered.
And she likes Azura as much as I do!" Luz finished cheerfully as if the topic hadn't been changed.
"Did you introduce the books to her?" Camila asked, clearly choosing to focus on this rather than Luz getting into fights from her tone.
"No," Luz denied. "They have it in the demon realm, too. We're still trying to figure out how."
Amity thought the answer was pretty obvious, but didn't voice it at this time. "Azura is... Honestly my current favorite. I used to identify with Azura herself... But now I feel like I'm more of a Hecate." A villain who changed sides after receiving undeserved kindness from a shining paragon and who is burdened by the guilt of her past actions.
"Yeah," Luz admitted, "I can see that. Hecate started out as Azura's rival but changed for the better all on their own and all it took for her to motivate herself to do it was a little bit of kindness and forgiveness," Luz started. "She quickly proves herself to be a valuable, trustworthy, and affectionate friend to Azura even though she's much too hard too herself because of her mistakes in the past, and I have literally written a thesis on how the narrative arc of Azura and Hecate realizing their feelings for each other and working out where they want to go from there is one of the best-written romance arcs, and overall healthiest romances in general, in all of fiction." Luz blinked a moment after she finished. "Sorry, kind of got off topic a little at the end."
"You're too good to me, Luz," Amity replied.
"Hey now, I'm just paying you back for earlier," Luz teased, "if I'm not allowed to dump on myself then you aren't allowed to put yourself down either."
"I'll do my best," Amity replied.
"Uhuhuh," Luz said playfully, "I won't be satisfied until my Cotton Candy-Haired Goddess gives me a smile."
Amity couldn't help but laugh and smile. "Alright, my Cuddly Little Otter."
This resulted in an exchange of pet names in both English and Spanish that quickly dissolved into total gibberish that was interrupted only when Camila, eyes sparkling, said "Manny, nuestra Lucecita encontró una alma gemela."
That seemed to mean something significant to Luz but Amity's Spanish wasn't quite good enough to make it out. "I'm sorry, I don't know what that means."
"It means marry my daughter," Camila replied and Amity felt her heart skip a beat.
"Oh, okay... Is that legal in the human realm at our age?" She asked. "I... It might be back home, but if it is we'd have to jump through a lot of hoops, and... Even then the only venues likely to officiate a ceremony between people our age would be in Las Pancreas and Luz deserves better than—"
"Amity, cariño, that was a joke," Camily interrupted. "Please calm down. What I really mean is that I approve of your relationship with Luz, unconditionally, and hope that it's long and happy. You very clearly care for each other a lot and you seem to be very good for each other"
"Oh," Amity said in awkwardly. "Yeah. Okay. Uh... That means a lot. Thank you." The heat in her face from her overreaction was nearly unbearable but they managed to get through the rest of dinner without too much awkwardness.
After dinner, Masha received a text confirming that their parents were home and left, though not before planting a kiss on Vee's cheek and making the demon blush exactly as red as Amity was sure her own face was.
Meanwhile, Luz went back to her room to finish dusting and also to grab a few things and Vee went with her and that left Amity in the incredibly awkward position of being alone with Camila.
"Do, do you need some help cleaning up?" Amity offered.
"No, it can wait a moment," Camila answered.
Tick, tock, tick, tock... Amity was kicking herself for taking that joke literally. After what felt like an eternity Luz came back with some sort of rectangle thing under her arm and Amity felt immediate relief.
"Hey, just wanted to make sure Vee was all settled in," she declared. She then gestured to the device she was carrying. "I'm gonna take my laptop."
"Before you go," Camila began, "I want to ask you something, and I want a truthful answer. Luz... Do you feel safer in the demon realm?"
Luz's face scrunched up. "Why?"
"Luz, you were home for less than three hours and got into a confrontation with bullies that got you kidnapped and locked in a cage by a lunatic," Camilla said as calmly as a loving parent could manage to say such things, which wasn't particularly calmly. "Is that... Is that normal here? You were talking earlier about how comfortable and accepted you felt there, but... Are you safer there?"
Luz took a deep breath. "Yeah," she finally admitted. "I think so."
Camila hugged Luz, and said "Okay." She held her daughter for a moment. "Stay there as long as you need to. Just... Promise me that you'll call. And come back when you can, if only just for a few hours. And I want to meet all of your new friends."
"I promise, Mami. Te quiero."
"Te quiero, Mija."
After that, Luz took Amity's hand and the two young witches returned to the demon realm. Eda greeted them at the portal, of course, and was happy to know how well everything had gone. Amity had ended up crashing at the Owl House that night. She was too emotionally exhausted to walk all the way home, so she messaged Ed and Em on Pensta to let them know where she was and that everything had gone well.
And it had gone well. Despite the awkwardness and the kidnapping, as Amity dressed in a pair of the animal-themed pajamas Luz had on hand and laid next to her girlfriend, the self-proclaimed King of Demons starfished on top of them, she was happy.
Notes:
And so ends the Gravesfield arc. Amity learns of the human realm and herself, Luz gets a self-esteem boost, Veesha happens, and Odalia manages to be right about Camila's reaction to the relationship but dead wrong about why.
To address a concern: I am aware that there is some debate on whether or not the real Elagabalus was a transwoman or not, but as at least one museum, the North Hertfordshire Museum in the UK, has come down on the side of "yes trans" I feel there's enough merit to the argument that it makes sense that someone like Masha would come down on that side as well and regardless, the fact that all someone is likely to know about a *possibly* trans Roman Emperor is "the boy who invented the whoopee cushion" is still a decent enough example of the "Sappho and her friend" phenomenon.
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"¡Hola Mamá!" Luz greeted as she filmed herself. "I thought it might be a good idea to show you where it is I've, you know, been all this time." She turned her phone so that the camera could get a decent panning shot of her room at the Owl House. "This is where I've been sleeping. I know it looks a bit small but it's nice and cozy." Luz then turned the camera back on her but held her phone out from her to get a more full-body shot. "And this little outfit with the tunic and the cowl and the tights is my Hexside School Uniform. Normally the colors correspond to what tracks you're studying but since I'm studying everything I get a balanced multi-color look. I'll be heading out soon enough but first..."
Luz set her phone down and stood back, "it completely slipped my mind last night that I could use the Titan Blood to show you my spells. I could wait until I come home again but..." Luz drew a light glyph and held it between her hands as she activated it so that when she opened her hands the ball of light floated gently out of them. "The light glyph was the very first spell I ever learned. Being able to do actual, real magic was... Amazing. I've learned so much since then, and I'm learning more every day."
She dismissed the spell and took her phone again, leaving the room. "This," she explained as she filmed her trip to the living room, "is The Owl House: Home of Eda Clawthorn, the strongest witch on the Boiling Isles, and..." As Luz entered the living room she found a certain adorable fuzzy little guy snoozing on a pile of stuffed animals, "the mighty King of Demons!"
"Weh?" King asked as his eyes opened slowly. "What's going on?"
"I'm making a video to send to my mom," Luz explained. "Say hi."
"Oh, hi," King mumbled as he snuggled with his bunny Francois, and closed his eyes again only for both eyes to snap open and the cutie-pie lept up. "I mean, Mother of Luz. Take joy in knowing that your child is the greatest and most loyal soldier in my army. When I reclaim my power and throne, know that you shall hold a place of honor in my Kingdom for having given her life."
King then immediately flopped down and fell back asleep, prompting Luz to giggle as she moved on. "Yeah, he's going to be the King of Theatre Kids when he's older."
Lilith entered the living room from the kitchen, holding a mug of tea, before going to the couch to look over her notes. "This is Lilith," Luz introduced, "she's Eda's older sister, even though she doesn't really look like she's older, long story. It's not really my place to say why but she's staying with Eda for a while."
"Um, what are you doing?" Lilith asked.
"Making a video to send to my Mom. Say hi, Lilith."
"Oh, hello," the older witch said awkwardly. "I am... Well, Luz already introduced me. I um... If it wasn't for your daughter, Edalyn and I probably wouldn't be on speaking terms right now so..."
Luckily, Lilith was saved from an awkward trail-off by a sudden interruption: "Can I be in the video!?" Hooty loudly asked, undulating into view.
"Sure," Luz agreed, "this guy is Hooty: The Mystical Guardian of the Owl House... And, I guess also technically the house itself. I don't know how House Demons work."
"That's okay," Hooty said reassuringly, "I don't know how I work either."
Lilith patted Hooty'ss head. "I've seen Hootsifer here in action first hand and I can assure you that despite his unsettling appearance there is no one you'd rather have at your back and no place safer for your daughter than the Owl House."
"Aww, shucks Lulu," Hooty replied and Luz left them to their friendship moment.
"Leaving the house now," she said as she walked past Hooty's extended, wormlike form and the open door, "we see that... Amity's still here."
The witch in question was. She was in front of the Owl House, talking to Eda.
"So um... Amity sometimes stays over when we have study dates or the like," Luz started explaining as she turned her phone's camera back to herself. "She crashed here last night. Don't read too much into that."
"Making something to send to your Mom?" Eda asked.
"Yeah," Luz said as she flipped her phone back around. "Say hi."
Eda greeted first. "Hey Cam... I can call you Cam, right? Message Luz back if I can call you Cam."
"Hola, Señora Noceda," Amity added.
"Amity, you're normally ah... Halfway to Hexside by now when you stay over on a school night," Luz asked.
"Oh, Boots here was asking me if I knew any ways to help a young witch grow stronger, faster," Eda replied dismissively.
"Sweet Potato, are you still worried?" Luz asked.
Amity blushed. "I'm sorry, I can't help it. I know we..."
"It's fine," Luz was quick to insist. "If you want to talk about it we can do it later... Eda, do you know a way to—?"
"One, that I read in a copy of the journal of some guy from the Deadwardian era, talking about something wild witches supposedly did in the early savage ages," Eda lectured. "Supposedly, a group of two or more witches could commune with nature and refine and purify their bile by dancing around a bonfire at midnight on the night of a full moon in a forest clearing... But I'm 99.9% sure the author of the journal was making the whole thing up since the ritual supposedly can only be done by female witches and the only real details of the dance that were specified were about the state of dress it was performed in."
Luz blinked. "I don't get it."
"You'll figure it out eventually," Eda quipped. "See, Boots gets it," she said with a gesture to Amity, who had a noticeable blush. "Anyway, the point is that for most witches the only way to get stronger is to find out what magics you're good at and work hard to get the most out of them. At least not without getting into all kinds of horribly unethical stuff that takes a severe toll on your mind and body," Eda finished. She then summoned Owlbert in staff form. "Now come on, I'll give you two a ride to school and Luz, don't make any plans for this afternoon: We're going furniture shopping."
"Huh? Why?" Luz asked.
"The sleeping bag and foam mat were fine when this was just for the summer," Eda replied, "but if this is gonna be your home, even if it's only a sometimes home, then you need a real bed."
Luz blinked again. "Are you sure you can afford that right now?"
"Eh, I know a guy," Eda dismissed. "Now come on. I know that neither of you want to be late and you can get some scenic shots of the town to send to Cam on the way."
Luz did do that, taking care to properly describe the sights of Bonesborough and the surrounding forest as Eda flew her and Amity above the town.
At school, she and Amity parted ways and Luz took every opportunity before and between classes to seek out her various friends to introduce them to her mom. Gus and Willow ("The best friends a girl could ask for,") her fellow Multitrackers ("That first day was crazy but...") Ed and Em ("They were cool, then it turned out they were jerks, now they're cool again... What's important is they love Amity and they're trying.") Even Boscha ("Truth be told I don't think she likes me very much, but she's the one who encouraged Amity to ask me out and she cares about her a great deal. She's a good friend.")
Then, in the afternoon after classes, she encountered Principal Bump making his rounds. "And this is the best principal that I've ever had."
"You're much too kind," Principal Bump declared as he took notice of Luz. "What's this, some sort of documentary?"
"I'm making a video to send to my Mom," Luz explained not for the first time.
"You know, truth be told I'd just assumed you were an orphan that wandered near Edalyn's house up until the incident at Grom," Principal Bump observed. "I assume you've spoken to your mother? I recall there was some concern about how she'd react to where you've been all this time."
"Yeah," Luz confimred. "We talked, and came to a proper understanding, I introduced her to Amity, and she's cool with me studying here."
"That's great to hear," Principal Bump said with a smile. "I'll admit, I wasn't looking forward to losing one of the best students Hexside's seen in a good long while."
Luz laughed it off. "I'm not that good. My grades were always inconsistent back in the human realm."
"This might be hard to believe coming from an educator, Luz, but grades aren't everything," Principal Bump began. "Ignoring the fact that your grades are in fact quite exceptional considering your course load and the amount of catching up you've had to do, you've shown remarkable improvement since you started here. That alone would be enough to call you a good student," the aged witch continued, "but your work ethic and shear enthusiasm for learning are practically infectious: Your fellow students have been working harder and been more eager to learn since you enrolled in this school, and the new ideas you've introduced are a clear factor. Allowing you to enroll here was one of the best decisions I've made as principal and I can assure you that if you had trouble in your human schools it's because they didn't know how to teach you and their loss is Hexside's gain."
"Oh, um... Thank you," Luz said shakily. "That uh... That means a lot... Um, Mami has a few concerns though... Uh, she knows about the dissection incident."
"I assure you, I was bluffing," the witch declared sternly. "And even if I hadn't been, the second you became a student at my school your safety and well-being became my number one priority."
"Okay and... Um... I also explained Grom to her and, actually I have some questions about that too. Why is fighting Gromethus a student's responsibility?"
"Because the average teenager's fears are more easily faced and overcome than more mature fears," Principal Bump lectured. "You would not believe how many times Grom has revealed that a student's greatest fear is that dream where you show up to class in your underwear. In comparison... Well, let me tell you a story."
"As you're almost certainly aware, Luz," Principal Bump began, "Hexside as you know it was founded when the students of Old Hexside conquered a rival school and built our new campus over the ruins of their school. And that I, a student at the time, lead the charge."
"Yeah, that was awesome," Luz confirmed with a smile. "But... Grom's been sealed under here for centuries..."
"Yes, here, the physical location," Bump explained. "But the seal was damaged by the destruction of the old school. It was years later when Grometheus the Fearbringer made its first escape attempt. I was the abomination track professor at the time, and I went to confront the monster. After all, as the leader of the charge against the previous occupants of the land, it was partly my fault. Can you guess what it turned into?"
Luz wracked her brain for a moment. "An invisible unicorn?"
"Every last one of my students," Bump clarified. "Dead at Grom's claws."
Luz gulped.
"Exactly. This was, of course, before we truly understood what Grom was so I was taken completely off guard," Bump continued to lecture. "The creature would have killed me had it not been for my predecessor, Principal Faust's, timely intervention. Probably the one good thing the demon ever did in his life. We managed to damage it enough that we could trap it in the arena under the gymnasium, but the spells that had been used to seal it originally had been lost to time. The tradition of selecting a student to defeat Grom each year started after the third time it managed to escape the arena when Grom attacked the current Star Grudgby player and all it did was transform into her, but bad at grudgby. A totally unfounded fear born from anxiety, easily overcome when properly confronted. The party was my idea," Bump continued, "Gromethus feeds on fear, the festive atmosphere created by the dance and by turning the fight into a spectacle drastically reduces its power, and, well... I imagine it's a lot easier to overcome your fears when all of your classmates are cheering you on. A lot of former Grom Kings and Queens have admitted to finding the experience cathartic when all was said and done."
"After Faust came down with a sudden and most unfortunate case of 'ignored the Beast Keeping Professor's instructions when a dangerous predator was in the pen,'" Bump continued, "and I succeeded him as Principal I instituted the policy of carefully vetting the students to ensure that Grom Royalty was both capable of handling it and someone who might benefit from facing their fears... and in having powerful witches playing chaperone in case something goes wrong. There were never any casualties during Faust's tenure," Bump quickly answered, "but there were far too many close calls for my taste."
"So when you chose Amity...?" Luz asked.
"I had assumed that her worst fear would have been her mother's expectations," Principal Bump confirmed. "I figured she could use a reminder that Odalia Blight was mortal and fallible, and honestly that she could use the confidence boost after how last semester ended, but, well, I misjudged that one."
"Yeah, that might be my bad," Luz admitted.
"Luz, child, I seriously doubt that anything you said or did gave Amity the impression that you would reject her so cruelly," Bump denied. "No, this was on me, I misjudged the nature and severity of her insecurities. Of course, if she'd come to me and told me she didn't believe she could face her fears I would have allowed her to swap out with a volunteer, and honestly, if she'd told me it was something so personal I may just well have picked someone else myself, but I suppose I didn't make it clear enough to the student body that that was an option," Bump finished.
"No, I mean, before that. the red thing Grom turned into when it grabbed her, uh... Amity asked me about the kinds of powers people have in the human realm," Luz began sheepishly, "And I um... Chose poorly for one of the examples I gave. Amity confessed to me that she'd had a nightmare about Carnage that night, so... Yeah. My B."
"Luz, you can hardly be blamed for that," Principal Bump insisted. "And even if you could be... Well, it all worked out in the end."
"Yeah. Well, thanks for telling me all that," Luz said before turning her phone's camera back to herself. "Okay Mamá, I'm gonna end it here. I'll see you soon, te quiero." Then she stopped recording.
"One last thing, Principal Bump," she continued as she turned back to her Principal. "Um... If that doesn't reassure my Mom, and you ever meet her in person and she reaches into her purse and pulls out a sandal... don't try to defend yourself, don't argue, don't fight back. Just run."
The aged witch looked like he was about to dismiss the warning, but he must have seen the look on Luz's face as he instead cleared his throat. "Duly noted."
Notes:
A nice little breather coupled with some background exposition. We'll get one or two more chapters like this before diving back into the plot.
Also, I've gone back and edited a few chapters, particularly 5 and 10. Mostly just correcting errors, but in the case of those two chapters I've altered references to Amity's birthday party to it being her eighth, as having looked back at Understanding Willow again since writing chapter five I realize I underestimated how old Amity and Willow were in those flashbacks. I've also changed the wording of the prophecy from "light of night" to "unyielding light."
Chapter Text
Amity was working in a spare laboratory that her father had given her access to when she asked for a workspace. If the only way to get stronger was hard work... Amity hadn't been sure how exactly she'd use bard magic or how it might be combined with her abominations, she'd wanted to study it because of the BATTS demonstration of how powerful and versatile it was made it look like a good choice for a secondary discipline, something to pull out of her pocket in an emergency and if nothing else it was fun...
But then she'd been introduced to human music. She was a rocker now, and when she'd told Skara about the wonderful music she'd heard in the human realm after her bard class this morning, something clicked in her mind and she was inspired.
She finished twisting one last screw and the bronze frame was finished. Then she walked over to her cauldron to check on her custom batch of abomination slime. Already she'd figured out how to punch up the quality of the slime with a few choice ingredient substitutions and careful application of potion magic, that was a no-brainer after just a few potions classes. Rudimentary experimentation with flowers and plant magic, inspired by a conversation with Jerbo after he realized that he wasn't the only one studying both plants and abominations anymore, had led Amity to find that her constructs were more durable if she added a bit of plant magic and some pollen and petals to the mix as well. For this batch, Amity had recycled the lavender bouquet her beloved Luz had conjured for her the night before Grom. Despite Amity's best efforts, she couldn't keep them alive much longer, and this way they'd live on in spirit through the instrument that Amity was forging and the music she'd play with it, inspired by her beloved's home world.
The brew was nearly done, and then it'd be poured into the frame and the Abomitech instrument would be completed, but one last touch was needed. Into the bubbling cauldron, she added an ounce of dissolved catgut(which was not, as she had been led to believe as a child, made from cat guts,) a pinch of powdered singing seeds and a single siren's feather. As she stirred the bubbling slime, she hummed to herself the melody of the song she'd danced to with Luz and channeled as much bard magic as she could muster into the slime so as to ensure that it'd make for a fine-quality instrument and focus for further bard magic in the future.
Once the slime was as close to perfect as she could make it, she pulled it from the fire(pink, as it was lit with her own magic) and poured it into the frame. Abomination slime cooled rapidly which was good in that it was quickly safe to work with but bad in that she had to work quickly to ensure the fine details of the correct shape, particularly the strings, were correct and the gadgets she was installing in it properly integrated but she was her father's daughter, for better or worse, and managed to get the job done and cast the necessary finishing spells.
She was tired. She'd used a lot of magic this afternoon, but it'd be worth it. Now her creation just had to rest as the finishing spell did its work and it could do that in the security of the pre-prepared carrying case. She cleaned up the laboratory, made sure everything was put away securely, did a last-minute safety inspection, turned off the "lab in use" light when she was done, and finally left.
After ensuring that her creation was secure in her room, Amity snuck down to the kitchens to see if they still had any orange blood.
Returning to her room with her refreshing beverage in hand, Amity found her older siblings standing patiently outside her room, radiating regret.
"Edric," Amity greeted. "Emira." What was this about? She'd already forgiven them... Oh, Titan, what had they done now?
"Hey Amity," Edric greeted. "Can we talk?"
"Um, sure," Amity agreed before letting her siblings into her room. "What do you want to talk about?"
"We've been doing some thinking," Emira began.
"And reading," Edric added. Amity snorted and Eric continued "Yeah, we're surprised too."
"Did Dad ever tell you how we found you up on the Knee?" Emira asked.
"No," Amity replied. Why were they bringing this up again?
"It turns out, Mom had a tracking spell on that necklace she had you wear," Edric answered. "The one that... the one that The Owl Lady is using to blackmail Mom? Anyway, The Owl Lady kind of went on a rant about it, listing off what exactly it does... Amity we all thought it was just a way for her to give you instructions when you were helping with presentations, we didn't know it was... That."
"It's fine," Amity insisted as a bit of heat came to her face. She didn't like that people knew about the necklace or what it was. "It's not like I have to wear it anymore."
"If we'd known," Emira answered... "Anyway, she said that necklaces like that were illegal and had been for a long time and that they were only good for one thing, then asked Edric to guess what that was."
"I guessed it was for berating someone," Edric admitted.
"Well, that is what Mom mostly used it for," Amity grumbled. "Why are we talking about this? The only way it'll come up is if Eda decides to rat Mom out." Something Amity hoped never came to pass. The threat seemed to be at least partially working in regards to keeping Mom from being Mom but actually having that dirty laundry aired was... The thought of it made Amity very anxious.
"Well, according to the Owl Lady, that's wrong," Edric continued. "She said it was only good for abuse."
Amity downed her orange blood in one go. "That's ridiculous," she said. "Mom is strict and, and her expectations are way too high but... she's not... She's never hit me," Amity denied. "I mean, not since I was little but... Lots of kids get spanked for misbehaving, that doesn't make it abuse."
"Amity," Emira began. "When you were six you accidentally knocked over a glass of juice. Even though you cleaned it up and it was on the kitchen tile so it didn't leave a stain, Mom still beat you with a belt."
"She didn't even have a belt," Edric added. "She sent her oracle spirit out with the Abomination buttler to buy a belt specifically to spank you with."
"So Mom's a little free with the punishments," Amity denied, "that doesn't mean she's abusive, it just means that... She was always super lenient with you two, so—"
"She isn't lenient with us," Emira interrupted. "She just doesn't care. You know, a few years ago we were jealous of you, we thought you were the favorite, but..."
"But now we know better," Edric finished. "Look, Amity, we didn't want to believe it either but... That's why we did the reading, and it all fits."
"You're uh," Amity observed awkwardly, "you're not calling me 'Mittens.'"
"I mean," Emira began, "it started out as a bit of affection, you know? You were five and your hands got cold so Dad made you those abomination mittens and you were just so fascinated by them that he started calling you Mittens but..."
"Then Mom started using it to uh, what's the word? Condescend to you? And we realized that we were doing that too, so..."
"I... I don't mind it when you or Dad do it," Amity confirmed. "I wish Mom would stop, but... You can... No, please, call me Mittens."
"Okay Mittens, if you're sure," Emira agreed and Amity suddenly felt less anxious about this conversation. "But, still..."
"According to this book that we found," Edric began, "abuse is when you hurt someone, physically or emotionally or... some other ways, in order to get something out of it. Especially when it's someone dependent on you or who can't get away, like, like your own kid. And that's... Mittens, that's exactly what Mom was doing. She wanted you to be a perfect little puppet and she'd yell and punish and threaten if you said or did anything that showed you weren't just an extension of herself."
"Making you break things off with your best friend at your own birthday party?" Emira questioned.
"Threatening to make you quit your job at the library if your grades slipped?" Edric added.
"Forcing you to host parties for people you don't even like in order to network?" Emira brought up.
"Literally threatening to have bad things happen to people you like if you don't behave?" Edric supplied.
"That whole mess where she tried to guilt trip Luz into breaking up with you?" Emira finished.
"That's all textbook emotional abuse," the twins concluded together.
"Okay," Amity replied with a gulp, "I... So maybe Mom was abusive but... Between Eda's threat and the Everlasting Oath that I tricked her into she's backed off... She even likes Luz now, ever since the... he emperor's claim that she's blessed by the Titan... Should probably figure out what she expects to get out of our relationship but... Why are we talking about this now?"
"Because Mom came within a hair's breadth of it working," Edric explained. "Just a few months ago, you were acting just like Mom." The remainder of that hurt.
"And we let it happen," Emira added. "We're your older siblings. We're supposed to protect you but instead..."
"We were abusing you, too," Edric finished sadly.
Amity got indignant at that: "Oh, that is a load of snorse—!"
"No, it's true," Emira interrupted. "The book we found, it... IT said that sometimes victims of abuse or neglect—"
"That's when you ignore the needs of people dependent on you," Edric clarified, "so what Mom was doing with us, emotionally—"
"Victims of that stuff will sometimes adopt the mannerisms of their abusers, or become abusers themselves," Emira continued, "and... Mom was trying to make you like her, and we ended up..."
"The pranks," Edric mentioned. "They started out to... We were jealous. We thought you were the favorite and tried to punish you for it instead of realizing that Mom was hurting you, too."
"Eventually e realized that it wasn't your fault," Emira continued, "but by then you were turning into Mom's mini-me and we tried to stop it by getting you to 'lighten up' as if you were doing it on your own instead of anything to stop Mom from..."
"And then there was your diary," Edric said with shame.
"I already forgave you for that," Amity insisted.
"Did you really?" Emira asked. "Or did you just say you would so we'd help you steal those memory tweezers?"
"I meant it," Amity insisted. "I... Maybe holding that over you instead of just asking your help was a jerk move, but...." Amity took a deep breath and decided to show her siblings a great deal of trust. "I have an abnormal oracle talent. I can sense emotions. I know you feel bad about what you did," she confirmed, "I know you love me. I know you're trying. I needed a little time to heal, but... You're forgiven. I mean it."
"You... Have an abnormal talent?" Edric asked.
"Yes," Amity replied. "And the only people in all of the demon realm who know are you two, Eda, and Luz. I haven't even told Willow or Boscha. If Mom ever found out, she'd force me into the Oracle Track in a heartbeat, so I'm showing you a great deal of trust when I say not to tell anyone. Does that prove that you're forgiven?"
This was, as Amity soon learned, something of a mistake. Tears came to the eyes of both twins and the next thing Amity knew she was the meat in a hug sandwich.
"Too tight, too tight!" Amity exclaimed with what little breath remained in her after being crushed as so.
Edric and Emira gave her one last squeeze before letting go. "Thank you, Mittens," Edric said.
"It means a lot to us for you to say that," Emira finished. "But... Forgiveness doesn't erase that deed. You weren't acting the way we thought you should be acting and instead of talking to you, we tried to hurt you. What we did was just as bad as what Mom does and... We're sorry."
"We should have been protecting you," Edric repeated. "But... We'll never do anything to hurt you ever again. And we'll do our best not to let Mom hurt you, either."
"We love you, Mittens," Emira finished.
"I know," Amity replied. "I love you guys, too."
Chapter Text
King was nearly conked out by the time the... Owl Family, question mark? Got back from the island where his 'castle' was located. Luz held the precious little guy in her arms as they settled down outside the Owl House.
Luz spared a glance at the strange construct of flesh and... Either stone or bone currently wrapped in Hooty's coils. "Jean-Luc is going in my room, isn't he?" Seriously, that thing gave her the creeps. It was like a symbiote, but the gooey bits were made of meat instead of... Whatever symbiote goo was made of. The ease at which it formed blades from itself didn't help. Nor did the fact that some of the meat leaked onto Luz's hand while she was in symbiote mode and her symbiote side ate it. She'd need to figure out how to make that not happen in case something icky gets on her hands in symbiote mode again.
Eda gave a sort of snort-scoff, "He's not going in mine."
"You sure we've got enough room in there?" Luz asked. "I still don't think I needed a queen-sized bed... Seriously, how much did you pay for that?"
"None of your business how much I paid," Eda deflected. "Now speaking of bed," the wild witch continued as she entered the house, "make sure you get to it at a decent time tonight if you're visiting your Mom in the morn... Ah, farts."
"So about that," came a familiar boy's voice from the living room. As Luz entered the house, she easily recognized the Golden Guard sitting on the couch and paging through what Luz recognized as the note for the first draft of what became Ruler's Reach. Luz hadn't realized that King had retrieved those. "Oh, Lilith," he said as the other adult walked in behind Luz. "Didn't think you'd be here," he said. "You know, I don't know what it was you were complaining about. Getting in here was pretty easy for me."
Lilith once again grumbled as if she'd stepped on a rake.
King woke up in Luz's arms. "Huh, what's going on?"
"The Golden Brat's here," Lilith declared with great venom.
"Well, what's he want?" King asked indignantly.
"I have two questions," The Golden Guard began. "First... Which one of you wrote this?"
"Um, Luz and I did," King replied awkwardly.
"Okay, gotta say," The Golden Guard began, "huge fan of Ruler's Reach. Prefer it over this draft, obviously, but this? This has charm. Would have been nice to see this after some polish but, you know... Almost makes me feel bad about what's about to go down."
"For the record, I'm not exactly proud of Ruler's Reach," King replied. "And uh... Huh. Never did get paid for that. Luz, when you get home after visiting the human realm we need to track down Piniet and beat him up till he gives us our money. And then, we shall buy snacks!" Luz had to admit she was a little touched that he's called it their money considering she'd disowned the work over King's changes, but...
"I'm sorry, when did this happen?" Eda asked.
"Can we focus?" Luz demanded. "Golden Guard, why are you really here?"
"Oh, that's simple enough," the masked teen replied. "The Emperor wants the portal to the human realm."
Luz's blood froze. "Why?"
The Golden Guard shrugged as he got up from the couch. "No clue, not my place to ask." He then brandished his staff at Eda. "Now, Owl Lady, where's the portal?"
"You've got a lot of nerve, Goofus," Eda quipped. "Especially when you're outnumbered five to one."
"Six to one!" King should while pointing at the Golden Guard. "Jean-Luc, get him!"
Jean-Luc proceeded to do nothing at all, as he'd gone dormant as soon as he'd been taken out of the castle.
"Hooty put down the construct," Eda declared. "You've got a new friend to play with."
"Oh boy!" Hooty declared as he dropped Jean-Luc and curled around to face the Golden Guard. "Do you like tea parties!?"
As Hooty stretched and slithered toward the Golden Guard, the Emperor's right hand clutched his strange mechanical staff and in a golden flash shot past Hooty... And past Luz, ripping King from her arms in the process before shooting out the door.
Everyone piled out after him and found him standing in the yard, holding his staff onehanded and having conjured some kind of red energy barrier forming a sphere in the air in which he held King.
"Okay, I really don't want to do this," The Golden Guard said as he gestured to the struggling King, "but orders are orders: Hand over the portal, or the dog gets it."
Eda shifted her gaze to Luz, and Luz nodded. King's safety was paramount, and besides...
Eda pulled the portal key out from around her neck and clicked it, causing the portal to appear and then fold into briefcase form. It fell, Eda caught it by the handle, and she slowly walked over and handed it out to the Golden Guard.
He took it by the handle, then gestured for the key. Eda sighed and handed it over as well and in response, the Golden Guard stepped back and released King so that he'd fall into Eda's arms.
...Then Luz shot her arm out, a symbiote tentacle exploding out of it and grabbing the portal from the Golden Guard hard enough to rip it out of his hands and drag it back to her as Eda bolted back toward the house to keep King safe.
"This was the plan, right?" Luz called out after her.
"Yes! Good job, you're learning how to forge documents later!" Eda shouted back...
Unfortunately, unspoken plans made up in the heat of the moment tended to have flaws. The flaw in this plan was that the Golden Guard had been holding the portal key in his other hand. He looked at Luz, looked at the key, pocketed it, and then bolted off into the forest.
Luz shifted to full symbiote mode and chased after him, pausing only to shove the portal into Lilith's arms as she did so. After a few moments, Luz belatedly realized that she had started running on all fours at some point. She had to admit, she was faster this way.
A minute through chasing the Golden Guard through the woods ended when he cleared the treeline and took flight on his staff. Not wanting to let him get away, Luz drew a plant glyph card from... She needed a name for wherever it was her pocket contents went and, much like Azura during her attempt at dabbling in sports, launched herself through the air with a massive thorny vine.
The thorn vault allowed Luz to catch and tackle the Golden Guard, sending them both falling through the forest canopy.
"You," the Golden Gaurd said while breathing heavily, "are a lot more aggressive than you were in the Shimmering Shoals." He then reached into his pocket and took out the key, looking over it as if to make sure it was undamaged.
"Give me the portal key, Goofus," Luz insisted.
"Okay, why do you people keep calling me that?" The Guard asked before forcing himself up and leaning on his staff for support. "And... No can-do. Either I leave with the key now, or you and your friends go to Conformatorium for treason."
"I've already broken in and out of the Conformatorium twice," Luz replied defiantly. "According to my girlfriend, Warden Wrath's kid says he's afraid of me now."
"Well in that case we'll just have to... Wait, you have a girlfriend?"
"Uh, yeah. Amity."
There was a brief pause as the Golden Guard processed that. "...So you worked out your differences... And now... Oh, oh, congratulations! I hope you're happy together," he said with genuine warmth. "Now if you'll excuse me I really need to get the key to the Emperor so..."
He tried to turn to walk off, but Luz managed to grab him by the hand the key was in. "Give me the key, Golden Guard," Luz declared while pulling back her other fist to strike. "Don't make me do this."
The Golden Guard proceeded to try and struggle out of Luz's grip, so Luz threw her punch and completely whiffed it, which was a good thing because as she extended her arm her fist shifted into a small curved blade similar to one Jean-Luc had used earlier that night and her forearm extended into a tendril so that said blade embedded itself into a tree.
"Huh," Luz observed. "That's new."
"...Did you just try to decapitate me?" The Golden Guard asked incredulously.
"I swear I didn't know I could do that," Luz insisted.
The Golden Guard then returned to struggling to get his hand free. "Okay, seriously, you have no idea how mad the Emperor's going to be if I don't come back with the portal."
"Sounds like you need a better job!" Luz countered. "Like Steve. Did you know Steve? He was a coven scout under Lilith? Well, now he's a janitor at Hexside. He says the pay is about the same but he gets more time off and better benefits."
"Quit trying to change the subject!" The Golden Guard said as Luz finally managed to break his grip. She just barely managed to get her fingers around the handle of the key when the Golden Guard managed to catch himself and grab the key by the teeth.
Luz formed a fist around the part of the key she had and started a furious tug of war, only for her blood to freeze when, in the struggle, she heard the sound of crunching glass and felt a viscous liquid lak onto her hand.
In her shock, she let go of the key and the Golden Guard held it up and immediately noticed it was cracked "Look what you did!" he said in a panic before noticing the cerulean liquid inside the key... And coating Luz's palm in a rapidly thinning layer. "Wait, is that Titan Blood?"
Luz didn't get a chance to answer, because as soon as her symbiote side finished absorbing the Titan Blood she was overwhelmed with searing pain and then everything went dark.
TLOA
Hunter wasn't sure what happened. One second the human was standing there staring at her hand, the next she fell to the ground screaming. The weird purple slime thing that his Uncle had said was a blessing from the Titan receded revealing the girl was covered in glowing gold lines, like what happened when someone was marked with a...
After making sure the portal key was secure, Hunter kneeled next to her and tore the bandages from her right forearm, revealing an Emperor's Coven sigil. He'd heard about this. An attempt to apprehend the Owl Lady had been subverted by a third party still at large who impersonated a coven scout in order to brand the human girl. Sweet merciful Titan had his Uncle been mad when he found out.
Coven Sigils weren't meant for humans, there was no telling what kind of negative reaction she might have. Case in point: Coven sigil activation was not supposed to last this long or be this painful. But why had it activated now and not when it had first been applied? Unless...
Unless the Titan's Blessing on the girl had somehow reacted to or absorbed the Titan Blood and generated magical energy which the sigil, as an act of mortal artifice, mistakenly conflated with wild magic to be sealed away! If that was the case...
The golden lines faded just after the girl had finished screaming herself hoarse, but she was still breathing heavily, shaking like a leaf, sweating, and even looked a little paler than she had twenty minutes ago. Hunter checked her pulse and her heart was racing.
He had the portal key. Even if it was damaged this mission was still a partial success. He could just leave, but... This girl was his enemy, but...
Looking up, Hunter saw two witches, obviously the Clawthorne sisters on their staves, flying right over them. Clearly, they'd come looking for the human but overshot them. Chances were good that...
Hunter sighed and picked the human up.
TLOA
The next thing Luz knew, she was in her bed at the Owl House. The next thing she knew after that was that she had a splitting headache.
Blinking awake, she found that she was currently surrounded by a large number of King's stuffed animals, including Francois, who were all positioned around her as if standing guard. There was a damp cloth on her head, and someone had changed her into her pajamas. Looking out the window it had to be nearly noon. Luz immediately panicked, first because she was supposed to go see her mom hours ago and second because she remembered what had happened to the portal key.
She reached around for her phone, her Mom must be worried sick, but she couldn't find it. Feeling herself nearly sick with panic she leaped from bed only to nearly stumble before making her way downstairs.
Once she got to the doorway where the hall led into the living room she saw Eda with her cell phone. "Cam, Cam, I know we should have called earlier but by the time I figured out how to make a call on this thing you were the one calling... Look, we've got a situation... No! No, Luz is... Well, she's going to be okay. Look, long story short some jerk tried to jack my portal, and the key got destroyed so... No, the portal itself is fine, otherwise we wouldn't be having this conversation, but... Look, I just need to figure out how to replace the... Cam, we both know that Luz would never do that," Immediately Luz felt slightly sicker than she already did. "I mean, yeah, she did technically run away once already but... Look, the point is... There have got to be people on your end you can call too, right? We can work on this on two ends and then... Look, everything's gonna be alright and..." It was then that Eda noticed Luz standing there. "Okay, Luz is up, I'll have her call you back in a bit."
Eda then hung up and set Luz's phone on the coffee table.
"Eda?" Luz began. "What happened?"
"After making sure King and the portal door were both safe, Lilith and I went out to back you up against the Golden Goof," Eda explained. "But you are very fast and we couldn't find you until... Well, when we heard you screaming. Luz, are you in any pain?"
"Head hurts pretty bad," Luz admitted. She remembered hurt, she didn't remember screaming.
In the next few seconds, Eda had gotten up, grabbed Luz, sat her down, and then dashed off. A few seconds later she returned with a potion and a glass of water. "This is for pain," she said while putting the potion in Luz'a hand, "this is because you're probably dehydrated," as she sat down the glass of water.
Luz dutifully took the potion and drank the water and... Honestly started to feel better pretty quick. Magic was awesome.
"Anyway, Lilly and I overshot you or something. The next thing we knew a crow call was chasing us down: It was King. A few minutes after we heard you scream, the Golden Goof had carried you back to the Owl House, told King and Hooty what happened, told them to call a healer, and skedaddled. After calling us King called Tiny Nose and..."
"Oh, okay," Luz said.
"What's the last thing you remember?" Eda asked as she sat down next to Lus and put a comforting hand on her shoulder.
"The portal key broke and... Titan blood. My symbiote side sucked it up and then... Pain."
"Okay, Luz, you're going to be okay," Eda quickly reassured. "Tiny did a pretty thorough test, more than I'd have given her credit for, and... There's nothing physically wrong with you, you had just... Well, when you took in the Titan Blood, you got magic. And the coven sigil acted up."
"I thought Emperor's Coven sigils didn't seal magic?" Luz asked.
"No, what they do is let you use all nine main magics," Eda corrected. "According to Lilly, they still stop you from mixing magic or using certain spells that are considered Wild Magic. And apparently, it still drains minute amounts of magic."
"Why did it hurt so much?" Luz asked while thinking about how she should have gotten the sigil flayed off when she had the chance. "It looked like it hurt that kid at the covention who joined the illusion coven but he didn't pass out."
"Two theories," Eda replied. "Theory one, those things were never meant for humans so it's not working right on you. Theory two," she continued, "Lilly seems to think that there's an upper limit to how much magic a single coven sigil can seal, and, well, even a teaspoon of Titan blood is a great deal of very powerful magic. Which leads us to the good news and the bad news..."
"What's the good news?"
"Since you can apparently absorb magic stuff to get stronger," Eda began, "we can probably just feed you magic stuff until you're strong enough to burn out the sigil."
"And the bad news?"
"It's almost certainly going to hurt like heck each time," Eda finished. "Definitely not that bad, you basically mainlined the strongest source of magic on the isles, but... If you decide to go this route we'll make sure to do it a little at a time, here, with a healer on hand."
"Amity had a plan to make me stronger," Luz said. "Back in the human realm I uh... Well, there's some crazy stuff back in the Human Realm that I kind of just take for granted but that got her spooked when it came up. I said I'd do a little bit of it to give her piece of mind, but we haven't talked about it since then."
"Well," Eda began, "I sent King and Lilith off to round up the munchkin brigade about half an hour ago. Figured they needed to know and you could use the support, so we can talk it over with her and... Luz, you should probably eat something," Eda changed tracks, "even if you don't feel like it. You've been out cold for most of the day, you need to keep your strength up. I've got some porridge from earlier or if you'd like I could heat you up some cockatrice soup. Something easy to eat."
After thinking it over for a second, Luz replied "Soup please."
"Okay, it'll take me a minute so why don't you call your mom back?" Eda said as she got up and headed toward the kitchen.
Luz picked up her phone and was about to dial her Mom's contact when the door flew open and Hooty shouted "Company!"
A lizard-like biped demon with three eyes, two open but the third in the middle of the forehead closed, stepped in awkwardly with a huge sack slung over his shoulders.
"Piniet?" Luz asked, exasperated. "What do you want? I'm really not in the mood to deal with—"
"Oh no no no," he said and Luz just then realized he was radiating terror. "I uh... I was visited this morning by someone who reminded me that I um, forgot, to pay out royalties for Ruler's Reach. So here," he said as he swung the bag down and set it in the living room. "Every last snail I owe, plus interest. Tell your friend the Golden Guard we're good now, okay?" he said and then immediately ran out through the door.
"Huh. That happened."
Chapter 30
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity practically kicked down the door of the Owl House and rushed into the living room. At first, she'd been annoyed when Lilith had shown up to her place unannounced. She was... Trying to forgive her ex-mentor, but it was hard. But then she saw that King was with her and... Had two horns now. He'd explained that something had happened with Luz and that's all Amity had needed to hear.
Of course, Amity couldn't just go straight to comfort and support her beloved girlfriend. No, they had to go around town to collect Gus and Willow as well and... Well, this had been the first time Amity had seen Harvy and Gilbert Park since she broke off her friendship with Willow as children, and while they didn't say anything it was clear to Amity that they weren't as forgiving as Willow was and, honestly Amity couldn't blame them.
But having that unpleasant revelation when she was already anxious about Luz did very little to soothe said nerves, so once the party ended up at the Owl House Amity's only concern was Luz. Once she knew her girlfriend was okay, then she could deal with her own feelings.
The door was kicked open and Amity ignored Hooty's indignant hoot as she rushed in to find Luz in her pajamas sitting on the couch talking on her phone. So at least she was okay physically.
"Mom," Luz said, "my friends just came in so... I'll uh, put you on speaker."
Luz then fiddled with the human device and set it down on the table. Meanwhile, King scurried past Amity while grunting and lept into Luz's side with a "Nyeh!"
"Oh hey, your horn's back on," Luz acknowledged.
"Yeah, Eda glued it back on for me after Tiny Nose checked you over and made sure you were okay."
"Luz, who is this Tiny Nose? You mentioned her before," came Camila's voice from the human device.
"Uh... I guess she's my doctor here," Luz answered awkwardly. "Eda called her to run some tests when my powers first kicked in, and... I guess called her again after I... Um..."
"...Is she accredited?"
"...She graduated medical school," was Luz's answer.
"Luz, what happened?"
"Well, um, the portal key broke when I was um... Which I did not do on purpose," Luz finished far too quickly.
"I didn't think you did," Camila replied reassuringly.
"Mom, I heard the conversation with Eda," Luz said shakily. "I know you think that... I know you mentioned that..."
"...You heard that?"
"Mom, I'm so—"
"Luz! I... I shouldn't have said that. It popped into my head that you might just have not felt... Up to coming home after all and asked Eda to give me an excuse and... And that it was like... In that cartoon, you showed me a few years ago. When the little girl is afraid to tell her parents that her new friend doesn't come from a traditional family so the boy gives the phone to the tall magic lady he lives with and she panics and gives a bad excuse?"
"Then why did you bring up that I..." Amity could feel that Luz was feeling guilty.
"Mija, I know you feel safer in the demon realm. I... Wish I knew how much you had to deal with here. I just thought that maybe...? I was going to say that I'd understand—"
"No!" Luz shoued. "No, I... I wanted to come home. I wanted to spend time with you but... The portal key, and it broke, and... I'm sorry!"
"Luz!" Camila shouted herself. "I believe you. This is not your fault. Just... Mistakes happen. Accidents happen. I'm just glad that I know, and that if you have to be stranded somewhere it's somewhere where you're safe with people who love you. We'll figure this out," Camila reassured. "I'm on the Avengers website right now, there's a hotline I can call to get into touch with Doctor Strange and... Oh, they have testimonials from people he's helped before... Grateful parents whose daughter he rescued from a cult, an endorsement from the mayor of a town called Gravity Falls, some girl named Anne Boonchuy who says he helped her prove she still had the same soul after she died and got brought back." Camila paused again. "Why does that name sound familiar?"
"I think that was one of those kids who was stranded in that frog dimension that invaded California a little bit back," Luz said as if she was guessing... "Huh, I wonder if it's the same dimension Ford got stranded in?"
"Anyway, the key broke, and then what?"
"So turns out there was Titan Blood in the key and some leaked out and got sucked up by my symbiote side and... So the good news is, I might have magic of my own," Luz began, "the bad news is that uh, remember the Coven Sigil thingy? Yeah um... Turns out those hurt. Really badly. At least if you're human, so..."
"How bad?" Amity interrupted.
"Um, I passed out," Luz admitted. "Until um..." Luz checked the clock. "About ten minutes ago. Apparently, I screamed. Um..."
Amity's blood froze and her heart sank. Everything she'd thought of to make Luz stronger, make her safer, would have, would have...
Amity felt as if she'd be sick.
"Anyway," Luz said and Amity realized that she'd blanked out the conversation for a moment, "Lilith thinks that we can burn out the sigil by giving me even more magic, but... It's gonna hurt each time."
"Coven sigil activation normally only lasts a few seconds," Lillith added, "and as, to my shame, I am the former head of the Emperor's Coven, few people know more about how the coven sigils work than I: Luz's sigil activation taking as long as it did and having such an extreme reaction, even accounting for the fact that sigils were never designed for human use, can only mean that it was struggling to properly contain and regulate the magic she absorbed from the Titan blood."
"Lilith is it?" Camila asked over the phone. "Eda's sister? Now, when you say you were the head of this... Emperor's Coven... Did you know about the experiments on the basilisks?"
"I can assure you I did not," Lilith said. "And If I had known I would have... No, I'm sorry. I can't truthfully say that I would have done something about it. I..."
Camila hummed but didn't say anything further to Lilith. "But Luz, you're alright now?"
"I feel kind of eh, but yeah, I'm alright."
"The healer that Edalyn knows said there's nothing physically wrong with Luz," Lilith added, "but that the sigil reaction put a lot of stress on her system and that she should take the next few days easy, make sure she stays well fed and hydrated, and make note of any lingering pain."
"Luz, you follow your doctor's orders," Camila insisted.
"Yeah, yeah," Luz dismissed good-naturedly.
"So you said your friends were there," Camila continued. "Which ones? You have so many now. I heard Amity a minute ago..."
"Well in addition to my golden-eyed goddess," Luz began, "we're being joined by King, the bestest widdle guy in the world," Luz then tickled King causing the small demon to giggle. "And my best friends Willow and Gus... Say hi everyone."
"Hey."
"Hi!"
"Hello, Ma'am."
"Hola, Señora Noceda."
"So, everything... Fine now here," Luz said hesitantly. "How are things over there."
"They'd be better if you were here, Mija, but... Things are going well. The lawyer Mr. Howlett put me in contact with was able to put a rush on the paperwork, as of last night Vee has official refugee status and I'm her legal guardian. She'll have to reapply in two years, but in one year she can apply for citizenship, and if she gets that... Um... Question," Camila suddenly turned nervous. "How would you feel if I were to... Adopt Vee?"
Luz blinked. "I thought that was the plan all along?"
"I mean for real. With paperwork and everything."
"Again, I thought that was the plan," Luz continued. "It's not like she's a tenant or a squatter or something. You're already the closest thing she has to a mom and, well, I kind of like the idea of having a little sister. And like dad used to say, a Noceda doesn't do anything by halves." Luz laughed. "Once you said we were keeping her I just assumed..."
"Oh, gracias a Dios," Camila said, "The lawyer says that chances are good that Vee's citizenship application would go through since she has a strong case, but that someone who might be a... Burro, about things, might try to make it hard on her since she did technically commit identity fraud when she entered the country. Given her circumstances that can't legally be held against her but... Anyway, he said that her chances would go from good to guaranteed if I adopted her and—"
"Mom, you don't have to justify it to me," Luz interrupted. "I'm surprised that this wasn't the plan all along."
"Aye, you're such a good girl. I was just worried that, you might get... Jealous? Or feel like I was trying to replace you, or—"
"Mom!" Luz shouted. "It's... It's like you said when you found out about Eda: You know I have enough love for two moms, I know you have enough love for two daughters... Heck, you could have six kids and I know you'd do your best to make sure we were all loved and taken care of. Even when, even when I felt like you didn't understand me, or wanted me to be different, I... I never doubted for a second that you loved me."
This prompted a loud "awww!" from both Willow and Gus and a small spark of jealousy that Amity tried to bury.
"So, if Eda is your second mother does that make me your aunt?" Lilith asked suddenly
"It does now, Aunt Lilith," Luz quipped.
"That was a rhetorical question!" Lilith shouted, which prompted laughter from everyone in the room.
"Okay, that's taken care of," Camila said, "I wanted to hear your opinion before I broached the subject with Vee and... Oh, she just came in. Vee, cariño, I've got Luz on the line."
There was a bit of commotion on the other end of the call and then Vee's voice called out "Hello Luz. Are you alright? Ma—Camila was pretty worried when you didn't come over."
"I'm mostly okay," Luz answered, "but... Well, the portal key got broken last night," Luz said while once more feeling guilty. "So I'm stuck in the demon realm for the time being but... There are solutions to this problem, so..."
Luz clearly felt bad about being stuck here which... Amity couldn't help but feel somewhat relieved that Luz was safe from the existential horrors of the human realm for the time being, even as she hated herself for feeling it.
"Okay, that..." Vee didn't seem to know how to respond to that.
"How are things over there? Are you settling in okay?" Luz asked.
"Yeah. Everything's taken care of paperwork-wise so I can stay here and my friends took the fact that I'm not you pretty well. I was looking forward to introducing them to the real you, since now they know the real me, but..."
"Stuff happens," Luz finished. "Well, hopefully, I can meet them soon and I can introduce you to the rest of my friends... Most of whom are here right now." Luz then prompted everyone to introduce themselves to the basilisk. "Now when you say you introduced them to the real you..."
"We were hanging out at Masha's place. I went over looking like you since that's how they know me, I hope that's okay?"
"It's fine."
"But then I told them the truth and... At first, I was just gonna show them the human form I settled on but Masha insisted they'd be cool about it and Sam wanted to see what I really look like and... Yeah," Vee explained. "They took it pretty well. So did Masha's family. Then Masha told everyone that we're, you know, together and... Their parents like me, so that's good, and Kevin was chill about it but Sam seemed to think it was a little weird, she wasn't mean about it but when Masha said they like my true form over my human disguise Sam had questions."
"... Awkward questions?"
"A little. She was polite about it and kept checking to make sure I wasn't offended, then got bright red when Masha said they were..."
"They were what?" Luz asked.
"...Attracted to monsters," Vee finished. "They described me as a shapeshifting, magic-eating snake demon and then said that the thing everyone had to understand was that they were 'totally into that stuff.'"
"Ahh," Luz said in understanding. "Did that get awkward?"
"No, not really," Vee continued. "Masha said that they mostly like me for my personality and would still like me if I was human, but... They said my true form is like when you found out Amity purrs."
"You purr?" Lilith asked head turning toward Amity.
"Luz knows you purr?" Willow said at the same time. "I remember when we were little you'd get so embarrassed when I heard you and make me promise not to tell anyone and... Oh, I just broke that promise."
"My Mom hates it," Amity said as her face heated up "She wanted me to suppress it but... Luz likes it. She says it just makes me more perfect, so... I'm done being ashamed of it.." Amity tried to purr, but... "Okay I was going to try and purr there but I can't do it on cue."
Luz sat King beside her on the couch, stood up, and quickly kissed Amity right on the tip of her nose. Amity's face heated up even more, but it did the trick when it came to getting the purring started. Luz then pulled Amity down to sit next to her on the couch.
"Okay, so your theyfriend likes you for you but they also openly admit that they find you attractive, got it," Luz finished to the phone. Then she yawned. "Why am I so tired all of a sudden? I slept for like... Fourteen hours."
"Mija," Camila's voice said through the phone, "you're tired because of what happened last night, and... Have you eaten since you got up?"
"Not yet," Luz admitted.
"Rest, eat up. Make sure you drink plenty of water. Call us back later when you feel up to it, I'll let you go. I have more calls to make and something important to talk about with Vee."
"Wait, what?" The basilisk added before a click announced that the call had ended.
Luz yawned again and Gus and Willow joined her, King, and Amity on the couch, the children forming a cocoon of hugs to support the human girl and assorted expressions of relief that had been bottled up while she was on the phone spilled out in a loving, gentle cacophony.
Lilith for her part seemed to realize something. "Where's Edalyn?"
As if summoned, Eda wandered in from the kitchen carrying a large, steaming bowl. "Hot soup!" she declared as she set it down in front of Luz and then produced a spoon. "sorry that took so long. Turns out the canned cockatrice soup I had has an additive that isn't human-safe so I had to whip some up from scratch. The flavor might be a little off, I had to make a few substitutions and if it's a little salty or earthy that's because I added some stuff to fortify it, you know. Keep your electrolytes up and make sure you're getting your vitamins since some of the normal veggies had to go."
Luz tried a spoonful and then smiled. "It tastes great, Eda."
The Owl lady took on a look of relief. "Good, now eat up. It's important to keep up your strength." She then turned around and noticed that Lilith was giving her a bewildered look. "And what's up with you?"
"I'm sorry," Lilth said, "but it's just so... Baffling to see you of all people acting so motherly."
Eda responded by summoning her palisman. "You take that back."
Lilith held up her hands defensively. "Okay, okay." Lith then sprouted a mischievous smirk. "It's not bizarre at all."
Eda's body language shifted, and it became clear that she was plotting violence. "Hooty!" she called out. "Prepare the grudgby court."
"Oh boy!" the house demon shouted.
Notes:
Happy Pride, everyone.
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After watching Eda and Lilith make fools of themselves for about the length of an average children's cartoon episode, give or take a few commercial breaks, the topic turned to removing Luz's coven sigil.
"So, Lilly says the sigils can likely only seal so much magic, and Luz taking in the Titan blood put it toward the limit," Eda explained, "so since she's in the unique position of being able to take in magic and make it hers or however that works, we might be able to burn out the coven sigil by giving her more magic... But the trade-off is the sigil's probably gonna act up again each time we do it. Boots," Eda said as she turned to Amity, "Luz says you came up with some plan to make her stronger back in the human realm. Would you care to share?"
"N-no," Amity stuttered. "I... That was something I came up with impulsively while uh... Freaking out about how casual humans are about living in a death world that experiences an apocalypse at least once a year."
"Are you sure?" Luz asked. "I mean, I did agree to try it a little, and now we have a good reason."
"That was before I knew it would hurt you!" Amity shouted before shrinking back and... Oh. That's why Amity felt so bad earlier.
"Sweet Potato," Luz said reassuringly, "you couldn't know that it would do something like that, and... I want to do this," she insisted. "The sigil itches all the time and... If the... We're gonna get into more fights with the Emperor's Coven," Luz said. "I could get restrained by those vine things again, and... Maybe I have a power that could stop whatever the Emperor's evil plans are now but I can't even use it because of the sigil."
"But, Luz... I don't want to hurt you," Amity said shakily.
Luz responded by hugging Amity. "You wouldn't be the one hurting me," she insisted. "It'd be the sigil. It wouldn't be your fault, it'd be that jerk's who gave it to me in the first place and... I'm willing to go through a little more hurt if it means getting rid of it."
"Titan Blood is the strongest source of magic in the demon realm," Lilith added. "It's highly unlikely that anything short of the Titan's other humors or palistrom would cause anywhere near as severe a reaction."
This did not comfort Amity at all, Luz quickly realized. "Amity..."
"Luz's symbiote side absorbed her witch's wool cloak, and, and when she was explaining the different heroes and villains of her world she mentioned that a symbiote had absorbed the powers of a hero called Spider-Man and now that symbiote and its descendants all had those powers as well, so... I thought we could use that to make Luz stronger, to keep her safe from the... But the only things I could think of that would be worthwhile were the humors and palistrom." Amity swallowed. "We, we promised to protect each other but... I couldn't keep Luz safe from the... And we talked about it, I'm still terrified and... Luz I'm sorry, but I can't help but be relieved that you can't go back there right now and I know I shouldn't feel that way I'm such trash I—"
Luz cut Amity off with a kiss, which seemed to reboot the panicking witch's brain. "You don't have to apologize. It's normal to worry and you can't help how you feel and... Yeah, now that I think about it, things like Galactus probably do make the human realm sound terrifying." Luz laughed awkwardly. "I have to go back but I understand why you're scared. You're not trash, and even if you were trash, well, then call me Oscar."
"...I don't know what that last part means," Amity said with a sniff. "But it sounds sweet."
"Human reference," Luz declared, "I'll explain later."
"Now, it's not like we'd just be letting Luz tough out the reaction," Eda declared. "If we're doing this it'll be here, with pain potions, while she's sitting or laying, and a healer on hand."
"And as long as we don't use any more Titan Blood," Lilith added, "the reaction shouldn't be... As bad. Even Titan Bone isn't quite as potent as Titan Blood. Honestly, the hard part would be getting the stuff. Titan Bone and Titan Biles are reasonably rare, Titan Earth is common but regulated, and Titan Breath is—"
"I can get Titan Breath," Amity interrupted. "My dad uses it to power some of his inventions... I just, need to come up with a story to tell him, since I don't think the truth will..."
"Then there's palistrom," Eda continued. "That stuff's been overharvested for years. It's getting harder and harder to find in the wild and cultivated palistrom trees are kept under lock and key. Bumpipoo and I have been jumping through hoops to make sure you kids can still get your own palisman—don't ask how it's a surprise—and even if we could get some palistrom is the wildest of wild magic. If Luz just took it into her body all willy-nilly, there's no telling what the effects could be..."
"So palistrom is what palisman are made of?" Luz asked uncertainly. Her mind turned toward what she'd seen the Emperor doing to that poor palisman that day in the castle. "Because, um..."
"Raw palistrom isn't alive the way a palisman is," Lilith replied. "It's the act of being carved that shapes the palisman into a form that can be animated, and the bond between a palisman and their first partner that brings them to life: Some sentimental types say that the carver, and first partner in the cases where a with didn't carve their own, donate a small portion of their own soul so that the palisman might live. Consuming raw palistrom would... You saw, didn't you? When you were sneaking around the palace."
"Yeah," Luz replied. "I saw what the Emperor does with palisman."
"...What does the Emperor do with palisman?" Gus asked.
"He eats them," Luz said grimly.
There was silence for a moment. Then Gus grabbed a bucket from Eda's junk pile and ran out the back door, though he didn't get so far away that they couldn't hear him retching.
"...Yeah, that was my reaction too," Luz acknowledged bluntly.
"Consuming raw palistrom would be different from what the Emperor does," Lilith said regretfully. "He... He said he was doing it because it was the only way to manage the damage inflicted on him by wild magic, who knows what the real reason..." Something seemed to occur to Lilith. "His body is made of slime."
Luz had noticed that while fighting him. "And?"
"It's malleable, but forms into blades and tendrils when he lashes out," Lilith continued, "and he's consuming Palisman for... What if... What if the Emperor is one of these symbiote creatures? Or a hybrid like you? What if the real reason he consumes palisman is to hoard their power within himself and better pass himself off as a witch?"
"...Does he react badly to fire and loud noises?" Luz asked.
"I don't know."
"Well, we can try that the next time we inevitably have to fight him," Luz concluded.
"Tangent asside," Lilith continued, "consuming raw palistrom wouldn't be the same as the horrific abomination that I could have and should have stopped." Lilith's palisman, a white raven, settled on her shoulder and started nuzzling her. "Which brings us back to how we're going to get any."
Amity spoke up again. "I... I'll be carving my own palisman. It's expected of me. We've already got a branch of palistrom prepared, we're just waiting for my education to reach the point where palisman ownership is traditional. I was going to save the bark and the chips and shavings."
"...That would let Luz pace herself on consuming it, and mean we can stop if there's a bad reaction," Lilth continued. "But... Amity? You are aware that if you only see carving your palisman as a means of getting palistrom, as a means for anything really, rather than a partner, a friend, then you won't be able to bond with them properly, right?"
"I know," Amity defended. "This is... Something I've been looking forward to for a while. It's just... If it can help out Luz, too..."
"Good," Lilith replied. "I remember how eager you were to have your own palisman when you first became one of my students, I'd hate for you to be unable to bond properly" she continued. "Was going to do my darndest to make sure you could keep yours when you joined the Emperor's Coven...," she whispered. "I also remember how excited you were to get to learn multible forms of magic but... It seems you don't need the coven to do that after all."
"Yeah... The Emperor's Coven was what my Mom wanted of me, but... I just want... You remember all that?" Amity asked.
"Amity," Lilith continued, "I'm sorry I didn't say this until when I did, and that I used it to try and... but I meant it when I said you were my best student. When I said I was proud of your accomplishments... And I'm proud of the things you've done since leaving my tutilige, too. Again, I'm sorry I wasn't the kind of teacher you needed and that... I couldn't and can't be the kind of authority figure you needed." Lilith then looked to Luz and Eda. "And honestly at this point even if I could it would be really awkward."
Luz blinked. "I don't get it."
"I'll explain later." Eda quipped.
"Thank you, Lilith... It means a lot for you to say that but... Today is about comforting Luz and solving her problems," Amity finished, "we can deal with our relationship drama later."
"Actually, this is helping," Luz insisted. she... Loved backstories. And drama. And the people she loved talking about their backstories and working out their drama.
"Still," Amity deflected, "we should at least come up with a plan of action."
"I can ask around about Titan Earth," Willow added, "the plant coven doesn't have exclusive control of it, and fertilizers and potting soils made from it are reasonably common. Worst case scenario, we might be able to reconstitute some with enough work."
"Yeah, those were my thoughts too," Amity, "glad to have a more informed witch agree with me... But... There's another problem... The glyphs.
"Luz blinked. "What about them..."
"Well, Luz," Amity began, "it's... awfully coincidental how you found them, right? You told me you found the light glyph in your recording when you and King were trapped with a dangerous demon by the boiling rain and it helped. You found the fire glyph in the ashes of our campfire when we were stranded on the knee."
"Wait, what!?" Lilith and Willow shouted at the same time.
"Oh, did we not tell you guys that?" Luz asked. "I think we're bad at keeping everyone in the loop on this kinda stuff..."
"And you found the ice glyph in the frost while helping Eda clear out her freezer... Where did you find the plant glyph?"
"It occured to me that if the glyphs occur in nature that they could be anywhere," Luz explained, so I took a magnifying glass to a potted plant and it was there."
"And it doesn't strike you as... Odd? That no one else has rediscovered them in all this time?" Amity asked. "And... They work by manipulating ambient magic. There's ambient magic in the human realm, but they only work there... In the presence of Titan Blood."
"...Amity, what are you saying?" Luz asked.
"I think... I think the glyphs come from the Titan," Amity began. "I think they run off of the Titan's power and... That the Titan let you have a chance to find them... Maybe... Maybe he likes your character? Or felt you should have a chance to learn magic... Or, or... Maybe Bos is a lying liar who lies and The Titan took a chance on an outsider exposing him but... Luz, if you take in all five of the Titan's humans, then... Then you'll have the magic of The Titan. Just a fraction of it but... Would the Titan approve of that? and if he doesn't... If he gave you the glyphs, can he take them away? The Emperor says one thing about the Titan but, everything we know about the Titan could be wrong."
King proceeded to laugh haughtily. "If the Titan knows what's good he'll be honored to let someone as amazing as Luz have some of his power. I say we go for it!"
"Boots, you're overthinking this," Eda insisted. "The Titan's dead."
"His heart still beats," Amity countered. "His lungs still breath. His bones and marrow regenerate. Most of his flesh has rotted away but what's left seems to replenish itself. His remains are still generating vast amounts of potent magic, and... If the Titan is a God, a being so powerful that life spontaneously generated from its flesh as it died then... Who says it needs a body to live?"
"Okay, fair," Eda countered, "but you're getting into some children's fantasy chosen one stuff here. None of that's real."
"I'm not saying that Luz has some predestined path in life, I just... Maybe I'm just still a little brainwashed by the Emperor's Titan Cult but... I don't want to make Luz stronger only to take away the first spells she ever learned," Amity finished. "Applied theology is hard, and... It's not like I can find any non-Emperor's Coven sources on what the Titan is supposed to be like."
Luz responded by finding a pen and a piece of paper and drawing out the light glyph. Carefully, she held it up and tapped it, and the paper folded up and transformed into a ball. "If The Titan can take the glyphs away," she said, "he hasn't done it yet."
"Yeah but... The Titan blood was an accident," Amity countered. "what we're talking about, that'll be deliberate."
Luz hummed. "How do you pray to the Titan?"
Amity blinked. "What?"
"I'm not really religious," Luz explained, "honestly now that I think about it it's kind of freaky that Loki actually heard my prayers, but... Maybe a prayer could solve the problem? Just... Tell the Titan that we don't mean any disrespect doing this, that we're mostly doing it to get rid of something that's hurting me, maybe ask for permission." Luz shrugged. "It can't hurt."
Things got awkward for a moment before Lilith chimed in. "As the former head of the Emperor's Coven, I was trained in how to lead certain services. I was never particularly religious myself but... I can improvise something."
Lilith held out her hand and Amity took it. Luz took Amity's other hand and then offered her a free one which was taken by Willow, who held her other hand. Eda rolled her eyes but complied and closed the circle taking Lilith's other hand.
King, being too small for this, wandered off at that point.
"Titan below us," Lilith began, "we beg your guidance in this matter. Luz the Human has been branded against her will with the sigil of the Emperor's coven and it causes her continual harm. We know now that the emperor likely lies about doing your bidding, but even if he is not those sigils were never meant for a human. The only way to remove it from her at this time is to give her greater power, and the only way to do so efficiently involves your humors, the gifts you leave us of your own flesh and blood. We mean no disrespect in using your power in this way, and do so only to aid a child in need. We humbly ask your blessing in this endeavor and, if you approve and are willing, please give us a sign. Amen."
...That sounded an awful lot like a Christian prayer with the names changed out. Especially the ending. Luz felt this was really strange, but that didn't stop her from joining in when everyone repeated that last word.
"Alright, now do we have any other business to attend to before I go take a long shower?" Eda quipped.
"Nothing I can think of," Luz said while waving her hand playfully and—"Oh sweet Titan!" She exclaimed.
At the very tips of her fingers... Spark! Dark blue and purple, but.. Sparks. Magic!
"Well," Eda deadpanned, "there's your sign Boots."
Luz was giggling like a schoolgirl while everyone stared at her as she tried to draw a spell circle.
King wandered back in, shortly followed by Gus who carefully placed a now thoroughly cleaned bucket back where he'd gotten it from. "Did we miss something?" he asked.
After a few attempts at drawing a spell circle that didn't go anywhere, Eda came up behind Luz and gently took her by the hand. "Okay kid, you need to focus. Concentrate the power at your fingertips, and picture what you want. Let's try the light spell. Easy does it," she said, speaking half as a teacher and half as a mom as she guided Luz's hand through the movement.
A small and steady circle was drawn, and Luz conjured the tiniest ball of light. Small than what she made with the glyphs even, but... She could do magic, even just basic magic, on her own! She hadn't been this happy since, since... Since standing up for herself against her former crushes at the graveyard, when she realized just how far she'd come and how loved she felt. There was no arguing that Luz wasn't a real witch now.
"Wow," King quipped. "We missed a lot."
Luz yawned and stumbled back to the couch... Hopefully that taking it out of her was because she was still recovering from taking in the Titan Blood and not any other reason but...
All things considered, even if Luz still felt terrible about not being able to see her Mom in person, today was a good day, and Luz wasn't going to let anything ruin it.
...A buzzing alerted the room to a message on Amity's scroll. The witch in question checked it, then went pale. "My mom just called a family meeting... And she wants me to bring Luz."
Notes:
So... I'm not the only one who thinks the "Lilith is Amity's substitute Mom" fanon or the "Lilith adopts Amity" AUs are a bit... weird, right? Ignoring that we know they weren't particularly close from Word of Dana, as I mentioned previously... Eda very quickly becomes a second mom to Luz. By the end of Season 2 as far as anyone native to the Iles is concerned she's "Edalyn's girl." Dana has confirmed that Luz is an honorary Clawthorn for Life post-series. If Amity had a similar relationship with Lilith... Then she'd be dating her adoptive cousin. So no, Lilith is not Amity's parental substitute here. But that doesn't mean she can't be supportive in other ways.
In uh... More somber news. Someone who used to beta-read for one of my earlier stories, who went by the pen name Scriviner on all three sites this story is posted on, is no longer with us. I found out as I was writing this chapter that he'd been battling a rare form of cancer for some time and he passed away recently. I haven't had any contact with him in some time, and I honestly don't know what he thought of me, but I can't help but feel like I've lost a friend. He was a better writer than I feel I'll ever be and his feedback has probably influenced my writing style more than I'll ever know so.. Rest in Peace, friend.
Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As it would cause Amity quite a bit of trouble if she did not comply, and her Mom was still bound by an everlasting oath not to interfere in Amity's relationships, it was determined, reluctantly on Eda's part, that Luz would accompany Amity back home.
While Luz took a quick shower—and Eda brewed some 'coffee' from a thankfully modified version of Luz's recipe—Amity hit up Edric and Emira on Penstagram, checking to see if they knew what the family meeting was about (they didn't) and asking their help to keep Luz safe if this went poorly, which they both enthusiastically agreed to.
Fifteen minutes later, Luz came down, dressed in her normal casual attire, chugged a large mug of 'coffee,' and met Amity at the door.
Lilith and Eda flew them across town. As they landed just outside of the manor., Eda turned back to them: "Okay kids, Lilly and I are gonna be right outside. If there's any trouble at all, call us... In fact," with a flash her staff transformed into an adorable little owl which fluttered to Luz's shoulder. "Take Owlbert with you just in case."
Lilith's elegant staff transformed into an admittedly goofy-looking white raven. "Mike, go with Amity."
The raven nodded and flew to Amity's shoulder and... Lilith was trusting her with her Palisman... Named Mike. "Mike?"
Lilith sighed. "His name is a bit complicated, so he prefers the nickname Mike Socks."
"At least it's not Mike Rotch," Luz quipped. It took Amity a second to get it.
And then they marched into the manticore's den.
...Well, the Blight family's den, but given what Amity's mother was like the effect was the same.
They were, of course, the last people there. The twins, who from their expressions had been waiting there for some time, saw them come in and then slid apart so that Amity and Luz could sit between them on the couch.
"Alright," her Mom began, "now that we're all here—"
"What is this about?" Amity interrupted. "Why did you want me to bring Luz?"
Her mother glared at her. "Tsk tsk, Mittens. You know better than to speak out of turn." Amity wanted to shrink back, but she stood her ground, and that prompted her mother to continue with a roll of her eyes. "So suspicious," she said, "it occurred to me that your human and I may have gotten off on the wrong foot when we first met a few weeks ago and that was... I'm terribly sorry about that," she said turning to Luz. "I'll admit, I was skeptical and I had my concerns but you do make such a lovely match for my princess. she's gotten so much stronger since meeting you and... Blessed by the Titan," Amity's mother mused. "And you chose my Mittens. And of course, with your mentor pardoned after that ugliness at the conformatorium, there's no reason to fear the worst, in fact..." She wrapped her fingers around the oracle focus she kept at her neck. "I foresee only good things for you and Mittens. I asked her to bring you here because I want you to feel like part of the family." She gave one of her fake little laughs, "The odds are good that you will be, soon enough."
...That was... Amity wasn't sure how to feel. On the one hand, her mother was approving of her relationship with Luz and had all but said outright that she'd divined their possible futures to find that they'd almost certainly be happily married when they grew up was nice but... There was something predatory in her mother's tone and she couldn't quite get over the feeling that another shoe was about to drop. In the best-case scenario, her mother expected to get something out of this almost like...
"In fact," her mother continued, "there's this old tradition... It hasn't really been done in years, but the oldest and wealthiest families of the Boiling Isles used to arrange contracts when their children paired off..."
...A buisness arrangement.
"Contracts?" Luz asked, sounding suspicious.
"Nothing sordid," her mother said with a sickly sweet smile, "honestly it's an idea I've always thought was something romantic," she said with the tone she used when exaggerating about what a Blight Industries product was capable of. "Just a little piece of paper that says that, well, since you go so well together, that you'll be wed someday. In the future. When you're both of age."
"So... An arranged marriage," Luz acknowledged. "Er, marriage contract? Um... We don't really do that kind of thing in the human realm, I don't even think it's legal where I'm from, and... I've read stories about that kind of thing but they were always just really cringy excuses to pair off characters or justify other... Stuff."
"Odalia," Amity's sad interrupted. "We talked about this. We have to let Amity make her own choices."
"And I'm offering them a choice to make," her mother continued. "Her and her human. There's no pressure," she said, "I just thought that since there's no doubt that you two will be together long term, you might like to make the commitment now, have that security, get the complicated stuff taken care of way ahead of time so that, when you're ready, you can both enjoy your big day properly..."
"What kind of complicated stuff," Luz asked.
"Oh, like... finances, would you prefer to comingle everything or keep some assets separate, negotiating things like a dowry, dower, or bride price, what to do if the unfortunate happens, that kind of thing," Amity's mother lectured... There it was.
Amity was about to open her mouth to tell her mother off, but Luz cut her off. "Do you think I care about your family's money?" She said and Amity could feel in her bones that Luz was hurt by the insinuation. "That... I love Amity, and she loves me. That's... That's all that matters right now. I couldn't care less about finances and... If this works out and we do get married when we grow up that's the time to talk about this stuff. Not now, we're just kids..." Luz then muttered to herself that this was "just like those cringy fanfics."
"...What's her name?" Amity asked her mother.
"What was that, Mittens?" her mother asked back.
"What's her name?" Amity asked again. "When I brought her over the first time, you asked her name. You even asked her what it meant but... You're not using it. You're just calling her 'my human.' What's her name?"
Her mother put on an overly wide forced grin. "Luuu~cy?"
"Wrong answer!" Amity declared. "And there it is, Luz," she continued, "she doesn't actually care about you, or our relationship. She's looking at this like a transaction, in terms of money, in—" Amity quashed a thought about how part of her felt like it was a transaction and that she should be doing services in exchange for Luz's love—"Because that's all she cares about. She thinks she can profit off of this, somehow, and wants to lock it down and control it. You, you..." She said to her mother... "I hate you!"
At once, Amity felt two things. the first was relief, that she'd finally admitted it, that she'd finally put her true feelings about her mother into words. But she also felt fear. Fear at how her mother would react, fear at what she was going to do, and... She could run again? Eda would let her stay at the Owl House or... Maybe Willow's parents would let her hide there if she explained the situation just right, Gilbert and Harvy were good people they wouldn't... Worst case scenario, there probably wasn't anything living in that cave in the woods she'd been hiding in the first time she ran away.
Her mother walked over to her and raised a hand and suddenly Amity felt small, as if she was a child again, but... The next thing she knew Luz and the Twins were standing up between her and her mother.
"Just let it go, Mom," Edric began.
"They don't want a contract like that," Emira finished.
Odalia sniffed. "Fine. But Mittens, that was a very hurtful thing to say," she sounded sad, but even if Amity couldn't feel the anger radiating off of her she would have been able to tell it was fake. "Despite what you think, everything I do is for you. I just want what's best for you, you know that, don't you...?"
Amity didn't answer as her mother walked back to her seat. Mike Socks nuzzeled her face, and when Luz sat back down she curled her arm around Amity's and... This was wrong. Today was supposed to be about Luz, not Amity's drama. She's not supposed to be the one getting comforted, Luz is. But her mother just has to go and ruin everything.
"Which brings me to the other topic I wished to speak about," her mother... Odalia, began. "Not too long ago, I made the acquaintance of a wealthy demon and we very recently signed a deal that should provide Mittens and.. Luz, with everything they need to thrive and reach their full potential."
"Unfortunately," a new voice called out as someone else appeared in the room, "you didn't read the contract all that closely." ...What smelled like rotten eggs?
Turning to the door, Amity saw what appeared to be a red-skinned witch with a massive widow's peak, dressed in a black leather coat and carrying a cane topped with a silver skull.
Luz groaned. "Not you, anyone but you!"
"Luz," Amity asked, "who is that?"
"Please allow me to introduce myself," the newcomer began, "I'm—"
"Mephisto!" Luz interrupted. "Remember when I told you about the Civil War and how one of the senators who started it was possessed by a petty loser of a devil who wanted to break up Spider-Man's marriage? This is that loser."
"Strong words from one of Knull's bastards," the man named Mephisto declared. "Your great grandpappy on the eldritch side might as well have been a whining toddler compared to me."
"Why are you here!?" Luz demanded. "Shouldn't you be off... Losing Fiddle contests?"
"I'm here to collect what I am due," he said while conjuring parchment in a burst of flame. "You know, for a businesswoman Odalia sure did fall for a lot of older tricks. Just ply her with a bit of expensive wine and she'll sign whatever you put under her nose. Like here, 'I, lord Mephisto henceforth known as the contract holder, and Odalia Blight, henceforth known as the contractee, do enter into an agreement as such: The contract holder shall henceforth ensure that Amity Blight and her human are awarded every opportunity to excel and achieve their full potential and in exchange... The contractee and the remainder of her family shall forfeit their immortal souls'" He laughed dementedly as if he'd just told the most hilarious joke. "Gotta say, Odalia, tricking you was easier than getting Eve to eat the fig."
"You're not the actual Satan, stop acting like you are!" Luz shouted quickly.
"Luz, how do you know so much about this guy?" Amity asked.
"I've read the literature the Avengers put out," Luz explained, "every aspiring witch needs to know how to protect themselves from evil spirits."
Mephisto hummed. "Someone's aiming for Sorcerer Supreme."
"How dare you!?" Amity declared. "Luz would never hunt down and eat dozens of witches and sorcerers to build up her magical power."
"Okay, Amity, we're going to have to fact-check your sources on human magic later," Luz said as an asside, "but right now we kind of need to stop him from dragging your family to eternal damnation."
...Oh. That... That was what forfeiting their souls meant, didn't it... Amity was suddenly filled with immense terror... Not even Odalia deserved that, uh... "How?"
"Yes, how?" Mephisto mocked. "Are you going to fight me? I do have to admit that under normal circumstances, the transcendent slaying properties of your little slimy half might let you stand a chance. I'm a few steps outside my own realm, my powers aren't that strong here. A lucky blow outta do it... But right now, you're tired. You're weak. After what happened last night, we'd go one round before you were dead on your feet. You don't stand a chance."
"A challenge," Luz declared confidentially. "The limits on your ability to act are vague, but two things set in stone are that you have to obey the letter of any deals you make and that you have to abide by any fair challenge in exchange for souls under your dominion. So I challenge you."
"We challenge you," Amity declared, finding her voice through her panic. "I'm not letting Luz deal with this alone."
"Fine, what sort of challenge?"
Amity looked to Luz and... Luz seemed deep in thought. "Amity?" She whispered, "How have you been doing in your bard classes?"
"I'm okay at it, I guess."
"Good enough," Luz finished. "We challenge you to a musical battle: We perform in front of a panel of neutral judges, and whoever is judged best wins. Or if one side forfeits, or if you leave the venue you concede automatically."
"Alright," Mephisto agreed, "now... What are your terms? What's the catch?"
"If we win," Luz began, "you must take your sorry butt back to the bad place, and also you will have to void the contract and release the Blight Family's souls."
"And what if I win?" Mephisto asked smugly.
Luz paused for a minute, "Then you can take me back with you..."
"Luz no!" Amity shouted.
"Amity, it's the only way," Luz countered, "to take the Blight's place."
"Fine!" Mephisto declared. "And since you're being such a good sport about it... I'll even throw in the traditional reward for defeating me in a musical battle. Be back here in... Six hours!"
The devil snapped his fingers and Amity's family flew from their seats to the center of the room before being trapped in a cage of fire. At the same time, a gust of wind picked Luz and Amity up and blew them through the halls of Blight Mannor and out the door where they crashed into the waiting Clawthorn sisters.
"Amity," Luz began after everyone untangled themselves (and a very distressed Lilith's head was paced back on her body,) "this is—"
Amity cut Luz off by kissing her. "You beautiful... stupid... Self-sacrificing... Wonderful... Idiot!" she declared as love and frustration warred within her. "What possessed you to agree to that!?"
"...This is my fault," Luz finished. "Mephisto's a threat from the human realm. And if he was active here before now, you would have heard of him, so... He must have followed me here or something... It's okay, I have a plan, but..."
"The plan is to win," Amity insisted. "He's not getting my family and he's not getting you, I'll, I'll..." Amity drew a spell circle with bard magic and her instrument case appeared in her hands.
"Okay, what's going on?" Eda asked. Then Owlbert and Mike began hooting and cawing at their respective partners. Both looked shocked for a moment and then Eda smacked Luz across the back of the head.
"Ow! What was that for!?" She whined.
"For being an idiot," Eda declared. "Now, there's gotta be some way to weasel out of this..."
"There isn't," Luz insisted. "Devils are tricksy types, The only winning move is to beat them at their own game, and..."
"I wanted the first song I played on my instrument to be a love song," Amity admitted wistfully. "This... This is a good alternative but..."
"...Then we'll play a love song," Luz declared as if she had a sudden epiphany. "Devils like Mephisto... They can't stand love. Or goodness. Or purity. It hurts them, badly.... If we play a song that's an expression of pure love then, then he'll be in so much pain that he'll have to flee and forfeit the contest."
"Great!" Amity agreed as she felt relief at the realization of a workable plan. "Do you know any songs like that?"
Amity's relief turned back into panic and Luz bluntly admitted "I do not."
"...I do," Eda said after a moment. "And a bit of bard magic that goes with it. If we get going now, I should have just enough time to teach it to you."
Notes:
So, this was actually supposed to happen later in the story, but my muse often has a mind of their own. A reader mentioned that even though Mephisto was described consistently as a red-skinned demon in Odalia's POV chapter that they could only picture him as depicted in the Ghost Rider movies, so I split the difference. If you can't reconcile the outfit with the devil underneath, then imagine he's going through a phase.
Chapter 33
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The return trip to the Owl House was done with haste and Luz almost wore herself out rushing to get the acoustic guitar she used in her bard lessons (and occasionally to perform for Amity.) Luckily, there was coffee left from earlier, and Hooty had baked muffins while they were gone for... Some reason.
"Non-dairy, hoot hoot!" he explained, so after a brief snack and a chance to re-caffeinate, Luz was ready to go... She'd have to thank Lilith later. While Luz hadn't been able to find a demon realm soda with a similar flavor profile and caffeine content to Mountain Dew and thus had yet to experiment with Loki's advice, her coffee recipe as it turned out was rather similar to one that Lilith had started experimenting with around the time she'd joined the Empero's coven and, having thirty years of experience on Luz in such matters, was able to give her some advice. Switching to a different roast for the beans and using a different type of filter had done wonders for toning down the bitterness which combined a few other tweaks and using fire bee honey instead of sugar to sweeten it... Well, let's just say that it ended with something better tasting and significantly less bitter but with a fraction of the empty calories and no loss in caffeine content.
....Based on Eda's reaction when they first made it, however, it was still something of an acquired taste.
"Okay kids," Eda began, "you need a love song, and the purer the better. Luckily a... An old friend and I wrote a song that should do the trick. Now, it was originally composed for the viola and the mandolin so we're gonna have to tweak it a bit... Boots, what kind of instrument have you got anyway?"
Amity opened her case and pulled out—
"Is that an electric guitar?" Luz asked.
In Amity's arms was a device that very much looked the part, made of curved bonze panels and solid lavender abomination slime. Even the strings were made of slime, though... There was what looked like a small speaker in the bottom corner of it as well.
"...I guess?" Amity declared. "At first I wasn't sure what I was going to do with bard magic but... I was inspired by the music we danced to in the human realm and... I mixed four different kinds of magic with abomination tech to make this. My own custom instrument. If I flip this switch here it goes from standard guitar to bass guitar." Amity did as such the instrument changed shape as the slime liquified and reformed, frets adjusted and six strings merged into four thicker strings. "There's a built-in amplifier with adjustable volume, and I can even program in a simulated drum track for when I'm playing solo."
"My girlfriend is a genius!" Luz declared proudly.
"That I am," Amity agreed with a smile, which made Luz smile back at her.
"Okay," Eda said as she dug through her own hair... For a full minute. "I need to put some shelves up here," she muttered before finally pulling out some sheet music. "So there's a bit of a story behind this song, maybe I'll tell it to you sometime..."
TLOA
Hunter stood before his uncle as the Emperor inspected the portal key. He didn't even want to think about how severely he'd be punished if his uncle couldn't repair the key...
"I can work with this," the Emperor said after an agonizing series of moments. "The key will need to be repaired, but there's still plenty of time before the day of Unity. You may have failed in retrieving the portal but this is an... acceptable alternative."
Hunter couldn't remember the last time he'd received such unambiguous praise from his uncle. And yet... "Is there anything else you need from me, sir?"
"No. You are..." The Emperor turned to Hunter, his body language taking on a more curious posture as he tilted. "Is there something on your mind, Hunter?"
Hunter had to be careful with how he answered. If his uncle didn't like what he said, Hunter might lose another notch out of his ear. "It's... The human. The girl you said was blessed by the Titan."
"What about her?"
"She... She was hurt pretty badly," Hunter admitted. "When the key cracked and the Titan Blood inside spilled on her it... That coven sigil... I know she's our enemy but, she's blessed by the Titan. I... I know I shouldn't but... I want to help her."
Hunter braced himself for his uncle's reaction but instead of getting angry, his uncle sighed, almost wistfully. "Compassion isn't a sin, Hunter. This girl isn't like the Wild Witches our scouts hunt for, she's not defying our system out of malice. She's merely... Misguided. The truth is, I can see why she might think that a life of chaos and freedom with the Owl Lady is a good thing: Have I told you of my own time in the human realm?"
"No," Hunter replied, "I've heard rumors but..."
"It's a wonderful place," his uncle said as he removed his mask revealing a wizened man with a nasty green car across his face. "The trees are green, the nights are quiet, and the rain is cold and refreshing. But someone like Luz the human... The last time I visited that place, someone like her would have been a savage. Or a slave."
This took Hunter aback. "What makes you so sure?"
"Slave labor was a necessary evil in my time in the human realm," his uncle explained, "but rather than employ say, criminals, some elected to capture others from their homes in other lands with different, less civilized cultures and treated them as property. Working conditions were often, as the humans say, inhumane. I can't quite place the girl's features, she's clearly of mixed blood, but it's clear that she has ancestry from places whose people were commonly enslaved in the part of the human realm I am familiar with."
"Her features?" Hunter asked, confused.
"Humans aren't like witches, Hunter, where skin and hair and eye shape vary wildly within the same region. Typically in a single region those native to it will look broadly similar."
"How could people justify kidnapping others from their homes to, do what?"
"Mostly domestic chores or agricultural tasks, from what I recall," the Emperor clarified, "and as for how it was justified... Mostly, by claiming that they were ignorant, and through that ignorance were spiritually impure. Lesser. It's a tactic of propaganda of which I am uncomfortably familiar."
"Did the wild witches try something similar when you were unifying the Isles?" Hunter asked.
"Yes," his uncle said confidently. "Now truthfully, I'm not quite sure why the humans I knew went to such extremes. There were and are much greater problems than justifying the oppression of the labor, and if the ignorance of savages made them spiritually lesser then would it not be prudent to educate them and save their souls? Is one human life not worth the same as another? But I digress, Luz the human speaks too freely to be a runaway slave and too eloquently to be a savage. I presume that in my absence, human technology has progressed beyond the point where forced labor is necessary and the descendants of the slaves and other savages have been properly educated... But I can't see things having changed that much. She is likely still a second-class citizen in her homeland..." The Emperor smiled. "But, once I have the portal door and the Day of Unity is complete, I'll be able to properly help her instead of letting her be led astray by the Owl Lady."
Emperor Belos then replaced his mask. "If there's nothing else, you are dismissed."
Hunter turned to leave, glad that he hadn't been made to account for the detour he took that delayed his return to the palace, but he noticed something. "Uncle, do you smell sulf—"
Hunter suddenly became light-headed and then everything went black.
TLOA
Amity stepped into her own home if anything more nervous than when they arrived earlier that afternoon. The song and the bardic magic that went with it had been learned relatively easily, albeit with two snags: Eda had discovered that she could still do bardic magic despite her curse, but it was corrupted and would destroy most things in the area. And Luz... Couldn't do the nine main forms of magic. She could do basic elemental spells, but... Lilith suggested that it might be because Titan Blood or not, Luz didn't have bile or spell phlegms...
These problems had been addressed, however, by Eda taking more care when teaching them the song and helping them adapt it to their instruments and with the discovery that Luz could still participate in group spells...
The bigger problem, however, was that Luz was running on fumes. She was supposed to be resting today, not risking her health and her soul to save Amity's family from her mother's mistake... If what Luz had said about the devil they were up against was true, that he was bound by the letter of his deals, then her family would be safe no matter what but... If this didn't work, if they couldn't force him to forfeit, and if the 'neutral judges' rule in his favor then Luz would suffer in their place and... Even if they won, would she be okay?
Into the sitting room, they stepped, Eda and Lilith behind them. No sign of the devil who'd done this, but her family was still sitting in the flaming cage and... The twins were trying to get her attention, but no sound seemed to be passing through the bars.
Luz yawned, and drained the last of her "coffee" from the thermos she'd poured it in before they left... That stuff was probably the only reason she was still awake at this point as it was.
In a burst of flame and foul-smelling smoke, the fiend holding Amity's family captive appeared. He'd traded out the leather coat for a crimson cloak but kept the cane.
"My apologies for being late," he said with false jovialness. He snapped his fingers and the furniture in the room flew to the walls. Another snap and a table with three chairs appeared in the cleared space. "But you wouldn't believe how hard it is to find neutral judges. I had to settle on some people who don't much have a reason to like either of us."
He snapped a third time and in three puffs of smoke appeared three figures, sitting at that table. On the right, was the diminutive form of Kikimora, the Emperor's assistant. On the left, was the Golden Guard. And in the middle...
"What is the meaning of this?" demanded Emperor Belos himself.
Amity's blood ran cold. She knew that this... Devil was powerful but to casually summon one of the strongest witches in the Boiling Isles, who might... She forced herself not to panic. She was just going to... Reveal that she's studying multible forms of magic in front of the three people most likely to harm her for that. All in order to prevent her beloved girlfriend from having to sacrifice herself to save the souls of her family. All because her mother, Odalia, did something stupid.
...The messed up part was that just a few months ago she would have given anything to show off in front of the Emperor himself. What a fool she'd been.
"In short," Mephisto declared, "the human here, true to her name, has declared a challenge: If she and her little girlfriend can best me in a musical battle, I release the Blight family from a really nasty contract that Odalia signed without reading it. If I win, however, the girl takes their place. You're here because we need neutral judges and, well, you're the closest I could find on short notice."
"How dare you!?" demanded Kimimora, "do you—"
The small biped was interrupted with a wave of the Emperor's hand. "Now Kikimora. It's not wise to antagonize a being powerful enough to treat me of all people like a page to be called at whim. Not without knowing who and what they are... Proceed with your challenge for now," he finished coldly. "But be warned, there will be a reckoning for this, strange demon."
"We'll see about that," Mephisto declared, and then... Stepped out of himself. It was as if the frames of a roll of film changed, but the image of a previous frame was burned into its predecessors. He did this until he had six doppelgangers for a set of seven, which all animated at once, conjuring instruments from fire. The lead Mephisto held what appeared to be a golden violin and... Wouldn't that weight a ton and sound crummy? three of them had variations on a guitar though Amity only recognised the acoustic variety. One held a large bowed instrument that she recognized as a double bass, one held a mandolin, and the final was equipped with...
"Oh no," Luz muttered fearfully. "Not a banjo... Anything but that."
The band of Mephistos began playing and singing acapella. It sounded like the song was supposed to be rock, but this version was especially twangy. The lead Mephisto then went into lyrics.
"Please allow me to introduce myself, I'm a man of wealth and taste. I've been around for a long long year, stole many a man's soul and faith!"
The song continued on as Mephisto proceeded to claim credit for various events that Amity had no context for, and asked for others to guess his name. Luz face palmed and the Emperor... Seemed to grow more and more uncomfortable with each second, especially toward the end when Mephisto sang a specific verse.
"Just as every cop is a criminal, and all the sinners, saints... As heads is tails, just call me Lucifer, 'cause I'm in need of some restraint! So if you meet me, have some courtesy, have some sympathy, and some taste. Use all your well-learned politesse, or I'll lay your soul to waste!"
As the fiend finished, Luz launched into a tirade. "You monster! Not only did you choose the single most on the nose song you possibly could have, but you had to go and butcher it by singing a Blue Grass version... You really are the devil, aren't you?"
"Well, that's the stupidest possible question you could have asked," Mephisto deadpanned. "Besides, if I played it straight I couldn't use the fiddle."
"You know that song's supposed to be sarcastic, right?"
"Don't care, now play your piece so we can get this over with," the devil declared as he absorbed his duplicates.
Amity and Luz each took a deep breath and composed themselves before starting to strum their respective instruments.
The song Eda had taught them was sweet and sensitive, and as the golden aura spread out from beneath their feet to bathe the room in orange hues Amity focused on the trick that made the song and its magic work: The song was written out of love, so to play it properly, and for the magic to be at it's most effective one had to be thinking of their loved ones while playing. So as Amity strummed and picked, she thought of hers.
Her wonderful, amazing girlfriend who loved her back more than she deserved, who was risking her health and soul to save Amity's family. Her siblings, who for all the trouble they'd caused her were still her brother and sister. Her dad... Her friends, Willow, Gus, Boscha... Eda, who'd taken her in when she had nowhere else to go... Camila, who accepted her into her daughter's life unconditionally... Even Lilith, now that the older witch had apologized and made it clear that she did care.
Only moments into their performance, Mephisto's body began to smoke. He fell to his knees and started belting out agonized screams as he covered his ears. Amity closed her eyes and continued to play, doing her best to tune the devil out and focus on the music and the people she cared for.
It wasn't a long song, just over two minutes, but... Hopefully, it would be enough.
They finished... And Amity's heart dropped. When she opened her eyes, Mephisto was still there. Smoldering, on his knees, breathing heavily, and radiating rage like she'd never felt before, but... Still there. The plan hadn't worked.
"...It's alright Amity," Luz whispered. "We've still got the orignal plan." ...The original plan that Luz had never explained to Amity.
"That... Was a dirty trick," Mephisto declared as he forced himself up. "I'm going to enjoy getting my hands on you, mortal..." He said with a threatening sneer aimed directly at Luz.
The response to that was for Eda and Lilith to step between Mephisto and Amity and Luz, staves drawn but he paid the Clawthorn sisters no mind. Instead, the devil simply gestured to the kidnapped heads of the Emperor's Coven.
"...Well, if we're looking at it objectively," Kikimora started for... Oh, Mephisto was gesturing directly at her. "The red fellow's song was performed better and, personally, there's something almost... Nostalgic for me, about his choice of instruments. If we have to participate in this sham, I have to give my vote to him."
Amity gulped as Mephisto smiled maliciously, and moved his hand so that he was now pointing at the Golden Guard.
"Well," the teen began, "while Kikimora has a point about technical skill, Blight and the human's song had more spirit. There was feeling to it while What's-his-name's song seemed to be running off of spite. And honestly, I think I just like that style of music more, so vote for the young couple."
A tied vote. That meant that the determination came down to... The single witch in all the Isles with the most reason to want something bad to happen to Luz.
"And you, Your Highness," Mephisto asked as he gestured to Belos.
"The truth is," the Emperor began, "I don't have much of an ear for music. Barring a few songs that are clearly just noise, it's all the same to me. But... Looking at why you preferred what you did... You admitted yourself to being a trickster who deceived my subjects into surrendering... What? Their souls, fiend? You are the worst sort of villain. Meanwhile, Luz the human despite how far astray she's been led by the Owl Lady unhesitatingly put herself at risk to save them. The Titan's will is clear, such benevolence must be rewarded. I have no choice," he finished, "but to vote in favor of Luz the human."
They won? They won! Sure, they'd probably be in big trouble with the Empeor's coven in a few minutes, but...
Mephisto looked for all the world like he was moments away from becoming an erupting volcano but then he just... Became calm all at once. "Oh well," he said cheerfully. "You win some, you lose some." He then pulled forth the parchment from earlier and tore it into halves and then quarters before dropping it and letting it crumble to dust as it hit the floor. "But..." He began threateningly, "I'll be seeing you very soon," he said while staring directly at the Emperor. "Now back where I got you from," he finished with a snap making the kidnapped judges and the table at which they sat vanish in a puff of smoke.
The flaming cage vanished and her family stumbled out, and the devil strode forward confidently, turning to slip between the guard of the Clawthorn sisters with unnatural speed to stand before Amity and Luz.
...And then laid his golden... Fiddle? On the ground at their feet.
"So there's some context here that I don't have," Amity admitted.
Mephisto rolled his eyes. "Look, some jerk wrote a song about 43 years ago and I had to go and be a smartass about it, just take the win." He then vanished with a loud bursting sound.
"Huh," Luz admitted. "Didn't even need the orignal plan."
"What orignal plan?" Amity finally asked, the threat being over finally letting her release her composure.
"Wait, did I not... Oh, I'm sorry," Lauz declared nervously. "I thought... Mephisto can twist the spirit of a deal as far as he wants, but he's strictly bound to the letter. The challenge I issued... Meant he was stuck between two deals."
"Huh?" Amity asked.
"The deal he made with your mom said that he got your family's souls in exchange for him helping you and your human," Luz explained. "You don't have any other humans hidden around here, do you?"
"...No."
"So, if he takes me to the Bad Place," Luz continued, "he can't uphold the letter of the orignal deal. So if we'd lost, he would have had to relinquish his claim on me to fulfill the first deal, and since the challenge was that he take me in your family's place letting me go means he has to let them go. Or he could have voided the first deal but then he'd have to let your family go and since I was supposed to go in their place if he lets go of his claim on them then he lets go of his claim on me. He was going home empty-handed no matter what."
It took Amity a second to process that, but when she did... "My girlfriend is a genius!"
"That I am," Luz agreed with a smile that made Amity smile.
Then Luz collapsed on top of Amity, making all of Amity's panic come crashing back with interest. "Luz, Luz!?" she begged as her heart pounded.
"Sorry," Luz mumbled tiredly, "I think I'm spent for..."
No, Luz... She pushed herself too hard and... Amity looked to Ed and Lilith for help but they seemed just as surprised and shocked as she was and... Wait, Lilith. The spell Lilith had used to help Eda weeks ago... How did it go?
"With this spell declared," she said as she pressed her head against Luz's, "let the pain be shared!"
Immediately Amity was overwhelmed with exhaustion and a mild headache. But... That meant that that was all Luz had now, so she'd be okay, right, and...
"Amity, what did you do that for?" Luz asked, sounding... Less tired than she was a moment ago, but... Still sounding very exhausted.
"Becuase, I... Huh..?"
"I'm not hurt, I... I've been tired all day and the caffeine wore off," she admitted. "I... Did I scare you? I'm sorry, but... Now you've got that and half of my... You know, from last night, and..."
Amity immediately felt stupid. But, to save face even as the blood rushed to hers, she declared, "Well, it would have been hard to get you home if you were passed out."
Then someone smacked Amity on the back of the head.
"Ow, what was that for!?" she asked as she turned to find a... Rather concerned Lilith was looking at her sternly.
"For being an idiot," her former mentor deadpanned. "You thought she pushed herself too hard today and was dying, didn't you?"
"...Yes," she admitted sheepishly.
"Half of dying is still dying, Amity," Lilith lectured. "If she had been dying of exhaustion or something, that wouldn't have saved her, it would have just killed you both. ...Would you like to be my student again? Until I find a new job I have nothing but free time and it's clear that there's still much I have to teach you. If you'll have me," she finished awkwardly.
That was a strange segue, but "...I'll think about it."
After making sure that Luz could stand on her own now... and feeling stupid since if Amity could, Luz could, Amity was... tackled by her siblings and was once more the meat of a hug sandwich.
Taking everything in after calming down from that Amity noticed that her mother had wandered to the corner of the room and was now staring out of the window. Her Dad was looking about hesitant, before finally turning to Eda.
"Edalyn," he began, "I hope it's not too much to ask of you but, Odalia and I are going to have to have a long talk and... I know Amity is seemingly welcome here whenever, but could you watch the twins tonight?"
Eda sighed. "Yeah, sure. Why not? Blight Boy, Blight Girl, go grab a change of clothes and meet Lilly outside," she began. "Lilith, I'm gonna go on ahead with Luz and Boots. When the other two get back, cut through town, and pick up some takeout. After today I do not have enough sporks to cook dinner for four teenagers, us, and King. It doesn't matter what, just remember Luz's food issues and call me if you're not sure."
And then... That happened. Eda flew Luz and Amity back to the Owl house on her staff and twenty minutes later Lilth came in, with the twins and several bags of fast food from someplace or another.
After dinner, Eda insisted that Luz and Amity go to bed early. And, as they were fading fast, there was no protest. Amity barely had enough strength to change for bed and head to Luz's room before collapsing and... This was the first time she'd slept over since Luz got her new bed. It was comfortable.
And as she fell into bed, Luz almost on reflex pulled Amity into a hug and sleepily mumbled "Wanna cuddle."
"And that," Eda declared to Luz as she made sure they were settled, "is why I got you the queen size. Night kids, if you need anything I'll be making sure the other two don't burn Hooty down."
And then sleep took them.
TLOA
Odalia Blight couldn't remember the last time Alador had been properly angry at her. It took an hour of him ranting before she could get a word in edgewise. Once he'd said his peace, however, all it took were some crocodile tears and fibs about how "sorry" she was and how she only wanted what was best for the family, and how she knew she made a mistake to get him to back off.
Admittedly, she had to agree that they'd both take a few days off of work and find something to do as a family, to 'reconnect' with the children they barely knew anymore, but the company could run itself for a few days and honestly, the ay Alador was he might up and forget by next evening.
Then she set to scrying for a time, in her private room, and now, as the clock struck one in the morning and even dear workaholic Alador was in bed, Odalia sat sipping from a tumbler of brandy in the den, contemplating the events of the previous afternoon.
"Was the cage of fire necessary?" she asked out loud, and from the shadows manifested Mephisto.
"It had to look real my dear," the devil offered with a smile. "Did it work?"
"My oracle spirits cannot find a single possible future where Mittens and her human aren't together for life," Odalia confirmed. "Whatever bond they have can only grow stronger after the human's seeming willingness to put herself at the ultimate risk to protect the Blight family... The only way today could have gone better is if they'd agreed to the contract," she finished wistfully.
"Oh come on, you knew that was a long shot," Mephisto replied. "But if it's any consolation, I think I can guarantee that your youngest daughter is now the witch that Emperor Belos respects the most out of any in the Isles after what he saw."
Odalia grunted. That was good news. "How did you know the human would challenge you to a musical battle?"
"Challenging the devil to a battle of musical skill has been a meme in the human realm for decades, my dear," he replied back. "Though honestly, I underestimated her. She's much smarter than I gave her credit for, wording the challenge in such a way that it would have trapped me had the deal for your family's souls been real." He then made a show of sniffing dramatically. "Though not that smart: She didn't specify which 'bad place' or how long I had to stay. Gotta say they love me in Vegas." He laughed. "Though still, outright feeding me the perfect guarantee that this would play out the way we wanted, so I wouldn't have to throw the contest... Almost makes up for torturing me with that damned love song."
Odalia took another sip from her glass. "What are you getting out of this, if not souls?" She asked. "I mean, you're going to far too much effort for this to be about satisfying your curiosity."
"I'm after the same thing you're after, Odalia: Power."
Notes:
So... Given Old Gravesfield's strong emphasis on witch Hunting and Phillip's own obsession with it, he probably would have prioritized the threat of witches over whatever 'logic' was used to justify racism and slavery and, having clearly left Gravesfield as a young man based on his journal entries and the statue, probably didn't have much time to develop such prejudices on his own. Whatever he did have, would have eroded over the last four hundred years as his plot to genocide the witches came to dominate his psyche, though admittedly he's probably looking back at himself in a better light when thinking of how he thought about things and, ultimately, he's still a product of his time. I imagine that if the 'threat' of witches and demons vanished overnight he'd very much become the 'white man's burden' type of racist, obsessed with educating the savages and converting the heathens and becoming violent when people got in the way of him teaching people the correct (English puritan) ways of doing things because of course he does, his personality type needs something to hate. But right now, he's mono-focused on killing as many witches as he can and, honestly, he can't bring himself to believe that things could have changed that much from his time.
There actually are a couple of Blue Grass covers of Sympathy for the Devil out there. The ones I've heard have all slapped, but Luz mostly listens to K-pop and Anime themes so obviously her taste in music is different from mine.
Also, a random headcanon that popped into my head as I was writing this chapter: Kikimora's family is the Boiling Isles Equivalent of one of those extended hill-folk clans and she's the one that started drifting away from the family after getting an education and a career that took her away from home, resulting in a bit of resentment by the people she 'left behind,' which fits with her mother threatening to disown her if she doesn't blow off work to come to the family reunion.
Chapter 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz woke up in the morning to find herself still cuddling with Amity. That was a good way to wake up but... Her arm was under her girlfriend, and she was still asleep. And so was Luz's arm. But Amity looked so peaceful right now, and yesterday had been so hard on her, so of course Luz didn't want to wake her.
However, the decision was taken out of her hands when her phone rang.
Amity startled awake, sat up, and asked "Wassat?"
"My phone," Luz answered as she quickly withdrew her arm and tried to shake out the tingles as discretely as she could. "It's uh, on the little table over on your side if you could hand it to me?"
Amity did as she was asked, and Luz saw that it was her Mom calling. She answered with the phone next to her head only to remember too late...
"¡Buenos dias querida!"
...That she still had it set to speaker.
"Morning, Mami," Luz replied back. Then she yawned.
"Luz, are you alright? I didn't wake you, did I?"
"No, I'm fine," she was definitely feeling better than she had been yesterday, if still a little tired and beat up. "You woke Amity, but..." She realized moments too late that maybe saying that wasn't wise.
"Amity's there?" her Mom asked.
"....Yeah," Luz admitted.
"Good morning, Mrs. Noceda," Amity replied. clearly still sleepy.
"So when she sleeps over, she sleeps in your room?" her mom asked.
"Yeah..." There was no point in lying about it now.
"...Alone?"
"No," Luz replied quickly. "Half the time King sleeps in here with me," the little guy wasn't at the foot of her bed right now, but she could see him curled up in his little basket. "And even if he didn't, well... Eda gave us rules when we started dating and we follow them."
"What does that have to do with anything?" Amity asked. Luz could see the exact moment Amity's brain caught up to that line of questioning. It was when Amity became her most tomato-like. "Oh my Titan," she said quickly.
"Do you want me to get Eda?" Luz asked. "So you can talk to her about this?"
"No, no, I trust you. I just wanted to make sure... Did we ever have that mother-daughter talk?"
"When I was twelve," Luz deadpanned. "We also covered it in school. Both schools."
"Okay just... Promise me you won't grow up too fast."
"Promise," Luz finished. "So how did things go with Vee?"
"I asked her, she froze for thirty straight seconds and then said yes, we filled out the paperwork. It'll be a few weeks before everything is official even with that fancy New York Lawyer speeding things along but... Congratulations, mija, you're a big sister."
"Nice!" Luz cheered. "Can you get her on the line? I want to give mi hermanita my love."
"She's still in bed," her Mom replied. "I think yesterday wore her out, I kept catching her mumbling about having a 'real family,' the poor thing. Now, was your day as restful as it was supposed to be?"
Luz did not answer at first.
"...Luz?"
"It was not," Luz admitted. She didn't want to lie to her mother but she wasn't sure how to go about explaining what had occurred.
"What happened?" her Mom asked.
"My mother did," Amity interjected bitterly, apprently having overcome her mortification at the earlier topic.
"¿Qué?"
"Well," Luz began, "a little after our call yesterday after we figured out a plan for getting rid of the Coven Sigil—"
A terrible thought occurred to Luz. She reached out to grab Amity's arm and quickly checked her wrist and forearm.
"Luz, what—?"
"Okay," Luz finished with a sigh of relief to see that Amity hadn't taken half of her coven sigil as well. "We were planning how to get rid of it when Amity got a message from her mom calling for a family meeting with a..."
"An order to bring Luz with me," Amity supplied.
"And uh.."
"I'd get in trouble if I didn't," Amity continued.
"She said it's because she wanted me to feel like I was part of the family," Luz continued, "she uses Oracle magic and said that she didn't see any futures where I... On the one hand, I don't hate the idea, on the other it's kinda creepy that... Anyway, what she really wanted me there for was to try and pressure us into a..."
"A marriage contract," Amity finished. "She looked into the future, saw that the odds were good that Luz and I would get married someday, and decided to make sure it happened on her terms." There was a word for how much anger Luz's ESP was picking up from Amity as she said that and in Britain, it meant drunk instead.
"¡Esa bruja!" Luz's Mom shouted, which prompted a blink from Amity.
"Yes, she is a witch. I don't see how that's relevant," she replied.
"...Oh, shoot, Was that racist?" Mom asked. "I'll try to be more careful about that... So I take it your Spanish practice is coming along well?"
"I'm still having trouble with rolling my Rs, but, yeah," Amity replied. "But... Yeah. My mother just had to go and..."
Amity grabbed a pillow and screamed into it.
"Honestly, I'm kind of happy knowing that she can only see futures where Amity and I, you know... Last, but... the way she was talking when she floated the topic it seems like she thinks I only care about money," Luz added.
"As if my family's wealth could compare to how loved Luz makes me feel," Amity mumbled.
"You know you don't need to earn it," Luz reassured.
"I know, Batata," Amoty replied with a smile.
"...So, you come money, Amity?"
"Yeah," Amity replied. "We're um... Old money. And my family runs a business... Please don't get weird about this," she finished quickly.
"¿Luz? ¡Cásate con esta chica!"
"La verdad es que lo estoy pensando," Luz quipped back. "Quiero decir, cuando seamos lo suficientemente mayores... You mean for the humility and not the money, right?"
"Of course, Mija. What kind of woman do you take me for?"
"Not the kind my mother is," Amity quipped bitterly.
"Oh don't you worry, once the portal's working again I'm going to have a long talk with Mrs. Blight," Mom said in a very threatening way. "I assume you said no."
"Yeah, but then something else came up. Amity's mom, um... Don't freak out."
"Luz, saying that doesn't... What did she do?"
"...Made a deal with the devil where she was conned into forfeiting her family's souls. Amity and I had to beat Mephisto himself in a musical duel to get them out of it."
"Please tell me you're joking."
"He left behind a golden fiddle when we beat him and everything," Luz confirmed.
"Luz scared the heck out of me when she—"
"Wore myself out and almost collapsed," Luz interrupted Amity while making a 'don't' gesture dragging her hand across her neck. Luz didn't want to lie to her Mom, but she did not need to know that she'd wagered her own soul even if she'd worded the challenge so Mephisto could never collect. "She was so spooked that she ended up using a pain-sharing spell to take half of it and... I'm sorry I scared you like that, Sweet Potato."
"Okay..."
"...You're not, second-guessing letting me stay here, are you?" Luz asked, suddenly nervous.
"N-no," her Mom replied. "That... It's not like demo-evil spirits aren't a thing here. It could have... Was just bad luck but..."
"But what?"
"I got in touch with a man named Wong when I called the hotline for Doctor Strange. He said something about a 'crawling chaos' that Strange was dealing with but that he'd be able to help us in a few weeks, I... when he makes contact again I might ask for tips on how you can protect yourself from that kind of thing going forward."
"That's probably a good idea," Luz agreed. "Now, hopefully, nothing will come up and we can just spend today resting and... Is there anything else you wanted to talk about?"
"No, I just wanted to check in on you. You're... Okay, right?"
"Yeah," Luz replied. "A good night's sleep and GF cuddles do wonders for recovery."
"But you said... Amity, if you took half of... How do you even divide...? Are you alright?"
"If I'm being honest I could do with breakfast and a nap," Amity replied. "It's better than last night though."
"Alright, I'll let you go no. Te quiero, Mija."
"Te quiero Mami, give Vee my love," Luz finished and then the call ended.
As both girls were thoroughly awake by then, they set down the stairs and found Amity's siblings. Luz was both surprised and confused to see their faces. Specifically, Emira's acne and Edric's glasses and stubble.
She looked at them and vaguely gestured at her own face before pointing at them.
"Concealment stones," Emira replied. "So anyway, now that you're up, there's something we need to talk about."
"Okay, what?" Luz asked while glancing at Amity to see if she knew.
"Well first," Edric began playfully. "Mittens, you never said that the Owl Lady let you and Luz share a room."
"Please don't," Amity said both quickly and grumpily. "We just had this conversation with her Mrs. Noceda, that was mortifying enough."
"Got it, boundary established," Edric replied while dropping the teasing tone. "Which brings us to Luz..."
"You're not gonna tell me that if I don't take good care of her and treat her with utmost respect they'll never find my body, are you?" Luz asked. "Because I already got a speech like that from Boscha."
"Are you kidding?" Emira asked rhetorically. "Mittens would kill us."
"With fire," Amity confirmed.
"Besides, we like you too much for that," Emira finished.
"We want to thank you," Edric continued. "For what you did yesterday. That... If what's his name hadn't taken the bait, if... You put your neck out for us and we aren't sure what we could do to repay you."
"That's not the kind of thing you have to repay," Luz replied as she rubbed the back of her head bashfully. "Besides, you guys are family."
This was met with an awkward silence before Emira said "Well, if you ever need anything from us just ask."
"I'll keep that in mind," Luz replied.
"Anyway, we should probably..." Emira drew a spell circle over Amity, hummed, and then repeated it on Luz. "Okay, you're both fine... As far as I can tell."
"...You know healing magic?" Amity asked.
"Yeah," Emira replied. "It's just a hobby but... Edric knows beast keeping magic."
"I had to learn," Edric defended. "A bat stowed away when we went to the Knee."
"Cool!" Luz quipped. "Where's Eda?"
"Haven't seen her yet," Emira replied. "After working out who got the couch last night—me!"
"Should have called tails," Edric mumbled.
"She grabbed some spare blankets and went upstairs with Ms. Lilith, I guess Lilith was sleeping on the floor in her room or something and—"
This line of dialog was interrupted by the Clawthorn sisters coming into the living room, Eda shepherding a clearly very startled Lilith forward.
"What happened?" Luz asked, concerned.
"Nothing you need to worry about," Eda insisted. "Lilly just had her first flare-up with the curse is all. But it's fine, we've got plenty of elixirs all over the house."
"Okay..."
"Now, ain't nothing scheduled for today," Eda continued, "nothing to worry about, no nefarious plots. So everyone just... Sit back and chill for a bit. Lilly needs to calm down and Luz, you still need to be resting. Doctor's orders... You too, Boots. Today's lazy day."
No sooner had Eda said that than the wind picked up. Significantly. Rushing to the window, Luz saw a funnel cloud approaching the house.
"I think we've got a tornado coming," Luz declared, panicked. Eda came up behind her and looked out.
"Oh no," she said in a subdued tone. "Kids, this is far worse than a windstorm. I need you all to hide in the basement. Now."
"Eda, what's going on?" Luz wracked her brains. "Wait, this isn't a gorenadow is it?"
"Much worse," Eda dismissed. "It's—"
Suddenly the wind stopped, and the front door flew open.
"Eda!" Hooty shouted into the house. "Your mom's here!"
Notes:
Now, unfortunately, we're not getting a full adaption of this episode. Even with the addition of the Blight siblings, it wouldn't be that different from the original but... I couldn't help myself on that ending, and I want to establish that it still happens... Also, I'm looking forward to what happens after.
Edric still has Batric. Does it make sense? Probably not, but pets are important.
Chapter 35
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hola Mami, Hola Herminita," Luz greeted.
"Hola, Mija," her Mom replied through the phone.
"Hi Luz," came from Vee.
"How are things going back on Earth?" Luz asked.
"Well," her mother replied, "I managed to talk to your old principal and get Vee enrolled at the high school, she'll need to take a couple of remedial courses but that's about it."
"Masha offered to tutor me in history," Vee added. "We tried to schedule things so that I'll have classes with at least one of my friends from camp, too, but that wasn't always possible."
"Well, if anyone gives you any trouble they'll have me to deal with," Luz added. "Picking on me is one thing but going after the people I care about is something else entirely."
"And as for you... I'm honestly surprised at how accommodating Principal Hall was," Mom added. "When the topic turned to your situation I opened by showing him part of that video you sent me. You know, the part where your new principal is praising you academically and says that your old schools didn't know how to teach you? Principal Hal... Agreed. He admitted that Gravesfield High doesn't have the resources for someone with your special needs and that if you found a new school that can accommodate you and help you channel your energy productively then that's best for everyone."
"So... He's not mad that I skipped out on camp?"
"It's very clear that he doesn't understand you," her Mom continued, "but... You know he could have had you expelled over the fireworks, right? He doesn't seem to mean you any ill will, he just... The Camp was supposed to help you but you found something better. Also, it turns out you're not the first student from Gravesfield High to study in another dimension."
"Really!?"
"Really," her Mom confirmed. "He couldn't name names but said something about a dimension called 'Mewni' and how that exchange program had not ended well. Took a month to get the kid back from the parallel Earth he got stranded on. Was only a couple of years ago too. Anyway, he still had the paperwork, if you can pass an equivalency test at the end of your senior year you'll get a diploma from Gravesfield High, and whatever credentials you get from your new school should be recognized in most places."
"So that's all taken care of?" Luz asked to confirm.
"Yes. How are things going for you?"
"So let me tell you how my week went," Luz began dramatically. "Right after the last time we talked, Eda's mom came to visit. Turns out, they're kind of estranged because... So backstory, when Eda and Lilith were kids, they were like, apparently forced to compete with each other for something and Lilth out of desperation cast a curse on Eda thinking it'd only last a day and it did not."
"That's horrible," Vee observed.
"Yeah, she feels really bad about it," Luz replied. "The curse is basically like a chronic illness, as long as Eda takes her medication she can manage it but... That wasn't good enough for Gwen Clawthorne. Eda's mom was obsessed with finding an outright cure and fell down a conspiracy theory rabbit hole and not the fun kind. She was basically the local equivalent of an anti-vaxxer."
"What's an anti-vaxxer?" Vee asked.
"I'll explain later," Camila answered.
"Anyway, she showed up hawking the latest fake cure she got scammed into," Luz continued, "and Eda wanted nothing of it and sent her flying away which... I mean, I get it, Eda literally ran away from home when she was about my age because of how aggressive and invasive these 'cures' were. But..." Luz inhaled. "I can't help but think about how getting to spend some time with you is one of the things I want the most right now. But before Eda sent her off, she let slip that I wasn't the first human to live in Bonesborrogh and... Well, so, Amity's older brother and sister were here, too, because... Their Dad asked Eda to watch them while he talked with their Mom over the whole deal with the devil thing..."
"Right," her Mom acknowledged.
"And um... They were pretty grateful for what Amity and I did, and I told them that they don't have to repay me but..." Luz inhaled again. "According to Amity, their mother raised her children to think of everything as an opportunity or as a transaction. I've been trying to help Amity get over that but I guess the twins have a bit of trouble with it too because they went after Eda's mom to help her in the hopes that she'd tell them about the other human in Bonesborroh and that that could help me."
"Well, it sounds like their hearts were in the right place," Vee added.
"Yeah, and so was Gwen's but..." Luz continued. "I was supposed to be resting and so was Amity so we mostly ended up hanging at the house with Lilith and... Apparently Gwen was a little neglectful of her, emotionally. And it got worse after the curse, even though Lilith only confessed recently and only to Eda. We um... Had to stop her from eating all the ice cream from the back of the freezer. That's where Eda keeps the stuff from the Night Market that King and I aren't supposed to get into. She started trashing her mom for never giving her any praise, periodically apologizing to Amity for acting like that when she was teaching her—that's a whole other thing—and then they sort of ended up bonding over bad relationships with their parents... Until the stress of it all made Lilith flare up."
"Flare up?" her Mom asked.
"That pain-sharing spell that Amity used on me last weekend? She learned it from watching Lilith use it to take half of Eda's curse. We kinda had to manage that, meanwhile, Eda was lured out of the house by an illusionary apple blood salesman—I think she has a problem—and subjected to a 'cure' that was just dangerous and made her curse act up and to make both problems worse, Gwen had her palisman sneak into the house and steal all the elixirs Eda uses to treat the curse thinking they were bad and... Yeah, not fun."
"Oh, ella es una de esas personas."
"Yep," Luz deadpaned. "But eventually she realized that something was wrong, went back to the scam artist who sold her the book of cures, caught him red-handed, beat him up, stole his money, used it to buy more elixirs to replace the ones she ruined, and apologized to Eda and Lilth, and helped them get through it... You know you want to dislike people like her, but it's really clear that she was just a mom out of her depths who was trying to do her best so it's kinda... Anyway, she realized how badly she messed up and Lilith went back home with her to make up for lost time, but not before making sure Amity knew how to contact her." Luz started smiling. "Amity's time as one of Lilith's students didn't end well, but they're gonna give it another shot."
"Well, at least something good came of it," Vee observed.
"Yeah," Luz agreed. "Gwen also mentioned that the human who lived here before me donated something to the library in town, where Amity works, but we all were worn out from the excitement so we put it on the back burner, spent the rest of the afternoon resting and in the evening Amity and her siblings went home and—Ooh! I almost forgot. Amity's brother Edric practices beast keeping magic as a hobby and Gwen's in the beast keeper coven so she taught him some stuff. He also got curious about how the elixirs work so Eda gave him a rash course in potions. And her sister Emira does healing magic and seeing how bad health care scams and medical misinformation can hurt people inspired her to double down on it so they're both multi-tracking now." Luz couldn't help but be pleased by how many students at Hexside were bucking tradition and studying all the magics they wanted and thought they could handle instead of just one.
Anyway, I was more or less fully recovered by the next day, which meant school and studying and that's been going well, and yesterday Amity texted me and called me to the library. She'd talked to her boss about the thing that got donated and... So it was in a place called the Forbidden Stacks, which is where they keep rare, valuable, or dangerous books and normally only the head librarian is back there but... Malphas is a nice guy, and Amity put in a good word for me, so he was willing to let me borrow it... If I passed some trials."
"What kind of trials, Mija?"
"Oh, you know, just some normal library chores like reshelving books," Luz began, "organizing files, taming a paper dragon."
"What!?" her Mother demanded.
"He was not fun," Luz observed. "But eventually, I proved myself and was escorted back into the Forbidden Stacks to retrieve the journal... and it'd been eaten by an echo mouse."
"Well, at least it was an echo mouse and not an eye mouse," Vee commented. "So you can get the information back."
"Yeah, that's what Amity said," Luz confirmed. "The little guy can project information from pages he's eaten so... Malphas was cool about it, he said I could just have the mouse and gave me some advice on how to take care of the little guy but I was only able to get so much out of him and he's gotta get used to his new home before I can get more." Luz then sent an image of her new pet in his habitat to her Mom's phone.
"Aye, que lindo."
"Yeah. Also, my friend Gus went on an adventure with some kids from another school and also this one kid from our school, Mattholomule, who was kind of a jerk but I guess he's cool now. He won't tell me what happened but he and Matholomule are friends now so that's nice. I spent most of today, before and after class, making sure the echo mouse was comfortable and practicing combos with my glyphs." Luz's mind turned to anticipation. "Eda says I should go to bed early tonight because something's happening at school nice and early and she insists that I don't want to miss it but won't tell me what it is."
"Well then, we won't keep you any longer. Te quiero, Mija."
"Te quiero Mamá, te quiero Vee."
TLOA
Amity sat at her desk, staring at the blue-barked branch with a carving knife in her hand and no idea what to do. She'd had this all planned out, but now that she was actually sitting down to do it she was overwhelmed with doubt. What if the creature she carved didn't like her? What if it didn't get along with the palismen her friends were adopting today? What if her new partner didn't like the idea of the chips and shavings left over from its birth being used to help Luz? What if... What if she didn't do it right, and the palisman she carved never came to life?
No, no doubts. No insecurities. No... She had to do this. Bonding with a palisman was an important right of passage for any young witch, and the only shot she had of being strong enough to keep, to help keep all the people she loved safe.
Which she could never do if she couldn't get started... What to do when you don't know what to do? Her mother would just say to figure it out on her own, or give her precise instructions with no regard for what it was that she wanted out of this, but... Luz would say that it's not a sign of weakness to ask for help.
Amity took out her scroll and sent a DM to Lilith, asking if she was available and, if so, how long it would take her to get to Blight Manor.
Lilith immediately messaged back that she'd be right over.
Ten minutes later, Lilith having flown over at a breakneck pace, the older witch had joined Amity in her workroom. Her formerly former mentor took one look at the palistrom branch on Amity's desk and turned back to her. "You want my help with your palisman?"
"Yeah," Amity replied. "I, I know I made it sound more important than it is, if—"
"I'm honored," Lilith replied. "Carving your own palisman is a very personal endeavor and it is a privilege to assist in it in whatever capacity you wish."
Amity looked away. "So, the problem is... I can't get started. My thoughts just keep going and I know what I want to do but I keep thinking—"
"What if the palisman doesn't like you?" Lilith asked.
"...Yeah."
"Amity," Lilith reassured. "Every young witch has the same thoughts whether they're carving the palisman themselves or having it carved for them. I had that thought when I carved Mike," the white raven fluttered, "Edalyn asked our father that same question when they sat down to carve Owlbert together. Father told us that even he had that thought when he first carved his palisman, Toast."
"...Del Clawtorne named his palisman 'Toast?'" Amity asked incredulously.
"Yes," Lilith replied. "He very much did. The only witchlings who don't have thoughts like this are those who adopt a palisman, and even then there's the question of whether or not they can find a match. Now, to deal with these issues you simply need to calm your mind so I want you to close your eyes and try to take even breaths. In. And out."
Amity closed her eyes and breathed as Lilith instructed. After a few moments, Lilith spoke again.
"I'm going to ask you a few questions now. Is that alright?"
"Yes," Amity replied.
"Okay," Lilith began, "what's the worst-case scenario if you can't carve your own palisman?"
"My mother wouldn't let me go without one, it wouldn't look good for the Blight family. And she already invested in the palsitrom branch so a hand me down like Ed and Em got isn't an option. If I can't carve my own, she'd hire a carver, and... Any of the good ones would do their best to carve the palisman to my specifications, so that wouldn't be so bad..."
"Right. A palisman is a deeply personal thing, it's not uncommon to draw what you want so that the carver's work will match what's in your mind," Lilith lectured. "If you wanted, I could carve it for you and no one would ever have to know if you didn't want anyone to."
"I'd know," Amity answered. "I... It's not cheating, but acting like I'd carved it myself without telling anyone who really did it feels close enough, and... I'd hate myself for the deception. I have to at least try to carve my own or contribute in some way. Otherwise..."
"Alright, that's good to know," Lilth said warmly. "I never said this the first time around, but your integrity is one of your most admirable traits, and I never should have undermined it. So, if someone else carved it, you'd have to be honest. But would it be so bad if you had a staff carved by someone else?"
"No," Amity said surely. "The circumstances of a palisman's birth are irrelevant, it's an honor and a privilege just to have one whether I carved it myself, had one carved for me, or if ane listing palisman chose me. But I have to at least try to make my own. Or... At least make the first cut."
"Why?"
"Why what?"
"Why do you have to try to carve it yourself? Because it's expected of you?"
Amity wracked her brain, why did she feel like she had to? "No. It.. Is expected of me, but..." Why did she... "I have to try and carve it myself because... Because I want to."
Lilith laughed, just a little. "Alright. Now, do you have any familiarity with carving wood?"
"Yes," Amity confirmed. "I've been practicing for months in anticipation of this day."
"Alright, now... What kind of creature do you want your palisman to be?" Lilith asked. "If you could choose any creature in the world to be your partner, your friend, bonded for life... What would it be."
Amity smiled. "A cat. I've always liked cats... Even without the uh, purring thing, I've always sort of... Identified with them, I guess."
"What kind of cat?"
Amity had her ideal partner's image in her head. "White fur, short but fluffy. Periwinkle eyes. Thin but not too thin, with a long tale. An elegant, almost regal posture, but on the inside she should be affectionate and playful."
"Open your eyes Amity," Lilith said.
Amity did so, and Lilith gently handed her her carving knife. "You're ready. Start by stripping off the outer bark, and make the first cut. And I'll be here to provide any other assistance or guidance that you need."
Taking one last deep breath to steady her nerves, Amity got to work.
TLOA
Hunter was not having a good time. The mission had been going smoothly, he got into Bonesborrogh undetected, landed at Hexside, attached the habitat of unclaimed palismen to the back of his airship, and managed to fly off.
...Then it turned out the human was in the habitat for some reason known only to the Titan, and had made her presence known by using the strange, symbol-based wild magic she employed to send him flying off into the distance like a rocket. He was starting to suspect that the near decapitation last weekend hadn't been an accident.
Luckily, his staff allowed him to return to the ship with haste, but now he had an issue. He didn't want to hurt the girl. Even if she used dangerous wild magic, even if she was an associate of the Owl Lady, she was supposed to be blessed by the Titan. They should be on the same side. They would be on the same side if he had anything to say about it. He was the head witch of the Emperor's Coven now that Lilith had gone awol, he'd make sure there was a place for her. And Blight, too. Such a brilliant display of bard magic, it'd be a shame to force the girl to pick. He just needed to convince them that their attitude about magic was backward and that the Emperor was the good guy. How hard could that be, teens had to love rules and authority, right?
"Okay human," Hunter began. "I'm sure that... This was a surprising course of events but.. I'm sure we can work this out. I can probably drop you off somewhere and—"
"Yeah, the only way we're working this out is if you turn this ship around and stop trying to kidnap these palismen," the human girl replied.
"I'm not kidnapping them," the Golden Guard replied.
"They're thinking, feeling creatures with all their own wants and needs and you're taking them to a secondary location without their consent," the human replied. "That's literally what kidnapping is! Especially when you do it for nefarious purposes."
"Nefariu—?"
"I know what the Emperor does with them," the human said with a glare. "What, did he run out of the ones he conned his cult out of?"
"...What?"
"Everyone's seen the report of the protest at the petrification ceremony," the human girl explained. "Where Steve told the whole Isles how being a Coven scout doesn't live up to the hype, he said that the Emperor takes your palismen. Do the scouts know what the Emperor does?"
...It had not actually occurred to Hunter where the Emperor's supply of palismen had come from.
"Look, sometimes sacrifices have to be made for the greater good," Hunter defended.
"When was the last time the Emperor made a sacrifice?" The human asked and Hunter didn't have an answer. He wracked his brain for one...
...And then a hand dragon attacked his airship.
TLOA
Amity startled awake as she felt someone touch her shoulder. Confused, she looked about before her mind ought up to her and she recalled what had happened: She'd successfully carved her staff. Lilith had helped her apply the paint and lacquer, and then it needed to dry. Amity had gotten anxious waiting, and Lilith had suggested she sit down and try some breathing exercises. She most of dosed off or something.
"Amity," Lilith said, "it's dry. All that's left to do is for you to bond with it. If you will so kindly allow me the honor of formally presenting you with your staff?"
Amity blinked the sleep from her eyes and nodded.
Gently, Lilith lifted the staff Amity had carved from her work desk and carefully, with both hands, held it out to Amity. "Take it, the fruits of your labors, hold it aloft, and declare your heart's deepest desire."
Carefully, Amity took the staff, a purple staff topped with a regale white cat whose tail curled around it, and held it up. "I want to be a great witch!"
...Nothing.
"Hmmm," Lilith observed. "Are you sure that's what you really want? Can you think of something more specific?"
Amity wracked her brain. "I want to be a great author, like Mildred Featherwhyle."
Still nothing.
"Okay, Amity, you can't just say something you think would be nice," Lilith began. "Try something that invokes real emotion in you."
Real emotion... "I want to protect Luz, and Willow. My older brother and sister, my dad, Boscha... Everyone. I want to protect everyone I love."
...Still nothing. "No," Amity said as panic started to rise in her. "I know that's something I want, I... The idea of not being able to protect everyone, it... I can't lose them! Luz is the best thing in my life, I just got Willow back as a friend, just got a better relationship with Ed and Em, dad's actually trying now, and I know that Boscha actually wants to be friends instead of just... I can't lose that. I want to be able to protect them all from..." Amity's mind wandered back toward Grom Night when the monster had thrown her off-guard by assuming the form of the killer from her nightmare going after the people she cared about.
"Do you want it because you want it?" Lilith asked. "Or do you want that because you're scared, and you're desperate for some sense of control?"
That question cut Amity to the bone.
She looked down at the staff, sadly, and lamented that the palisman she'd put so much effort into was likely to never come to life at this rate.
"...I don't know what I want," Amity admitted to herself. 'My whole life I've been controlled by other people. Told what to do, what to think, what to want, and what my future would be. Anything I chose for myself, my friends, the way I styled my hair, my books, my childhood toys could be taken away or destroyed at any moment for any reason, and now that I do have a say in where my life is going and who I share it with I'm scared to death that I'm going to lose it, lose them... I..."
She closed her eyes. "I don't know what I want or what my future holds. I just... Want to make my own decisions."
The staff vanished from her hand. She opened her eyes in shock, worried about how she could possibly have screwed this up, just in time to catch a cat. A cat with white fur, short but slightly fluffy, with periwinkle eyes. She was thin, but not too thin, with a long tale. Regal, but she nuzzled Amity's face in a way that was affectionate and playful.
Amity couldn't help but smile as she felt the bond with her palisman forming and the unconditional love that the creature she'd created felt for her. Her paliman purred and Amity couldn't help but purr back and...
"Her name is Ghost," Amity declared. "And she's perfect."
Notes:
So this ran a bit longer than I thought it would. I couldn't do a full adaption of Keeping Up A-Fear-ances so I recapped it, also things are going well on Camila and Vee's end, Luz has the Echo Mouse, and Amity now has Ghost. There was gonna be more to this chapter, I wanted to have this all covered in one go, but with how long it ran Ghost's birth ended up being a natural stopping point so we'll get the rest next time.
Chapter 36
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"...I mean, I get it," Hunter admitted as he watched Luz the human draw a set of her elemental glyphs. "After what my Uncle said about how people like you have it in the human realm, the sort of chaos of a wild witch is probably appealing but that doesn't make it any less dangerous."
The human paused from where she was placing the sleeping nettles to turn to look at Hunter. "People like me?"
"The Emperor told me that you were probably a second-class citizen in the human realm because the last time he visited people who looked like you were either slaves or savages," Hunter replied earnestly.
The human made an odd expression, before holding her index fingers extended over her face so that they pointed to her nose, through which she sharply inhaled. "Okay. You clearly don't mean anything bad by that, so I'm gonna let it slide but... No, none of that is right and the Emperor is lying to you."
"...What do you mean?"
"So, yes, some of my ancestors were slaves," she began, "and likewise certain ignorant or hateful people would have used the term 'savages' to describe most of my ancestors, but slavery has been illegal for a very long time. How long do witches live?"
"About eighty to a hundred years," Hunter replied.
"Then he's lying to you," the human concluded. "The place where my family lives now outlawed slavery over a hundred and fifty years ago. The place where my family came from, as far back as we can trace, outlawed slavery two hundred years ago. The last country in the entire half of the planet I live on to outlaw slavery did it over one hundred and thirty years ago. If he was in the human realm when this was happening, he'd be dead by now."
"Then why would my uncle say he saw it with his own eyes?" Hunter asked, desperately.
"Because he's a liar," the human insisted. "He probably found a book about what the human world was like a few centuries ago and used it to... Why would he even tell you that?"
"... Because I admitted to feeling bad about what happened and that is wanted to help you?" Hunter admitted. "And he said that he can help you. After the Day of Unity, he can give you all the help you need!"
"No thanks," she said as she put the finishing touches on her glyphs.
"You sure?" Hunter asked. "I can get you and Blight spots in the Emperor's Coven. It's great, you get to sleep in until six in the morning and—"
"I'm not interested in leaving all my friends behind and while I don't have a palisman yet, if I did I'd kill everyone in that castle before I let Belos so much as look at it and I'm sure Amity feels the same way," the human dismissed. "and for future reference? While some jerks would treat me pretty bad for my skin color or where my ancestors came from, I haven't really had to deal with that and boiling someone's motivations down to their ethnic or racial history is really, really offensive in the human realm."
"Oh, shoot I'm sorry," Hunter said as he blanched.
"It's fine," the human finished. "And... Masks up, it's go time!" She declared before covering her mouth with some of the slime that manifested from the Titan's gift. Hunter pulled up his own face covering and the human activated her glyph array, generating a mist infused with the essence of the sleeping nettles placed before it that caused Kikimora and her hand dragon to fall asleep so that the captured palismen could be retrieved from her.
TLOA
It was the early afternoon. Amity had spent the morning getting the hang of flying on her staff and casting spells with power borrowed from Ghost. It was amazing, Ghost felt at once as if she was Amity's long-time best friend but also a part of her.
But, Amity had business to handle. She packed up the leftover palistrom shavings—after getting Ghost's approval for using them to help Luz—and a small, pressurized bottle containing roughly half a liter of Titan Breath that her father had been more than willing to part with when Amity said it might help Luz with something (though she'd been vague on the how and why.)
She wasn't sure when Luz would be ready to... Ingest, the sources of magic so to speak, but having access to them was important, and having access to them as soon as demonly possible would make it easy to schedule out when they were doing this...
Also, Amity wanted Luz to be the first person outside of Lilth and her family whom she introduced to Ghost. Once everything was packed up, she sent Luz a message, "COMING OVER BATATA, XOXO" and a string of hearts.
Hmm. Weird. Luz normally messages back pretty quickly... Maybe she was in the middle of something?
Regardless, after sending the message out Amity mounted her staff and went on her first crosstown flight: Destination, the Owl House. Upon arrival she found Hooty... Seemingly asleep? He was inhaling like he was snoring, but instead of exhaling he was just saying "hoot."
"Um, hello? Hooty?" Amity asked as she approached.
"No! No, I hated that episode!" The house demon shouted as he snapped awake. "Oh, hi Amity," he greeted moments later as if he hadn't been asleep at all.
"Uh, hi, Hooty," Amity began awkwardly. She was trying not to be so judgemental but even ignoring the time he ate her alive, something about the house demon was just... Unsettling. "Is Luz home?"
"Oh yeah, she's sleeping on the couch," Hooty confirmed.
"...It's the afternoon," Amity questioned. Luz was normally up pretty early. "Is something wrong? Is she sick?"
"Oh no, she just had a late-night adventure," Hooty said in his usual loud tone. "She got home just after sunrise and then spent most of the morning working on something so she's pretty out of it."
"Can I come in?" Amity asked. "To check on her?" Amity wanted to be relieved that Hooty said it wasn't anything serious but Hooty was... Hooty.
"Okay!" The Hooty agreed as he slammed open.
Amity stepped into the house and her eyes immediately turned to the couch, where Luz was sleeping peacefully, King curled up on her chest and snoring. The sight was adorable and Amity breathed a sigh of relief in that Luz was okay.
...Then she noticed something in the corner of her eye. A pile of blue-tinted bark and wood chips was on the table before the couch. Obviously palistrom. Had Luz also carved her own palisman?
Looking around for any sign of a wooden figure or staff, Amity saw on the other end of the table, sitting on a layer of old newspaper...
"Is that an egg?" She asked aloud.
Maybe too loud, as King startled awake with a "Weh?" the young demon looked around, saw Aamity, and then mumbled "Luz! Your girlfriend's here." Then he leaped off of Luz and scurried off somewhere, presumably to go back to sleep.
Luz snorted as she slowly sat up and blinked awake. "Hey, swee'tato," she mumbled.
"Hey, Luz. Sorry about waking you."
Luz yawned widely. "It's okay. How are you?"
"I'm fine," Amity replied. "I just came over to drop off the Titan Breath and palistrom and also," with a gesture of her hand, her staff vanished as the cat at the head animated and landed in Amity's hands, "introduce you to Ghost!"
Luz was immediately wide awake, eyes wide as she let out an "Aww!"
Ghost let out a "Merow" that Amity intuitively understood to be Ghost asking "Let me down," so she set her Palisman down, and Ghost immediately leaped up onto the couch and started pressing her head up against Luz's side.
"Oh, you want me to pet you?" Luz asked.
"Mow," Ghost replied.
"She said yes," Amity translated.
Luz started petting the white cat palisman, who purred, and... Amity couldn't help but purr along, so happy that her palisman got along with her girlfriend...
"Of course I do," Amity heard in the rumbling of her cat's breath. "My witch loves Luz, so I love Luz."
A tear came to Amity's eyes and she relayed the message to Luz, which prompted a lot of awing and cooing from both young witches.
After a few moments, Amity was sitting next to Luz with Ghost curled up in her lap.
"So you carved her yourself?" Luz asked.
"Yeah," Amity confirmed. "I stayed home from school yesterday, it took a couple of hours, and... I had so much trouble getting started. I knew what I wanted, but my mind kept wandering and I couldn't make myself start and..."
"Oh, yikes," Luz said sympathetically. "Executive dysfunction sucks."
"So I ended up asking Lilith for help and, she talked me through it and... I'm not regretting being her student again," Amity admitted. "She's a much better teacher when she's being supportive."
"That's good to hear," Luz acknowledged.
"After I got started, she provided guidance and when I was done caring she helped me apply the paint and lacquer. And when it was dry, she presented me with my staff and..." Amity blushed. "I couldn't bond with her at first."
"You?" Luz asked incredulously. "But you're so confident and cool. Even when you're scared out of your mind you can quickly come up with a plan to take care of it."
"At first I said I wanted to be a great witch, but that wasn't specific enough," Amity said. "Then that I wanted to be an author, but that's not so much a goal as it is something I thought might be nice. I said I wanted to be able to protect all the people I love, but..." Amity took a deep breath. She was safe with Luz, she could let herself be vulnerable. "It's not so much that I want to be a protector as much as I'm just.... So scared of losing you, or losing Willow, or Boscha, or Ed and Em I..." Luz put an arm around Amity. "It was only when I admitted that I don't know what I want to be when I grow up, that all I wanted was for whatever happens to be because of my choices that Ghost came to life."
Ghost let out a "Mew!" that to Amity's ears sounded like "Together we'll be as free as the wind."
"But... It looks like you've been busy," Amity gestured to the pile of palistrom wood shavings and the egg, light green with an intricate pattern of grooves in the shell. "Care to share?"
"So, palisman adoption day at Hexside went well for... Everyone but me," Luz admitted. "When it was my turn to try and bond with a palisman I... The thing I want most is to be a witch, but... Then I said I wanted to replace the portal key so I could see my Mom in person again but thats just a short-term goal. I went to the back of the line after that so I wouldn't hold up anyone and when everyone else had their palisman I tried again: 'I want to be the best witch I can be.' 'I want to prove that wild magic is safe.' 'I want to grow up and marry Amity...'" Luz seemed to freeze as she realized she'd just admitted that out loud. "Um, forget you heard that."
Amity blushed again. "No, I like the idea. I can't see... You're the only person I've ever... I never felt anything like, before I met... But if it happens it has to be on our terms, no one else's. When we're old enough."
"When we're old enough," Luz agreed. "But, yeah. Long-term goals have never really been my strong suit, it can be so hard to commit to just one thing... I ended up going home empty-handed, but a little rascal stowed away in my bag so when I discovered him last night I took him back to the school and while I was there I figured I might as well try again and then... Well, the habitat the palismen were being kept in got stolen by the Golden Guard while I was in it."
"...Are the palismen okay?" Amity asked as she held Ghost closer. There was only one thing the Emperor's Coven could want with those innocent creatures.
"They're fine," Luz replied. "I fought with and then argued with him for a while, then Kikimora attacked his airship trying to kill him and take the palismen for herself, I saved his life, we teamed up to get the Palismen back from her, then we fought again but he ultimately let me leave with them" Luz finished. "He told me his real name. We might be friends now."
Amity laughed. "Only you could make friends with someone in that kind of situation."
"Yeah," Luz admitted. "The weird thing was, it seemed like he wanted to be friends. He even offered to get us places in the Emperor's Coven."
Amity looked down at her Palisman. "The Emperor can have Ghost when he tears her from my cold dead hands."
"Yeah, I figured. Told him as much, too," Luz continued. "Anyway, when I got home it was morning and I just wanted to crash but then Eda came in. She said that some witches were too... Independant to bond with a palisman that was originally made for someone else, and that she figured that if I was gonna get one it needed to be one made for me," Luz gestured to the items on the table. "So she went out and got me some palistrom."
"...She robbed the Garden Club, didn't she?" Amity asked.
"She and King," Luz admitted. "I think her love language is crime."
Three months ago, Amity would have had a problem with that, but the Garden Club was sponsored by the Plant Coven and all palistrom in the care of the Plant Coven was the property of the Emperor and frankly, Belos didn't deserve it. If Eda hadn't stolen it this palistrom would have probably been used for some nefarious purpose. Or made into a palisman who only existed to be eaten.
"And... wasn't sure what to carve at first. I ended up calling my Mom and talking to her, explaining how palisman worked and stuff. she told me some stuff from when I was a kid and... Suddenly it just clicked and I knew what to do."
"So you carved an egg?" Amity asked.
"Yeah. My whole life there have been people who had a problem with me being me," Luz lectured. "As far back as I can remember. Never anyone whose opinion mattered but... Even when they had a point, even when they meant well, cause sometimes I did uh, you know, cross a line, the thought was always to try and change me." After checking to see if it was dry, Luz picked up the egg. "But I didn't let them. I am who I chose to be: The Good Witch Luz, child of the human realm, student of the demon realm, warrior of peace, and snuggler of golden-eyed goddesses. If any palisman is gonna be right for me, it has to be one who got to choose who they are the way I chose who I am. I carved my palisman into an egg so that when I manage to bond with it the egg will hatch and they can be anything they want."
"Wow, that was... Profound," Amity admitted. "Ghost," she said while looking down at her own palisman. "Are you happy being a cat?"
Ghost responded by giving her a look. A one-eyed look. The most judgemental, catlike one-eyed look ever looked by a cat. Amity understood immediately. "Seriously? I'm perfect just the way you made me."
Amity responded by petting Ghost's head.
"Eda helped me with the actual carving," Luz continued. "She told me about how her dad helped her carve Owlbert, and how he used to be the best palisman carver on the isles but got quiet when I asked more about him. Now all I've gotta do is... Figure out what I want. That might take awhile, but it's okay." Luz kissed the egg. "I love them already."
Amity put a hand on Luz's shoulder. "Don't worry, you'll figure out what it is you really want the most before you know it. You're too amazing not to."
"Yeah," Luz agreed quietly. "There is... One thing that might have worked, but... I didn't even know I wanted it until I already had it."
"Oh?"
"It's... Probably silly, but... Like I said, my whole life people have been trying to change me and... Sometimes explaining myself, my feelings could be hard and... We've been over how I didn't have friends, really, until I came to the Isles and..." Luz gulped. "It could be pretty lonely."
"...I get it."
"I figured you would. Anyway, first started when we went back to the human realm," Luz continued. "When my Mom and I were talking. When she admitted that she used to be a lot like me, when she, was supporting me the way I am, I felt... And then at the old graveyard when I was standing up for myself... I realized that the one thing I'd always wanted was what Mom had given me earlier that afternoon." Amity could sense a complex mixture of emotions from Luz. Some bad, a little touch of sorrow, but mostly good feelings. Joy. Love. Pride.
The shell of Luz's palisman egg cracked and purple light began streaming out. Somehow Luz didn't notice even as Amity went wide-eyed.
"The thing I wanted most... Was to be understood."
The egg shattered and the room was bathed in purple light as a black and violet ball of energy took its place.
"What!?" Luz asked. "How? I didn't...?"
"The goal," Amity added. "It's not... The point is to make a connection. I guess... I guess that counted!?"
Luz, clearly not expecting this and, honestly, from what Amity could feel, panicking a little bit stood up holding the energy ball in her hands as she started pacing the room. "Is this normal? Did I do something wrong, I... What's going on!?"
"I don't know, this didn't happen with Ghost!"
Ghost's "Mowmerow" translated as "Of course not, I had a shape already."
Eventually, the light dimmed down and a dark purple staff grew from the orb, which moved so that the staff it rested upon in turn rested in Luz's hands.
King returned from wherever he'd been. "What's going on? I just got back to sleep." A second later he noticed Luz's staff. "Oh... Eda! Get down here!"
There was a commotion from upstairs and a clearly tired and grumpy Eda stumbled into the room. "Okay, what is so dam—Oh," her entire mood changed as soon as she saw the staff in Luz's hand. "Already?"
"I didn't mean to!" Luz shouted.
"No kid, this is a good thing," Eda said radiating obvious pride. "Now, what creature will your new partner be? My money's on a tarantula."
"It's obviously gonna be an otter," Amity replied.
"Fools!" King declared. "There's only creature powerful and fearsome enough to be Luz's palisman: It'll be born in the image of the Titan itself!"
"...You know, for a second there I thought you were going to say it'd come out looking like you," Eda deadpanned.
"Also possible," King agreed.
Eventually, the orb of energy faded and Luz's staff vanished as the palisman settled on a form and animated. In a final flash of light, there appeared a... Snake.
But not just any snake, the creature was rather, stocky, for lack of a better phrasing, by snake standards. A pair of off-white heart-shapes framed by dark purple made up its face, with purple eyes framed by green sheer and ears and a mouth shape that made it somewhat resemble a cat... Or an otter, Amity thought petulantly. The dark purple continued all down its back, with a layer of lighter purple on its signs and a very pale shade of lavender or lilac coloring its belly, a light green ball of some sort sat at the tip of its tail.
Luz was starring at her palisman with wide, sparkling eyes and it warmed Amity's heart to see her girlfriend so unambiguously happy as the snake, which could fly under its own power without wings, swam through the air around her as if to get a good look at her witch. The snake gave a hiss and a rattle and then zoomed off to look at Amity. The suddenness of it startled the witch, but... It only took a moment before how cute the curious little creature was overwhelmed the startle.
Then it transformed from a flying snake to a flying otter, albeit in a form that was still clearly the same creature, before floating off toward Eda to examine her as well. When it was done with that it assumed a spider-like form, then approached King. Once there, it turned into a smaller, cuter version of the young Demon, who immediately hugged it.
"I have only known them for a moment, but I love them and they must be protected at all costs," he declared.
The creature hissed again and Luz translated: "She says she loves you, too."
"What manner of creature is she?" Eda asked.
"She's a snake-shifter!" Luz declared. "I wanted her to be able to choose to be anything, so she chose to be everything."
"Huh," Eda declared, the pride she was radiating reaching its apex. "An unpredictable, one-of-a-kind palisman for an unpredictable, one-of-a-kind witch."
"Her name is Stringbean," Luz said. "And she's perfect."
As Luz said that, Eda's palisman owlbert approached Stringbean, who was currently sitting with Ghost in the form of a smaller, fluffier cat. He hooted something to Stringbean, who hissed something back. Stringbean then assumed the form of an owl, and Owlbert placed a wing over her and... It was a good thing Amity hadn't thought to get up from the couch in all the excitement, because if this got any cuter she'd pass out.
"Where's my phone?" Luz asked all of a sudden. "I need pictures or video or something to send to Mom."
"Yeah, pictures," Eda agreed while summoning her scroll. "Pictures of my apprentice with her staff. And then later, we need to celebrate."
"I'll bake a cake!" King insisted.
Eda smirked. "I was thinking I'd teach Luz how to fake her own death but cake works."
And through it all, radiating happiness like the beacon of a lighthouse, stood Luz. A warm smile lit up her face.
Notes:
We have Stringbean, peeps! In canon, the delay in caring and the delay in Luz bonding with her were symbolic of Luz's struggle with her mental health, but... She's already had the heart-to-heart with Camila and realized that what she wanted was to be understood so the delay doesn't really make sense here because, well, Luz is just better off mentally. Of course, I kind of figure that Luz, as independent and free-spirited as she is, would need to carve her own palisman regardless.
This probably doesn't have the same emotional impact as Stringbean's birth in canon, due to the differing circumstances, but I did my best to do it justice.
Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Thanks for coming over on such short notice, Tiny," Eda said as Luz adjusted to the fact that she was in bed surrounded by people. Eda and Tiny, of course, but also Amity, King, and the three palisman currently in the house.
"This is impowtant," Tiny Nose declared, "and it's not like I had anything else impowtant to do today, just help Tibbles with a book scam and that can wait."
"You work with Tibbles?" Eda asked.
"Book scam?" Luz replied.
"Yeah, he found some human books and movies in a cwate and has been making copies," Tiny Nose explained. "Got some kid fwom Hexside to edit the authow's profile pic on the back so she looks like a witch and been trying to sell them, Hired me for impewsonations but... Not sure why he keeps doing it, only one pewson evew buys them."
"...You know," Luz observed, "he'd probably get more of a market if he admitted they were bootlegs of human world stuff."
"Pwobably," Tiny admitted. "Now, we should probably start with the palistwom."
Luz looked over to where the palismen were resting. "You guys are sure you're okay with this?"
Luz didn't understand Ghost's meowing, but Stringbean's rattle to her ears sounded like "Go on, it's fine. I want my witch to get better."
Her palisman saying 'my witch' tickled Luz's heart. She might be trapped in the Isles, away from her mom and her new sister and in a realm ruled by some pro-conformist jerk, but even so she was living her best life right now.
"Ghost says it's okay," Amity confirmed. "And I made sure she was okay with it before I even brought the stuff from her branch over."
"Alright, let's go."
The palistrom pieces, both what Amity had brought over and what was left over from Stringbean, had been put in a cloth bag with a drawstring for safekeeping. Eda reached into said bag and pulled out a rather large piece of bark.
"Here, this is the biggest piece we have," she explained as she handed it over, "So no matter how bad the effect is you know that the other bits of palistrom won't be as bad."
"Smart," Luz agreed before shifting one arm into symbiote mode and letting the goo covering her hand engulf the piece of bark and slowly pick it apart, breaking it down until it could be absorbed. This process took about a minute, and when it was done...
Luz couldn't help but hiss when the coven sigil acted up, lines tracing up her body as it did its best to seal the magic she'd just taken in, but after a moment it faded.
"Okay, that... Wasn't do bad," Luz admitted.
Tiny drew some spell circles and then started checking Luz over with a stethoscope and blood pressure cuff... Why she needed to use those when she'd also had spells was beyond Luz. She finished by checking Luz's forearm to examine the Coven seal.
"Stwess response nowmal," the small biped declared. "If nothing else happens in a day, you should be able to do two or thwee pieces a day without too much problem but take a bweak if you'we not feeling well. Now we wait fow ten minutes, then do the bweath."
"Um, how did it look?" Luz asked.
"Like the kid at the covention," Eda confirmed. "You need anything? Some water?"
"Um, no," Luz said. The pain from the sigil activation wasn't all that bad and it was fading fast. "I'm fine. Maybe a hug?" In an instant, Luz was glomped by Amity, King, and three palismen. "Yeah, this is nice"
"Yes, hugs are nice," Stringbean rattled as she curled around the back of Luz's neck. "Love to hug. Love to hug my witch. Love my witch. Love the people who love my witch."
Luz translated what her palisman had said and the resulting cooing from both her and Amity made King leave both the hug and the room.
He was back, however, when the ten-minute break was up. Now it was time for the Titan Breath. That was a bit trickier to set up because it was a gas, but eventually, Luz stumbled on the idea of attaching a hollow tendril to the bottle's nozzle and letting it inflate like a balloon and then diffuse into the slime.
Honestly, it was kind of funny letting a little slime ball full of air flop around on a tether connected to the end of her wrist but after a minute it'd deflated as the Titan Breath had been absorbed into her and then the hurting started. Luckily, they'd prepared a small pank of wood for her to bite down on so she didn't scream.
It felt like forever, but once it was over checking the time on her phone revealed to Luz that it had only been a minute. She was tired and sweaty, and everything hurt but she hadn't passed out so that was good.
"Pain potion please," she begged and Eda had shoved a vial in her hands before she'd even finished asking.
"Don't take that yet," Tiny ordered and ran her tests again. "Much mowe significant stwess wesponse," she declared. "But not as bad as with after the Titan Blood last week. You can take the po—" The vial was unstoppered and its contents were down Luz's throat in literal instants. "Okay, so... You'we gonna twy this with all the humows?"
"Yeah," Eda said. "Unless this burned out the Sigil."
Luz checked her arm. It had not. "Can... Can I get some help rebandaging it?" She asked. "I... Don't have the energy right now but it still really, really itches. Like, worse than normal actually. And I still can't get a straight answer out of anyone who... Oh, Darn it!"
"What!?" Amity said radiating a spike of concern.
"I should have asked Hunter last night when I had a chance," Luz finished, a little upset that she'd upset Amity.
"Hunter...?" Amity asked.
"The Golden Guard," Luz replied. "I told you, he told me his name."
Tiny Nose pulled a role of bandages out of her bag but, being tiny, passed them off to Amity who carefully and lovingly applied them over Luz's forearm to both partially alleviate the itch with pressure and remove the temptation for Luz to tear her skin open.
"Is this alright?" Amity asked.
"It's perfect."
"Not too tight?"
"Just right."
At that, Amity, somewhat awkwardly, placed a kiss on the bandages just over Luz's sigil.
"Alwight, Luz, I want you to west fow at least the next houw," Tiny Nose finished, "and then avoid doing anything stwenuous fow the west of the day."
"Nothing strenuous, got it," Luz agreed. Unless something came up she'd have no issues abiding by that. "Thank you."
"No pwoblem," Tiny said and then started packing up.
"So, nothing strenuous..." Luz mused. "Guess I can't go flying with Stringbean until tomorrow."
"It's okay," her palisman hissed. "My witch's health is important."
"Thank you for being so understanding, Stringbean," Luz said appreciatively. "Now... What else to do today...?" She wondered to herself as her newborn Palisman slithered through the air and turned into something fluffy in need of pets... Newborn... New to the world, so much to learn and experience, and... "Hey, Amity?"
"Yes?" her golden-eyed goddess answered.
"Have you... Read anything to Ghost yet?"
Amity clearly realized where Luz was going with this as she picked up her Palisman. "Hey, Ghost? Would you like to hear one of my favorite stories?"
"Oh no," Eda muttered with dread as she started heading for the door even as Ghost meowed in such a way that it was clear that it was answering yes even without translation.
"How about you, Stringbean?" Luz asked.
"Yay, story!" came the happy rattle.
Judging she was strong enough to do so, Luz leaned over and reached under her bed to pull out her copy of the first Good Witch Azura book.
"Oh hey, that's one of the books," Tiny observed just as she was finishing up.
"...That explains a lot," Amity said evenly, "but it's very disappointing."
Notes:
So this took way too long to write but between a sudden (mild) cold and being distracted by FFN being down, it was kind of hard to focus on anything productive, really. It's on the short side by the standards of this fic but I'm gonna be honest it's basically filler. Speaking of FFN going down, in case it happens again anyone reading this there should be informed that the story originates on Spacebattles and is also crossposted on AO3.
Also, Tiny Nose is basically just Luz's doctor at this point. I don't think anyone else has ever leaned into the fact that she graduated medical school in a fic before... also, it's weird that the Boiling Isles has medical schools separate from the healing coven.
Chapter 38
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity was hard at work. She'd finished up with her homework, and now she was practicing with her instrument. Her bard classes were coming along well, even if she wasn't as good at bard magic as she was with abominations. And Luz had, singing her strange rectangular human crystal ball, managed to find Amity a copy of the sheet music to the song they'd danced to that afternoon out in the human realm. I was... A little beyond her current skill level, admittedly, but being able to play it was a goal to aspire to.
Speaking of Luz, Amity's awesome girlfriend was training for a race: As Amity had been informed, King was not in fact the King of Demons whose power had been stolen but rather a lost child that Eda had found and partial amnesia mixed with recollections of stories Eda had told him when he was younger lead to his obvious fantasies. Well, he got some of his memories back after being forced to confront that he was living a lie(earlier the night when Luz had confronted the Golden Guard, Amity had been told) and recalled something about his birth family. Since the winner of the race, the Glad Prix where students from all three main magic schools raced on their staves, got to be on crystal ball all over the isles Luz figured that if she won with King assisting her he could send out a message that his birth family might see.
So Luz was busy with that, and Amity was keeping herself busy with other things even as she hoped to be able to attend the race in person and give her support. But until then, Amity spent her time outside of class or work studying and practicing.
There was a knock at her door. Answering, she was greeted by an Abomination Butler who tersely moaned "Come to the sitting room" before waddling off.
Rolling her eyes, Amity proceeded to down as she was, instrument in hand. Clearly, her mother was expecting her to help entertain the company or something, not taking a moment to make sure she looked perfect up and carrying her instrument that was incongruous with the expected presentation would be a subtle but obvious protest.
As she made her way to the sitting room, however, Amity realized that she may have made an incorrect assumption. Her mother was nowhere to be found. Instead, there were two occupants. One, her Dad, standing at one end of the room rather awkwardly. The other was a dark-skinned witch with purple facial hair and a wig made of abomination slime. He was dressed impeccably as well, notably with a purple cape over his shoulders.
"Headwitch Deamonne," Amity acknowledged with a degree of surprise that she hoped she'd managed to disguise. The head of the Abomination Coven was the last person she expected to see in the house. Yeah, Blight Industries was technically a subsidiary of the coven but she was under the impression that her Dad and the headwitch had something of a rivalry.
"Your father has been looking for a tutor for you for the past few weeks," Headwitch Deamonne began. "He claims that you're capable of abomination metamorphosis?"
"Yes sir," Amity replied nervously. The coven heads answered directly to the Emporer and left and right-hand men. She had to handle this meeting very carefully, there was a probable enemy, a very powerful one, in her home.
"How many times have you become an abomination?" Headwitch Deamonne asked.
"Twice, sir," Amity confirmed.
"At will?"
"No, sir."
Head Witch Deamonne gave out a quiet hum. "There are three witches who could teach you how to master this rare talent. One is myself. One is my predecessor as the head of the Abomination Coven, but in his old age he's more demented than a low-budget horror movie, and one is a former member of my coven who left to work in Swag Coven behind my back last year and Titan knows where she's disappeared to by now. I can tell it burned your father terribly to come crawling to me to teach you... And I said no."
That broke something in Amity's brain, even as she noted her father bristling in the corner of his eye. "Then why are you here, sir?"
"Because the Little Prince will not shut up about trying to recruit 'The Blight Girl' and 'The Blessed Human' into the Emperor's Coven," the coven head replied. "I overheard him talking to the Emperor one day about being allowed to offer you special privileges like getting to keep your palisman. And Emperor Belos actually considered it."
"...Okay," Amity replied evenly.
"And it would bring me nothing but a pleasure to do a bit of headhunting and snipe a recruit out from under his nose, so I decided to give you a shot," the older witch finished.
"Careful Darius," her father interrupted. "Amity's always been a talented witch and her power has skyrocketed in the last few months," he said with pride.... He was proud of her? "If you bring her into the Abomination Coven she'll have your job before you know it."
"I'll believe it when I see it," Darius replied. He then gestured to Amity's instrument. "You play music?"
"It's just a hobby, sir," Amity defended.
"And I'm sure the Golden Brat's raving about you and the human using powerful bard magic to attempt to banish a soul-stealing spirit of some sort has no merit to it?" Amity froze. "Relax, the law simply says that you have to join a coven by the time you come of age and only forbids mixing magic, there's no law against knowing more than one kind. Otherwise, the Emperor's Coven would all have to arrest themselves... You aren't mixing magic, are you?" Darius asked.
"No sir," Amity lied.
"Besides, even if there was a problem if the Emperor himself doesn't care why should I? Now, may I examine your instrument?" Darius asked.
"Of course," Amity agreed with an awkward smile. Not agreeing would probably be bad. As she gently handed it over, hoping to delicately navigate this conversational tightrope, all she could do was hope that he didn't examine it too closely.
He took the instrument and began looking at it carefully. He traced his fingers along it, he plucked the strings a few times, and he even sniffed it. "Is that lavender?"
"A little personal touch to the slime," Amity said while not quite lying.
"Speaking of which," Darius continued and Amity's blood froze, "the quality of this slime is impeccable. I could probably make something better but it'd take time and I'd need to source rare ingredients. May I see the recipe?"
"I'm sorry, the recipe is a proprietary secret," Amity lied with her face as straight as she could make it.
"Shame," Darius observed. "Still, I can tell that this is a work of quality. You poured your heart and soul into this, didn't you?"
"Yes I did, sir," Amity agreed honestly.
"I doubt you'll be surpassing me anytime soon," the head witch quipped, "but it seems that you've already surpassed your hack of a father. Everything he's made in the last thirty years has been unimaginative soulless swill fit only for the ignorant consumer, good only to be mass produced as cheaply as possible and sold at the highest legal markup."
While that was a true statement in regards to the quality of the Blight Industries product line, Amity couldn't help but be insulted on her Dad's behalf even as her father's face took on the characteristics of a particularly disgruntled tomato. That was what her mother wanted to sell, what else was he supposed to do?
"I'll have you know we have an exclusive contract with the Emperor himself producing abomiton soldiers," her Dad pointed out.
"I've seen them, anyone with even basic skill at abomination magic could destroy them easily," Darius quipped as he handed Amity's instrument back to her. She spelled it away before the head witch decided to take a second look. "Regardless, I've seen what I need: Tutoring you will be a worthwhile sacrifice of my limited free time."
"Thank you, sir," Amity said while internally panicking.
Thus started several consecutive days of spending much of her afternoons training with Darius Deamonne. Training that consisted mostly of dueling the head witch using only abomination magic and without the aid of Ghost.
Naturally, for all her talent and power and hard-earned skill, Amity couldn't compare to a full-grown witch who had mastered the art and science of abominations.
And the worst part was, he was so passive-aggressive about it. Making these little comments.
"Oh come on now, I know you can do better than this."
"You got my hopes up and now you're dashing them."
"Weren't you Lilith's star student? She'd be so disappointed with this performance."
"Professor Hermunculous must be losing his touch."
It wasn't true. Amity knew it wasn't true. She knew these weren't fair fights, she knew it wasn't her fault that she couldn't beat him, she knew he was just saying it to get under her skin, but... It was working. Amity had spent years working herself to the bone to be the best but the only praise she'd gotten had been worthless platitudes or tiny tokens of arbitrary favoritism like the Top Student badge. Not once had her mother ever said she was proud of Amity. Every mistake or shortcoming was punished, every success was met with higher expectations, and... Amity had been raised to see everything as an opportunity to prove herself. To justify existing. All of that and no... I'd left her feeling worthless, and it was only recently, with her relationship with Luz, her rekindled friendship with Willow, her healthier relationship with her siblings, her more honest friendship with Boscha, and her renewed apprenticeship under a significantly less aloof and professional Lilith that she was starting to get out of that mindset and feel some value in herself.
Darius Deamonne's comments cut her to the bone and tore open those wounds. She actually cried herself to sleep one night. She wanted more than anything to just spend an afternoon being cuddled by her girlfriend and told everything was all right, to have her right to exist affirmed, to be told she was awesome and worthy of being loved, and that she deserved to have good self-esteem.
But even if Amity had enough free time to visit the Owl House, Luz was busy. She was training for the Gland Prix to help King reach out to his birth family. An afternoon could be the difference between victory and defeat and Amity wouldn't be so selfish as to risk taking something so important away from a small child. Her problems could wait and... There was no way Darius would make her train the day of the race, right? On a weekend, a big day for all three major schools... Not to mention he was probably getting behind on coven-head work spending every afternoon... Doing whatever this was.
TLOA
He was, in fact, making her 'train' on the day of the race. Amity had managed to send off a message to Luz, "CANT MAKE THE RACE, LOVE YOU GOOD LUCK ABRAZOS Y BESOS MI AMOR TE AMO," but that was the most she could do to support her girlfriend and her girlfriend's found family and it was all she could do to constrain her disappointment.
Disappointment that left her distracted and performing worse than usual in these duels with the head abomination witch if the fact that the witch in question, in abomination form, was currently dangling her by the ankle while giving her a disappointed sneer.
"Really? I didn't think you could possibly do worse than you had been," he said as he looked down on her "And yet, here we are. Are you just failing to live up to your potential? Or were you lying to me about making that instrument yourself?"
Amity had been upset by the comments before, but now she was angry. She thrashed at Darius but he just held her out further and 'tutted' at her.
"I expected better from the daughter of Alador and Odalia," he said haughtily. "Your father might be a hack but at least he has some standards and everyone knows how much of a stuck-up perfectionist your mother is. Are you as much of a disappointment to them as you are to me?"
That question was a punch to the bile sack that cooled her blood like ice water. She stopped struggling as her vision blurred, and all of her control over her emotions was lost.
"And now you're crying," he observed dismissively. Then he dropped her and shifted back to flesh and blood. "We're done. When you get home today, do me a favor: Tell Alador that his daughter will never be anything more than a bottom-feeding grunt at best in my coven." He turned to leave while she tried and failed to compose herself, only to stop. "What's this?"
As Amity wiped the tears from her eyes and looked up she saw that Darius was holding a photo. Amity checked her pocket and found it empty.
"The human," Darius observed. "You're close to her? More than just friends I take it?"
With all of Amity's thankfully not yet decayed grudgby skill, she was able to leap over Darius and pluck the photograph from his hands. She landed on her feet and examined it to ensure it wasn't damaged... No, perfectly fine. A photo from Grom, her and Luz together surrounded by their friends, one of the happiest moments of Amity's life. She returned it to her pocket and sighed in relief.
"Touched a nerve there, didn't I?" Darius quipped. "You know, the thought occurs to me. Emperor Belos might have pardoned the Owl Lady but I doubt she's kept her nose clean all this time and the Titan wanting her spared petrification doesn't mean she can't be jailed for any other crimes. I wonder if I should bring the human in for questioning on her mentor's illicit activities."
...If Luz was taken into custody by the Emperor's forces, that was... There's no way she'd be safe. Not after the bloody nose she'd given the Emperor fighting him at the Comformatorium. Images of Luz petrified or worse intruded into Amity's mind and something broke in her brain.
She wasn't even fully aware of what was happening as she jumped at the older witch and threw out her now-lavender fist. Darius grabbed it with his own hand transformed into dark purple abomination slime.
"There we go," he said. "That's what I've been—" Amity interrupted him by striking at him with her other fist, now shapeshifted to have blades protruding from it like that Logan guy she'd met in the human world. Darius was forced to let go of her and back up, transforming fully into an abomination as he slithered back. "Okay, that was—"
Amity then brought both of her hands together to form a large spell circle to blast the witch with her fire-conjuring spell
Darius flattened himself to avoid the pinkish-purple flames and then reformed. "I said abomination magic only!"
"You also said we were done! Then you went and threatened my Luz!" Slamming her hands on the ground she used what she knew of plant magic to shoot herself in the air with a thorn vault and then pulled on her connection to Ghost to summon her staff and, using the momentum of the thrust to spin around using the head of the staff to draw a massive spell circle and drawing on both her own and ghost's magic create a fireball big enough to fill the training room. "Dodge this!"
When the flash cleared, Amity landed, her body being currently made of slime allowing her to eat the impact more easily. She almost took a breath of relief until a wet squelching sound made her turn just in time to see the tiniest bit of purple slime expanding out into Darius's full abomination form. The coven head then expanded his limbs in order to grab Amity in... some kind of wrestling hold that Amity didn't know the name of. The one where their arms go under your arms and upper around your shoulders.
As she struggled against his hold, the abomination master commanded her to "Calm down!"
"Not until you aren't a threat to Luz anymore!"
"For Titan's sake, child I was bluffing!"
"Liar! You've been a complete... cabrón! This whole time! Why should I believe you!?"
"Abomination metamorphosis is fueled by anger!"
"...What?" Amity stopped struggling and Darius let her go before slithering away and returning to his witch form.
"Everyone has a light side and a dark side, Amity Blight," Darius lectured. "To become a living abomination is to willingly become a monster. The power awakens, and the first few times must be activated when you're angry and desperate enough to let just a small bit of your dark side out. I've spent the last several days trying to push you to your limit, trying to make you angry enough to change but... I had the wrong trigger."
Amity felt herself becoming flesh and blood again and slowly backed to a wall before sliding down it. Her staff vanished as Ghost animated and lept into her lap, and Amity spent the next few moments hugging and petting her cat.
Ghost's meows translated as "slime-witch is a jerk."
"Look, for what it's worth, I'm sorry. I know that what I put you through was rough, but trust me it's a lot more pleasant than how most people master the talent."
"How did you get it?" Amity asked, bitterly. After what he did he could stand to relive some pain.
"The first time I transformed I was brooding the afternoon after I had a falling out with... some friends."
"Who?"
Darius sighed. "Your parents."
Amity did her best not to show her surprise. "What?"
"Believe it or not, Odalia used to be a halfway decent person," Darius explained. "I was friends with both of your parents all through Hexside, Alador and I collaborated on a few personal projects... I even encouraged him to man up and ask your mother out. That was a mistake."
"How so?"
"Not long after they got together, Odalia started talking about starting a business like her parents and grandparents had. Alador mentioned her could probably give her some of his trust fund for start-up costs and you could practically see the snails in her eyes." Darius snorted. "She didn't start out as a gold digger, but greed has a way of changing people. She started talking about marketing his inventions and over the next few months he went from a creative witch with a passion for abomitech engineering to a two-bit hack producing soulless drivel as Odalia pushed him to make more and more marketable weapons that they could sell after graduation. I realized that she'd changed, that she was exploiting him, but when I confronted him about it, well, he wasn't prepared to listen and a friendship that first formed when we were toddlers in Hexside's baby classes went down the tubes in a single night. I was angry, and while brooding over it I transformed for the first time."
"And you mastered the skill?"
"When my mentor, the man to hold the title of Golden Guard before the Little Prince, was murdered in cold blood," Darius said with a dark expression on his face. "Which is why I'll say this: I swear on his grave that I was bluffing when I threatened the human. I know full well how much it hurts to have someone you care for stolen from you like that, and knowingly putting someone through it is perhaps the one line I will never cross. And Amity? 'Your Luz' is lucky to have someone so protective in her life."
Darius's emotions were hard to read as if he was very experienced in keeping them to himself, but when he said his mentor was murdered... The pain, anger, and sadness he felt for just those few moments was unmistakable. So, as much as she didn't want to give him any slack, she believed him. "I'm sorry for your loss... But I still don't want to have anything to do with you after today."
"More than fair," Darius admitted. "And if you can transform on purpose you shouldn't have to. Just... Focus on how it felt to be that angry and will the change to happen."
Amity stood up, gently placed Ghost down, glared at the Headwitch, and focused on just how furious she was at the threat to Luz and... She felt the change as her body became slime. After a moment, she let it go and her body changed back.
"There you go," Darius replied with a smirk. "And it gets easier with practice. After a few years, you'll barely have to think to pull it off."
Amity didn't respond.
Darius sighed. "Look, I get it, you have a right to be ticked off but... Oh, Titan take me... I'm sorry. I assure you I didn't mean anything I said these last few days, it was just a ploy to... You know, in the last few days from what little I saw of you you seem like the best of what both of your parents used to be, they should be proud of... None of this is working, is it?"
"It is not," Amity deadpanned.
"...What if I bought you something expensive?" The older witch offered. "Teenagers like that, right?"
Amity thought it over for a moment. "Titan Bone."
"What?"
"A friend of mine is working on a project that would go much smoother if they had some Titan Bone," Amity explained without technically lying. "But it's hard to get ahold of and I'd rather not ask my parents for help with this, Mom will get all kinds of intrusive about it. It shouldn't be too much of a problem for a Coven Head to get some, however."
"That is..."
"They don't need much," Amity insisted. "As little as a tablespoon would do the job."
"Alright, I'll see what I can do," Darius agreed. "Now then—" A crow flew into the room. Darius answered it. "Eber? I'm busy and... What? already?" The abomination head then waved a hand at Amity, clearly dismissing her, and she left the training room, the abomination coven headquarters, and mounted her staff to fly home. It was... A bit of a flight.
By the time she got back to the manor, it was almost certainly too late to catch the end of the Glad Prix, which had Amity annoyed. Checking, Dad was busy in his workshop, and her mother was nowhere to be found, but as she made her way to her room she was greeted by her siblings.
"Hey Mittens," Emira greeted. "How was training?"
"Over," she declared. "For good. I can transform into an abomination on command now."
"Awesome," Edric said with a grin. "Hey um, we know you've been having a rough time these past few days so we got you something."
When he said that, Amira handed Amity a leather-bound book sealed by a tightly clasped strap.
"What is this?" She asked.
"A new diary," Edric explained. "To replace the one we, you know..."
"This one's password protected," Emira explained. "Once you set the password that's the only way to get it to open."
"Thank you," Amity replied as she took the diary. "I... Did you catch the Gland Prix?"
"Yeah," Emira confirmed.
"How did Luz do?"
"She came in third," Edric confirmed.
"Oh," Amity replied disappointed.
"She had a strong lead for most of the race," Emira added, "she would have won but..."
"The little guy, King, threw up and sent her off course," Edric finished.
"Oh, that's... sad," Amity admitted. "The whole reason Luz entered the race was so she could get King on crystal ball to try and reach out to his birth family."
"Well, that explains the stream that popped up in my pensta feed," Edric added. "I liked and shared it so it could be in yours, too."
Amity pulled out her scroll and checked, seeing a short stream of the young demon making a heartfelt plea for contact with his missing Dad... And also admitted that Eda was the one who raised him and he wanted to take her name before handing the aged witch a stack of adoption papers and Eda, the cantankerous wild witch who got so offended at being called motherly, busting into messy tears as she signed them and hugged the child who wanted to be her son and... Wait...
"Is that the new Head Bard in the background? How are they a part of this?"
"No clue," Emira replied.
"I'm heading over to the Owl House," Amity declared. "I haven't seen Luz outside of school in days and... I have questions."
Notes:
So if Darius comes out as kind of a jerk here... Do keep in mind he actively planned to kill civilians to create a distraction for the plan to stop the day of unity in canon. He is, in fact, kind of a jerk.
Luz did better in the Gland Prix than in canon because... Well, to be honest for all that she has a strong bond with Owlbert I imagine that flying on her own palisman is going to be much more natural than with a borrowed one, so since she already has the power noodle here... Yeah. As for why Raine's here and not captured, well, you'll find out next chapter.
Chapter Text
Luz had a bounce in her step as their party of four trekked back to the Owl House. She was a little confused about where this Raine came from, but Eda had said they were a friend and Luz trusted Eda... Even if the tickle of her ESP told her that Eda was hiding something. King was riding Eda's shoulder and Eda... For all that, she was clearly hiding something
As they got within eyeshot of the Owl House, Hooty stretched out to greet them and gasped quite loudly upon seeing Raine.
"Hello, Hooty," the tanned, androgynous, green-haired witch greeted nervously.
"Hiya Raine!" Hooty replied cheerfully. "Gee, I haven't seen you in..." Hooty seemed to freeze. After thirty seconds, Eda poked him. "Sorry about that!" he declared. "I just realized that I have no frame of reference for the passage of time, hoot hoot. Still, it's been a while. You haven't been here since you broke up with Eda."
Now it was Luz's turn to gasp, as yet more of Eda's mysterious backstory was revealed to her. King, for his part, started laughing as the two adult witches blushed Amity-red... Luz made a note to make sure her beloved girlfriend never found out about that thought.
"Well, yes, that did happen but... That was a long time ago and we're on good terms now," Raine replied. "Right?"
"Yes," Eda confirmed.
"Then you'll be happy to know that Raeda has been replaced as my favorite ship," Hooty continued as if he wasn't undulating into a minefield. "I'm all about Amluitzy now."
"That's the worst one!" King shouted at the same time Luz shouted "I told you we went with Lumity!"
...When all eyes turned to Luz, she coughed and added "I mean, I told you, shipping real people is cringe."
"Ri~ight," Hooty responded. "By the way, how'd the race go?"
"Came in third," Luz replied. "But Eda streamed King's message on penstagram instead and she signed the papers."
"Oh, that's great!" Hooty said ecstatically. "We need to celebrate!"
"Well, knowing Eda," Luz teased, "the best way to celebrate making the adoption official would be a jailbreak. Do we know anyone in prison right now?"
This was apprently the wrong thing to say, as both adult witches froze with awkward expressions on their faces and Luz suddenly got the feeling that something was wrong even more strongly than earlier.
"Okay, who's in jail and how much time do I have to prepare before I bust into the Conformatrorium for a third time?" Luz asked.
Raine was the first to respond. "It doesn't—third time?"
"We'll handle it, Luz," Eda insisted. "We don't want you involved in this."
"Eda, I think you know me well enough that if you don't tell me I'm going to get involved anyway, and in ways you can't prepare for," Luz replied.
"C'mon Kid, you're smarter than that," Eda replied.
"The Selkidomus hunt?" Luz quipped back.
"...You aren't still feeling like you're a burden, are you?" Eda asked with sudden concern. "Because you're not. You don't have to be involved in every little thing to be... C'mon, Luz, you're family."
"No, I don't," Luz said honestly while kicking herself for choosing that example. "Especially since Piniet started paying royalties so now I can contribute to the food budget."
"Seriously when did you and King write a book?" Eda asked.
"It's just... I kind of have a habit of stumbling into these sorts of schemes, Eda," Luz replied. "Also I'm basically low-key a superhero at this point and, well, great power and all that."
"What's a superhero?" Raine asked
"It's a human thing, Rainestorm," Eda explained quickly. "Look, Luz, this... You have a point, but this is a much bigger deal than what you normally get into."
"I beat up the Emperor," Luz deadpanned. "I don't think it gets bigger than that."
"And I'm more afraid of Cam than I am of Bonehead," Eda finished. "If something happens to you we both know she'll tear the portal open herself and beat me within an inch of my life."
"You're being ridiculous," Luz countered. "She'd beat Belos within an inch of his life."
"Okay, but still," Eda countered while looking around awkwardly, "it's fine, we have it handled and—hey look a distraction!"
Luz rolled her eyes."Like I'll fall for—Amity!"
As Luz noticed her girlfriend flying in from the same general direction Eda had gestured in, she bolted back up the path so as to greet her as she landed. Amity for her part literally leaped from her staff and landed in Luz's outstretched arms. Maintaining the momentum, Luz twisted to twirl Amity a round a few times before hugging her tightly and placing a kiss on her, both actions being eagerly reciprocated by Amity. After a few moments, they broke apart, Luz set Amity down, and Amity leaned on her while purring. Amity's purring was music to Luz's ears.
"Dang," Eda observed. "You act like you haven't seen each other all week."
"We haven't," Amity replied.
"You go to school together," Eda deadpanned.
"Seeing each other in class doesn't count," Luz insisted. "I've been training for the race and her dad finally got her a tutor for her to turn into an abomination. How's that going by the way?" she asked while facing Amity.
"I'm done now, for good," Amity confirmed. "I can change at will but... Don't ask me to do it now. The training was kind of rough."
"I'm sorry to hear that, Sweet Potato," Luz said while giving Amity a little nuzzle. "But you got it down so fast, you're so awesome."
"Thanks, Batata," Amity replied with a smile. "You're awesome, too. Third place in your first flying race?"
"You caught the race!?" Luz asked excitedly.
"No, but Ed and Em filled me in and I watched, liked, and shared King's stream afterward before flying over," Amity explained. She then shot the newly rechristened King Clawthorne a thumbs up, which the young demon returned. "But um... I have a question... How do you know the head of the Bard Coven?"
"Who, Raine?" Luz asked. "Apparently they used to date Eda, I don't have all the details but... Something's up and Eda's not telling me," she finished as she turned back to her mentor.
"...You're not gonna let up on this, are you?" Eda asked with a resigned expression
"I am not."
"Okay, fine," Eda relented in the same tone and cadence as a teen agreeing to clean her room. "But inside, and not right away. I need a few minutes to decompress. Today was very emotionally taxing for... a couple of reasons."
With that, they were led into the Owl House, and Eda gave Hooty instructions to go on high alert until further notice. She then set King down on the couch, told Raine to make themself comfortable, and marched into the kitchen to make tea.
"So, Raine... You used to date my mom," King started.
"Yes, yes I did," Raine replied neutrally.
King hmmed. "I don't know where I was going with this."
"How does it feel to call Eda 'mom' King?" Luz asked.
"It feels right," King said confidently. "Not sure I'm ready to call her that to her face yet but..." King was clearly happy.
"So, I think I know how King came into Eda's life," Raine began, "but where do you come in? Luz, is it? I take it you're her apprentice, the one the Emperor says was blessed by the Titan?"
Luz rolled her eyes. "Don't believe everything Belos says, he's a liar."
"Oh, I'm quite aware," Rainge replied darkly.
"I mean, he might have been accidentally telling the truth," Amity added.
"What?" Raine asked.
"It's complicated," Luz dismissed, "anyway I first met Eda when Owlbert stole my book and I ended up chasing him through the portal between the human realm and the demon realm."
A scandalized hiss emerged from Luz's lowered hood and Stringbean floated out. "Papa Owlbert did what?"
"It's fine, Stringbean," Luz reassured. "Owlbert and I are friends now."
"Still," Stringbean hissed, "that wasn't very nice." Stringbean then floated down to Amity's lap, where Ghost was resting, and rattled "Ghosty, come help me talk to Papa Owlbert."
Ghost stretched in a way that seemed akin to a shrug and then padded off after Stringbean to, presumably, find and chastise the owl who had become something of a father figure to Luz's palisman.
"So that happened," Luz observed. "Anyway, Eda wouldn't let me go home until I helped her break into the conformatorium to steal back something Warden Wrath stole from King, so we did, I freed some prisoners, started a riot, discovered I had powers, and... Well, I really didn't want to go to that summer camp and I always wanted to learn magic so... I became Eda's apprentice."
"A lot of things are starting to fall into place," Raine replied neutrally. "So... You're a sorcerer, I take it?"
"Nope!" Luz replied cheerfully. She then drew a spell circle to cast the light spell. Luz wasn't sure exactly how much of it was from practice versus just getting stronger from absorbing more magic but she was able to cast the spells she knew with normal-sized circles and not too much of a drain now. "I wasn't born a witch, and I don't have a bile sack so I can't cast any of the main magics since, um, no spell phlegms, but I can do elemental magics as long as I... Ooh, I need an example."
Luz reached into her pocket and drew out her glyph cards before passing a light glyph to rain. "Tap it."
Raine obliged and was rewarded with a simple ball of light.
"The glyphs are this ancient form of magic that witches used before they figured out how to cast spells with their bile," Luz explained. "They're some kind of language that manipulates the ambient magic of the Boiling Isles and I rediscovered them... With a little help."
"We're pretty sure, from overwhelming circumstantial evidence," Amity added, "that they have something to do with the Titan."
"At first I could only do magic with the glyphs," Luz continued, "but then I got magic of my own through some... Complicated stuff and with a bit of trial and error we figured out that I can use my own power to cast any spell I know the glyph or glyph combo for." She drew another circle and then held out her hand, conjuring some flowers. "I can even fake a couple of the main magics. I don't have answers to any of the advanced plant spells but one of the four basic glyphs is for conjuring live plants and you can get pretty far with just that if you're creative." She then handed the flowers she'd conjured, a bouquet of lavender, to Amity who gave a quiet giggle as she took them. "I can also contribute magic to communal spells and rituals."
"That's all very impressive," Raine said genuinely. "So Eda said you go to school with... Amity? Amity Blight, Alador and Odalia's youngest?"
"Yes, Headwitch Whispers," Amity answered.
"Please, call me Raine," the bard replied, "so, you'll be enrolled at Hexside then, which tracks are you in?"
"All of them!" Luz declared proudly.
Raine blinked. "How?"
"She did in one day what I never could," came Eda's voice as she came back in with a tray of tea mugs. "On her very first day, she and some kids she met in detention convinced Bumpipoo to let the kids learn whatever magics they wanted instead of strictly following the Emperor's boneheaded one magic one witch policy. I couldn't possibly be more proud of my apprentice."
"To be fair, we did defeat a greater basilisk that had already drained the rest of the students and staff," Luz added sheepishly. "That kinda gives you a pretty big boost to persuasiveness."
"Lots of kids are multitracking now," Amity confirmed. "I'm mostly an abomination specialist, but I also study plants, potions, and bard magic."
"You know, Boots," Eda added, "Raine wrote the song I taught you and Luz."
"You taught them one of my songs?" Raine asked with a blush.
"They needed a love song," Eda replied. "Something pure. So I taught them Raine's Rhapsody... Hey, why don't you two get your instruments and show Raine what you did with their song."
"After you explain what's going on and who we know that's in jail," Luz insisted.
"Dang it," Eda. "Okay, fine. So... You remember that group of bards that showed up and wrecked the petrification machine back at the Confomrtatroim?"
"No," Luz replied. "I heard about them but I never saw them."
"Oh right, you only came out at the very end," Eda realized, "Boots, you saw them."
"They called themselves the Bards Against The Throne," Amity explained. "There were four of them. They appeared during the protest-turned-riot, declared they were there to rescue Eda, used a bard spell to summon a localized storm that destroyed the petrification, and then their leader dueled the Golden Guard..." Something seemed to occur to Amity. "The leader of the bards used a viola and... When Eda taught us the song, she said it was originally written for the mandolin and the viola. She plays the mandolin, so... Now that I think about it, they had light green hair too and... You're the Leader of the Bards Against The Throne, aren't you, Mx. Whispers?"
"You're much more observant than most witches, Ms. Blight," Raine noted, "and I told you to please call me Raine."
"Sorry, the force of habit," Amity acknowledged.
"But yes, I am the leader of The BATTS," Raine confirmed. "the other day, as we were rescuing a Wild Witch who had been captured by some coven guards when we got into something of a jam and Eda helped us out. Going forward, she started aiding us and we were able to really ramp up our efforts... Until today. Just a few hours ago I got a tip-off about something big... That turned out to be a trap."
"Oh boy," Luz replied.
"The other BATTs were captured by Eberwolf and Darius Deamonne," Eda added. Amity spilled her tea. "What?"
"Darius is the one who was training me in abomination metamorphosis," Amity explained.
"Oh, that must have been rough," Raine observed with sympathy
"It was... The talent is powered by anger," Amity began, "so the last few days he's been making me duel him while insulting my performance and... My self-esteem has been pretty bad lately."
Luz could sense the bad feelings coming off of Amity. "I'mma kill him."
"Luz, no... He admitted today he didn't mean any of it and he offered to buy me something expensive after seeing just how badly the damage was, so I'm extorting him into providing us with some Titan Bone," Amity explained. "So at least wait until then. Besides, just being here with you is making me feel better."
"...So when's the wedding," King asked. During the conversation he'd left the couch and was now sitting atop a pile of his stuffed animals, accompanied by a trio of palisman. The demon and the palisman had all clearly gotten bored at some point and were playing some kind of game. "Seriously. I think Hooty's an ordained minister."
"How is Hooty an ordained minister!?" Eda demanded.
Hooty proceeded to crash in through a window. "I took a correspondence course!"
"When!?" Eda asked again.
"When King and Luz were writing their book," Hooty replied. "I got the letter confirming my certification two weeks ago, hoot hoot. But King, that is not an appropriate question to be asking. Even if it's obvious they're going to be married someday, right now they're just kids and should be allowed to be kids and figure this out on their own."
"I was joking!" King insisted.
"To answer King's question," Amity began, "when we're old enough and not a second sooner. Like Hooty said."
"And on our terms, no one else's" Luz agreed.
"Then I dropped my grom photo that I keep with me, and... He sort of... Threatened Luz."
"Luz, you're not allowed to kill him, I call dibs," Eda interrupted.
"He was bluffing about that, too," Amity shared. "Or at least that's what he says. He said that he knows firsthand what it's like to have someone you are about taken from you and that he wouldn't do that to someone and..."
"...That might explain something," Raine observed. "After he captured my apprentices, Eda and I fled into the woods and.."
"You know how my curse futzes with bad magic?" Eda added. "We tried to use that with Raine's Rhapsody to take Darius and Eberwolf out: Emperor Bonehead has a plan and needs all nine Covenheads to pull it off and it's not like he can replace them on short notice. But... We had to stop because it was affecting us too."
Eda was clearly not telling the full story there, but Luz didn't press.
"Then Darius caught us," Raine finished. "I was fully prepared to give myself up so Eda could escape, to fight them both on my own or die trying, but Darius got a good look at us, said 'Don't do it again,' and left with Eberwolf."
"We got back to town just in time to see the end of the race."
"That... That's bad," Amity said clearly panicked. "He knows you and Eda were involved in a rebellion, he... When he threatened Luz I didn't know he was bluffing. I tried to kill him, I... He got a call from someone named Eber right before he sent me home. If you got back... This couldn't be more than half an hour before you walked into the trap. If I'd..."
"Boots, don't do this to ourselves. I've been there and done that when it comes to asking what-ifs and all it does is lead to sleepless nights," Eda gently chastised.
"Besides, you did more than enough," Raine confirmed. "Your reaction to his provocation,s that conversation... It must have reminded him of his own pain enough to have second thoughts. And for as much of a jerk Darius can be, he's still a witch of principles. He won't expose us as long as we don't get caught again."
"And dealing with stuff like this isn't your responsibility," Eda added. "It's like Hooty said, you're just kids and should get to be kids. Let us worry about breaking Amber, Derwin, and Katya out of the Conformitorium."
"They got Katya again?" Luz asked. She'd just sent the witch her feedback on her latest fanfic.
"Luz," Eda insisted, "let us handle it."
"Fine," Luz agreed reluctantly. She then finished her tea and took a moment to read the leaves, as had become something of a habit. The weather was going to be good tonight.
"Now, why don't you get your instruments and show Rainestorm what you can do?" Eda asked.
"Alright," Luz said as she stood up and started heading up the stairs. Amity followed after her.
Once they got to her room, Amity asked "You're already planning to break them out tonight, aren't you?"
"You know me so well," Luz said with a smile.
Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Later that night, after King was tucked into bed, Raine fell asleep on the couch, and Eda wandered off upstairs after her fifth apple blood, Luz and Amity, who had stayed over citing a need for GF cuddles to recover from her stressful week, snuck out and flew to the Conformatorium.
Luz shifted to her symbiote form on the way, while Amity had changed into some borrowed clothes that had a hood she could use to disguise herself.
"Okay, the first time I broke in here most of the prisoners were in cells at the top of the tower," Luz explained, "so we'll start from there and work our way down."
"Got it," Amity replied. Luz could feel she was a little nervous.
"Yeah, we've got this," Luz said to reassure her. Then the two flew in through the top window, the same one Luz climbed through on her first day in the demon realm. Landing, the two banished their staves and... "Well, that was lucky."
The sight that greeted them was Warden Warth standing before a cell with three witches in it. He seemed to have been in the process of taunting them when Luz and Amity came in and he turned to face them.
And got one good look at Luz.
"Ah, Titan take me,"
"That can be arranged," Luz quipped. "But if you'd rather do this the easy way, we're here to liberate the rebels captured this afternoon so if you could just... Go."
"You know I can't just—"
"I know about the basilisks," Luz added. "In fact, I should probably be beating you up on their behalf right now considering how they were treated but I'm kinda in a hurry." She emphasized the statement by clenching her fist and making her cloak billow without wind.
Warden Wrath proceeded to summon a scroll-like device and speak into it: "This is Warden Wrath, all Conformatorium Guards take a fifteen-minute break effective immediately." He then turned around and started trudging down the stairs while mumbling about how he was going to get fired at this rate.
"That was easy," Luz mused before moving to the cell. Standing in front of the cell Luz could recognize one of the witches inside as Katya.
"Hey," Luz greeted. "don't worry, we're gonna get you out of here. Your leader's safe and..." Luz then noticed that the lever on this cell was up. "This cell isn't locked." She then demonstrated by placing a finger under one of the bars and then gently flicking it up. She'd never get used to how strong she was in symbiote mode.
Cell open, the BATTS stepped out. The short one with the roden ears looked at Luz suspiciously before Katya noticed and spoke up, "It's alright, Amber. She's a friend. She's Eda's apprentice."
"Oh, okay," the... Luz couldn't tell if she was smaller or just younger, replied. That meant that the last one had to be Derwin.
"Do you know if there are any other prisoners?" Amity asked.
"There shouldn't be any," Katya said. "They've really cut back on the arbitrary arrests ever since the riot and we've saved almost every captured wild witch in Bonesborrogh in the last week."
"Okay, do you guys have palismen?" Luz asked.
In response, Katya summoned a staff with a stag beetle figure on top but the other two remained empty-handed.
Luz called back Stringbean. "Okay," she said, "we've got three staves for five people so who wants to ride with who?"
Derwin ended up riding with Katya while Amber rode with Luz as they flew back out the window they came in through.
"Okay, Raine's at the Owl House so we'll take you there but um... Raine and Eda sort of told us to let them handle busting you out so um... Act cool," Luz said.
"Wait, why did they—"
The question was cut off by the three staves being grabbed out of the air tendrils of dark purple slime, riders and all.
As they hit the ground in the woods not far from the Confomrtorium and were released, Luz checked to make sure Stirngbean was okay. She was fine, looking around everyone was fine, but...
"Well this just got a lot more complicated," came an elegant and... Somewhat campy voice.
Amity looked away from the dark-skinned witch who had spoken and made an effort to pull her hood down past her face but was interrupted.
"Don't bother, Blight," the witch said, "I recognize your palisman."
Amity then stood and shifted into her cool and cute slime form. "I guess that means the Titan Bone is a bust," she quipped.
"Now see here—" Luz did not let the witch, now identified as Darius, finish as she instead leaped at him and swung her fist at him as it shifted into a blade not unlike Jean-Luc's. Darius ducked it by transforming into an abomination and flattening himself against the ground before slithering away. "Okay, that was uncalled for."
"No, it wasn't," Luz replied as she flipped back and landed on all fours. In addition to weaponization abilities, she'd also become as flexible and agile as Jean-Luc... However she did not have the equilibrium to do any of the wall or ceiling crawling that it did, so her Spider-Man impressions were rather limited at the moment.
As she retreated, Amity charged, Two abomination-witches wrestling in a way that took full advantage of their fluidity of form for a moment before Darius countered Amity's spiked fist with a sword materialized from his mass, forcing her to retreat.
When Amity was clear Luz called Stringbean to her hand while she split her cloak into tentacles which she set to stretch out and place plant glyphs around Darius which activated and generated a mass of vines that stretched out and wrapped around Darius.
He escaped, slashing through them with his blade but they bought Luz enough time to draw a spell circle with her staff, channeling her power and Stringbean's into a gout of white-hot flames that Darius went wide-eyed as he summoned a giant abomination to eat the blast.
"Alright, seriously, you need to—" Darius was cut off by tufts of grass on the ground undulating as the soil they were embedded in rose up and became dirt abominations, just like the ones Jerbo invented. From the corner of her eye, Luz saw Amity, having shifted back to human form directing them as spell circles traced her hands. "You have been mixing magic!"
"I kind of had to," Amity declared as the dirt abominations moved to engage Darius. "I can't beat you with just abomination magic. I think we've proven that conclusively. If nothing else, you're more experienced than I am." Darius was forced to parry blows from the half-a-dozen dirt abominations. "You can turn any abomination I summoned against me with a blink... But you need abomination and plant magic to control these! Your coven sigil means you can't turn them against me."
"Well you're certainly a clever little brat," Darius began as he struggled against them, "but—"
"And then there's what happens when I add a third magic!" Amity proudly declared as the circles framing her hands grew a bit wider. "Abominations, puke!"
"Wait, what?" Darius asked as the dirt constructs he was surrounded by opened their mouths and projectile vomited a noxious smelling, green, sap-like substance all over him. Darius proceeded to make a wide variety of incoherent noises to express his disgust as the sap spread over his form and hardened into a tough, opaque shell fully encasing the abomination coven's head.
"...So did you not need our help?" came Katya's voice from behind them. Turning, Luz saw that the three BATTs had summoned their instruments. Amber looked to be just about to play something.
"Nah, we had it," Luz answered. "But we should probably get going. Now." She then walked over to where Amity was standing. She'd called Ghost to her hand and was now leaning on her staff. "You okay, Sweet Potato?"
"I just dueled one of the greatest experts of abomination magic in recent history for the second time today... Wait, what time is it? It's not after midnight is it? The point is, I'm exhausted. Spent. If that hadn't worked..."
"Well it did work, and you're amazing Hermosa."
"Thanks, Batata," Amity said with a big smile. "I'm getting a lot of mileage out of my potions theory class."
"It is," came an androgynous voice from off to the side. Turning again, Luz and Amity saw Raine Whispers standing at the edge of the clearing. "After midnight."
And Eda was standing next to them, and she was mad. "What in the Titan's name are you two doing out here!?"
"Um... Jailbreak," Luz said as an explanation. "Kind of turned into a duel. Wait, is it still a duel when it's two-on-one? Anyway, we rescued the BATTS."
"We told you to let us handle it," Eda reminded them.
"Yeah, but... This is my third jailbreak and Warden Wrath is afraid of me, I figured I could just handle it easy, but then... Why was he even here?" It hadn't occurred to Luz to ask during the duel. "Also why are you here... And sober. You were five apple bloods in when..." Eda was still mad. Eda was still mad and now Luz felt really, really bad.
"I faked it," Eda replied. "I was drinking the mild stuff so that Raine and I could plan a jailbreak once we were sure you two were down for the night. Now, that... Grr, ugh... Luz, do you... Understand just how much danger you're in just being here on the Isles?"
"...Not that much?" Luz replied.
"Comparitively none," Amity added. "It's insane how much danger there is in the human realm. Even with the Emperor taking an interest in her with his lies about the Titan she's safer here than she is back there."
"Plenty," Eda asked. "You are in plenty of danger because the Bonehead-in-charge took an interest because you helped me escape his clutches. Because you gave him a bloody nose that day and I can't keep you safe if you just go running off into... I told you so you wouldn't go and..."
"What Eda is trying to say," Raine helpfully interrupted. "Is that jailbreaks and rebellions aren't your responsibility? They're ours. Dealing with Belos and his corrupt system is something that we, full-grown witches, should be doing so that withlings like the two of you can inherit a better world. At your age, your only concerns should be um... We're passed Grom season, right?"
"Yeah, Amity was queen," Luz replied. "It's when we got together. But if I can help, then I should help, right?"
"I get that that's how you feel, Luz," Eda added and... she was more sad than mad now. "But... I know you just want to help, and that most of your adventures here are just.. That. Fun adventures. Or else something that just sort of happens around you, but... This kind of thing is different. If I tell you to stay out of it, that means stay out of it. This is... Give me your phone."
Luz didn't like Eda's tone when she made that demand. "...Why?"
"Because I barely know how to parent, " Eda said. "Stuff like love and affection and nurturing come surprisingly easy, but... I have no idea how to... I'm going to call your mother, and I am going to ask her what sort of punishment she'd give out for this kind of thing."
"Uh, no," Luz said as panic started to build up in her. "She, she doesn't need to know about this. I... Totally learned my lesson, I'll never do this again." Luz's Mom had been very understanding but if Eda said things the way she'd said them just now then, "if she... She might change her mind about letting me stay here when the portal's fixed if you... I promise I'll be good."
Eda seemed to see the fear in Luz's eyes. "Fine. Promise me that if I tell you to let me handle it again that you won't stick your nose in and I won't tell Cam. But if I get even a hint that you did something like this again without a damned good reason..."
"I promise," Luz said a little too quickly. "No more jailbreaks, no more... I'm sorry."
Eda started taking a few deep breaths and.... pulled an Elixir from her hair before downing the whole bottle in one gulp. Had, had Luz really stressed her out that much?
Luz was interrupted from those thoughts by the sound of cracking. The resin imprisoning Darius was starting to give, and a moment later it shattered entirely.
Darius quickly returned to his flesh and blood form, breathing heavily, then froze when various instruments and palismen were immediately pointed at him. "Oh, Titan take me."
"That can be arranged," Raine declared with dead seriousness. "How does it feel to have been beaten by two school girls, Darius?"
"Why are you even here?" Amity asked.
"I was trying to thread a needle," Darius declared petulantly. "It's so very hard to rescue rebels who were on the Emperor's radar without getting caught yourself."
"...Okay, now I'm confused," Katya said.
"Eberwolf and I have been plotting to take down Belos and dismantle his empire ever since he killed Hunter."
"What happened to Hunter!?" Luz demanded.
"Not the Little Prince, human," Darius dismissed. "The previous Golden Guard. My friend and mentor. I'm not sure what's going on but not long after my mentor's cold-blooded murder a toddler starts living in the palace under the Emperor's care, with the same name as a man who I watched succumb to his injuries. They're clearly related, they both call the Emperor their uncle, and the new one gets groomed to take my mentor's position... I don't know what kind of sick game Belos is playing, but..."
"If you're a rebel too," Raine asked, "then why set a trap? Why not just warn us?"
"Well for one it's not like I knew you were in charge of this little... I was going to say band but that's a little on the nose. Trust me, it would have made things much easier if I did. Our plan was to capture the rebels, let them be in custody just long enough to be registered as such, then bribe Warden Wrath to let us 'handle things personally' and then take them away to join our rebellion. Then I would have let them contact you so you could be properly looped in."
"...He's telling the truth," Amity said. "At least as far as I can tell."
"This an uh," Eda pointed at her head, "type thing?"
"Yeah," Amity confirmed.
"Okay, you've explained why you're against the Emperor," Raine observed, "but what's Eberwolf getting out of this?"
"Is outrage that the Emperor would murder a loyal soldier in cold blood not enough?" Darius replied. "Eber values loyalty, proof that the Emperor doesn't was all he needed."
"...Eda, he's outnumbered and exhausted," Raine declared. "I think my students and I can handle him if this is a trick. I'll call you in the morning, you can take the girls home."
"Gotcha, Rainestorm," Eda replied. "Boots, you okay to fly?"
"Yeah," Amity confirmed. Then she looked back at Darius. "I still want the Titan Bone."
"Alright, fine, whatever," Darius said dismissively, and then... Eda leads Luz and Amity back to the Owl House.
"Boots, you go on up," Eda said once they were inside, "I need to talk with Luz for a little bit."
Amity froze until Luz said, "Go on, it's okay." Then she reluctantly went up the stairs.
"Okay, Luz... I am very upset with you," Eda began.
"I know, I'm sorry," Luz replied. "I... I just..."
"Luz, I get it. You wanted to help and you got an idea in your head and just acted on it, I'm the same way, but... That doesn't make it any less frustrating when you go and rush into danger after I tell you not to," Eda said.
"I'm sorry, I'll try to be better," was all Luz could say. She was wracking her brain to try and figure out how to make it up to her mentor when Eda pulled her into a hug.
"But just because I'm mad at you," Eda said, "that doesn't mean I don't still love you. I want to make sure you know that."
"Eda, I... I'm sorry," Luz said again. At this rate, she was going to start crying, "I..."
"Hey, calm down," Eda said. "As long as you keep your promise, we can just end it here. No punishment, no more hard feelings. Okay?"
"Okay."
"Good. Now get up to bed."
Notes:
So yeah. That happened. For those of you who don't know, Dana Terrace has confirmed that most of the Grimwalkers were named "Hunter" as sort of a sick joke on Belos's part. More recently he confirmed that Darius did, in fact, see his mentor's face, but it was noted that the Grimwalkers didn't have identical appearances and cited how in the show it was stated that Hunter was the one who looked most like Caleb. That same Q&A session stated that Belos created our Hunter as a toddler in the hopes that raising him from a young age would make him less likely to "turn traitor" than the others did.
Next time we get something a little lighter.
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity finished up her personal studying for the day and got up to stretch, thinking that she'd send a message to Luz to ask how she was. Luz had seemed a little distant ever since the jailbreak. Not distant distant, but clearly preoccupied about something. Amity didn't want to pry, she knew that Luz knew she could come to Amity if she needed anything, but that didn't mean part of her didn't worry.
She was roused from her thoughts by tapping at her bedroom window. Given that she was on the second floor and there was no way to get up to her balcony from the outside, this was somewhat concerning.
Turning to approach the window, she saw... Hooty. This prompted blinking even as she approached the window to try and find out what the creepy bird tube wanted.
As she opened the balcony window, she was immediately greeted with a high-pitched "Hiya, Amity!" as the demon stretched and undulated into her room. A brief glance outside showed that his body had burst up through the ground which would probably annoy her mother.
Backing back into her room, Amity was compelled to ask "Why are you here?"
"Oh it's about Luz," Hooty began. "Ever since the thing that happened the last time you slept over she's been trying really hard to stay focused and productive so she doesn't do something 'stupid and impulsive' again. Right now she's trying to get more info out of her echo mouse in hopes that she can get to work on replacing the portal key but she's not having much luck."
"...Really? Why doesn't she just ask me if she's having trouble with it?"
Hooty undulated in a manner reminiscent of a shrug. "Anyway, she's really, really stressing herself out and could probably use a break so as her friend I made an executive decision: She needs to take a break and relax, and as her GF you're the best equipped to convince her to do that. Will you accept this most important mission?"
"Of course, anything for Luz," Amity agreed.
"Good." Hooty then started retching and Amity was hit by a terrifying revelation as the house demon deposited a large owl pellet on her carpet. "I'll leave you to it: I've gotta get back before Eda wakes up, she's been up all night working on ways to help Raine and only just got some shutye, and King's bloodwork should be done soon." He then pulled back from her room and into the earth with the speed of someone releasing a stressed elastic band.
Just as he left, the owl pellet burst open to reveal a rather traumatized-looking Luz, who rolled around in a panic before her eyes locked onto Amity.
With wide wet eyes and outstretched hands, her Luz who was radiating fear begged "Hugs?"
Amity, of course, obliged. "It's going to be okay, Luz."
"It was so cold," Luz said weakly.
"I know," Amity replied.
"And so dark."
"I know."
"And... There are no bones or organs in there, Amity. It's just rows and rows of teeth."
"I know."
"Disturbingly human-like teeth organized like they're on shelves, but there are no shelves. Just, just floating there in rows in the void."
"It's gonna be okay, Luz."
"And I saw the face of God," Luz finished. "They were an axolotl for some reason."
"...Okay. That one's new," Amity admitted.
That admission seemed to snap Luz out of it as she started laughing at the absurdity of the situation. Amity just continued to hug Luz while she laughed it out and kept hugging her when she stopped laughing.
"Okay," Luz said after a few moments. "I think I'm okay."
"You sure?" Amity asked.
"Yeah," Luz replied.
"Okay," Amity said as she released Luz and helped her up.
"Sorry for going to pieces on you like that," Luz said sheepishly. "I know you handled it better than I did."
"Not as much as you'd think" Amity admitted. "And even if I had handled being... Owl pelleted better than you, who cares? Remember, I went to pieces because I thought you were going to say no when I gave you my note. You've done things I never could, Luz, you don't have to feel bad about having trouble coping with something like... That."
"Thanks, Amity," Luz said. She breathed in and out. "Did Hooty say why he dropped me off here?"
"He said you were working too hard," Amity explained, "and stressing yourself out. He asked me to try to convince you to take a break and relax."
"I'm not..." Luz began before trailing off... "Okay, I just... I don't want to upset Eda again so I've been trying to focus all my energy on productive stuff so I don't just decide to do something stupid again, but I have to be careful about that because If I'm not that's how you get bringing fireworks to school, so when all my homework was done I turned to the journal and I can't get the echo mouse to show me anything else and..."
"Luz," Amity began, "I... I don't think Eda meant for you to completely change your behavior. Just... When you get an impulse to do something dangerous, stop and think it through."
"Are you sure?" Luz asked.
"I'm positive," Amity continued. "And if that's not enough, you can just ask her... I'll help you talk to her if you want."
"...Okay," Luz agreed.
"No, if you're having trouble with the echo mouse why didn't you just... Ask me?" Amity asked next. "I know plenty of tricks to get info out of an echo mouse."
Luz's expression became blank for a moment, then she smacked her own forehead. "Ah, geez, maybe I do need a break."
Amity giggled and then leaned in to give her girlfriend a comforting kiss...
And just as their lips touched, the door to Amity's bedroom was thrown open and Amity's face began to burn... As did Luz's, as Amity could see in the corner of her eye.
"Hey, Mittens I heard a commotion earlier is everything alright...?" Emira asked only to trail off as she saw that Amity wasn't alone. "Oh, okay... Next time lock your door."
"It's not what you think," Amity said quickly as she, still blushing furiously, turned to face her older sister directly. "Uh, Hooty, dropped Luz off here, he um..."
Luz picked "He thinks I've been working too hard lately and uh,"
"He thought I could convince her to relax for a little bit," Amity finished.
"...Look, you don't have to justify it to me," Emira said with a hint of amusement. "You don't have to make excuses. You two are adorable, you clearly care about each other a lot, and if you're as good for Luz as she is for you then you're clearly meant to be together. Just... The next time she sneaks over, let me know ahead of time and I'll cover for you... What is that?" Emira said pointing to the remains of the owl pellet.
"That's a giant owl pellet," Luz said. "From when Hooty ate me alive and threw me back up. Because that's how he forced me to take a break and dropped me off here."
"...Speaking of changing the subject," Emira deflected with clear discomfort, "Um... Have you two had your first real date yet?"
"Not yet," Luz admitted while gears turned in Amity's head.
"...Why don't we do that now?" she asked.
"Huh?"
"You need a break so... You and me, we'll just go out somewhere and have fun together for a bit," Amity explained. "Us, together, on a date. Our first date. What do you think."
"I don't know," Luz replied, "shouldn't our first real date be something... Um..."
"It doesn't have to be perfect," Amity declared and found herself only slightly surprised that she meant it completely. "We don't have anything to prove to each other, ourselves, or anyone else. As long as we're together and enjoying ourselves then it'll be more than perfect."
"Okay, our first date... Yeah, let's do it," Luz agreed. "What'd you have in mind?"
"I have no idea," Amity admitted enthusiastically. "I haven't gotten to that part yet... Em!" She declared while turning to her sister, "You and Ed are both a lot more experienced with this kind of thing. Any suggestions?"
Emira hummed for a moment. "You two like dancing, right?" At their confirmation, the older teen continued, "Well there's this outdoor... Pavilion I guess? Or maybe a yard? In the evening in town, some people play classical style music and others slow dance. There's no cover charge or dress code or anything, if you behave yourself and like music and dancing then you're welcome there. There are also some tables to sit at and a bar where you can buy like... Not hard drinks but like, juices blended up with club soda or the like. I've been there with a couple of dates, it's nice."
"That sounds amazing," Amity said.
"Yeah!" Luz added.
"I'll write down the address for you," Emira said with a smirk.
After being given the location, and cleaning up the remains of the owl pellet, the couple left. It was a bit of a walk, but they elected to go on foot anyway to enjoy each other's company more. Amity asked Luz if there were other human books like Azura, ones that were meant to introduce kids to fantastical worlds and stuff... This led to a rant about a story about a neglected orphaned boy who was whisked away to a magical boarding school after learning that his deceased parents were magical only to find out that their murderer was still out there and wanted to go three for three. The story was apprently somewhat... Problematic, but...
"Anyway, despite the narrative flaws and the really... The awkward situation with the elves," Luz finished, "it's still a good story with a very uplifting message about how love is stronger than death, the inherent immorality of bigotry, and how what matters most are your choices, not the circumstances of your birth or the labels other people stick on you... And then the author went on social media and started saying a bunch of transphobic garbage."
"...That's uh... The one where...?"
"Where you hate people who don't identify with their gender assigned at birth," Luz explained. "There are all kinds of conspiracy theories, the dangerous ones not the fun ones, about trans people and... How do you write something that says 'being a bigot is wrong' and then turn around and be a bigot?" Luz asked rhetorically. "It ticks me off... But I have to wonder at the people who grew up with those books. That's gotta be like, some kind of betrayal, right? Imagine being a trans kid, finding the courage to be your real self because your favorite childhood story said it was okay to make your own choices about who you are and then it turns out the author hates you and everyone like you."
Amity shook her head. "I can't even wrap my head around that. Hating someone because of... No one cares about that sort of thing here. Your gender is your business, no one else's."
"Anyway, the author went into a massive jerk credit deficit on that first comment and has been digging herself deeper and deeper ever since," Luz finished, "the only people who still like her are other bigots, and most people who still like the books are just sort of ignoring that she exists."
"Jerk credit?"
"You know how sometimes celebrities or other famous people get a pass for bad behavior?" Luz replied. "And how it tends to vary: a normal famous person only gets a couple of faux pas or heat-of-the-moment things excused but someone who is known to be a cool dude who does good things and generally behaves themselves can get away with some outrageous stuff when they finally have to cash out. This author was just a normal famous person with the normal amount of credit so she sort of tanked herself by admitting her hate. Meanwhile, someone like... If you read a headline that said Captain America punched a cop, your first instinct is gonna be to wonder what that cop did to tick off Captain America."
Amity laughed. "I'll take your word on all of that."
They continued walking and then a young voice called out, "Ms. Amity!"
One of the children she read to at the library was rushing towards her. A blonde, pigtailed witchling.
"Oh, who's this?" Luz asked playfully as the girl approached
"This is Lydia," Amity introduced. "Lydia, this is my girlfriend, Luz."
"She's pretty," the small child said.
"Thank you," Luz said.
"And how are you, Lydia?" Amity asked.
"Mommy says I'm not old enough to summon the Dark Lord," the girl said sadly.
"Ahh, that's too bad," Amity consoled. "Speaking of which, where is your mommy?"
As if on cue, a haggard-looking woman approached, seemingly an adult version of the witchling in question.
"Liddy, I told you to stop running off like that," the woman chastised.
"Sorry, Mommy," replied the child.
"She wasn't bothering you, was she?" The woman asked Amity and Luz.
"No," was Luz's response.
"Not at all," was Amity's.
"Alright, I'll get her out of your hair then," and then the witch led her child away.
Just before they got out of earshot, the little witchling could be heard to say "Mommy, I want uppies."
Amity chuckled to herself. She loved children. She was about to take Luz's hand to keep walking when she noticed that Luz was spaced out a bit, almost wistful looking, and radiating just a bit of sadness.
"Luz? Are you alright?"
"Uh, yeah," Luz replied. "Just got lost in thought for a bit. C'mon, we should be almost there."
They were, in fact, almost there and Luz seemed to be feeling better as they arrived. The area wasn't fenced off or anything but there was a clear boundary line with a proper pavilion under which tables sat, which was also the entryway. Going in, another such pavilion, though much smaller, was visible a short walk away and off to the side, and under that one was what appeared to be the juice bar Emira mentioned. The rest of the area was mostly open, save the strung lights overhead and that filled with slow-dancing couples, but at the far end of the yard was a stage upon which stood a string courtet and, playing the harp...
"Huh, I didn't know Tiny Nose was a musician," Luz observed.
"Fair, to be honest until Eda called her over to help with the special project I didn't know she graduated from medical school," Amity countered.
The couple was about to join the dancers when for the second time that evening someone called out "Hey, Amity."
Turning, Amity saw Boscha approaching... Only for the three-eyed witch to stop when she noticed Luz. "Oh, you're here with... Luz."
"Yeah," Luz replied. "Our first real date. Are you here with a date?"
"No," Boscha said evenly. "I... I'm meeting my parents here. To celebrate winning the Grudgby game last week."
"Oh?"
"Yeah um... I like this kind of music. Mom and Ren like this kind of music. They like to dance, this place makes the best bloody temples in town. Probably the only place in town where we can all enjoy ourselves, so..."
Luz gave Amity a side glance, so Amity explained: "A bloody temple is a virgin cocktail made with cinder ale and concentrated pomegranate blood that has been flavored with sugar and lemon juice."
"Huh," Luz replied. "I think we have a drink like that back in the Human Realm."
"Well uh... I'll leave you two to your date then," Boscha said awkwardly before walking off.
With that exchange done, the couple went out to dance. As always when they danced together they immediately fell into perfect synch with each other, stepping to the rhythm without much need for one to lead the other. When leadership was needed, they each knew when to take the role and when to cede it. Amity could feel almost intuitively when Luz wanted to twirl, to be spun, or to be dipped, and based on Luz's movements she knew the same of Amity.
Amity loved this. Dancing with Luz... It was like everything else in the world, all the problems, faded away. It was an almost intimate means of communicating their purest emotions and, when they were together like this, that they were together was all that mattered.
They danced together for nearly an hour, occasionally receiving compliments on the harmony of their movements before they had to take a break.
"Would you like a drink?" Amity asked.
"...Yeah, I could probably use one after that," Luz admitted.
"Okay, you find a place to sit and I'll meet you with drinks," Amity instructed.
"Alright. And um..."
"Don't worry," Amity said with a smile. "I have thoroughly memorized the list of food that you can and can't eat." She was currently in the process of going through all her favorite recipes to see what she could adapt to be both Luz-safe and suitable for a human palette.
There was a short line at the bar and, while Amity was waiting she got an alert on her scroll. Checking, she'd received a DM on Pensta from Boscha.
The message read "thought you might want this," and attached was a candid photo of her and Luz mid-dance. Luz was leaning back while Amity held her up by one arm. They each had a slight blush as they looked up at each other with huge smiles and loving expressions. Boscha had used a filter that darkened out the background and surrounded them with sparkles in orange and pink and blue and purple and white.
...Amity knew that Boscha didn't care for Luz. She could feel some kind of... Jealousy, from the three-eyed witch, but despite that she was still so supportive of Amity's relationship with the human. Coming from Boscha, this was a big deal. She'd have to come up with some way to thank her.
...Well, a "thank you" message back was the place to start.
Once Amity was at the front of the line and saw what they had to offer, she quickly made an order and, upon receiving it and paying for the drinks, went off to find Luz.
Luz had found an empty table, but when Amity approached to join her she found that Luz had that wistful expression and aura of sadness about her again. A quick glance revealed that Luz was looking at the table where Boscha was sitting with a pink-haired three-eyed female witch, her mother, and an androgynous red-haired witch, her other parent.
Amity sat down and passed a drink over to Luz. "I ended up getting you the bloody temple that Boscha mentioned earlier. Seemed like the safest bet," she said, trying to play it cool. As Luz tried the drink and seemed to find it satisfactory, Amity sipped her own, a blend of equal parts black tea and diluted and sweetened lemon blood served on ice. Invented by a skullf player by the name of Arn Wald when he was living out in Palm Strings, the appropriately named Arn Wald's palmer was a rather refreshing beverage. "So how are you enjoying our date so far?"
"It's everything I could want," Luz said with a genuine smile.
"So is there anything on your mind?" Amity asked.
"Nope, nothing at all," Luz replied but the tone of her voice betrayed that she was lying. Amity's look must have given away that she wasn't convinced. So Luz sighed. "Yeah. But, it's nothing you need to concern yourself with."
Amity sighed herself. "Luz, you've done so much for me. I wish you were a little more willing to lean on me."
"Don't give me that," Luz replied. "You've done plenty for me, too. I know I can come to you if I need help, but... This isn't something you can help me with."
"Tell me anyway," Amity said. "Even if I can't help you, I still want to know what the problem is. If nothing else I can give you some emotional support."
Luz took another sip from her drink. "Okay. You see, what... What's happening is that... I... want to go home."
"Oh... Okay. We can finish our drinks and then I'll walk you back to the Owl House," Amity agreed. Cutting their first date short wasn't what Amity expected but if Luz wasn't feeling it anymore then it would be best to end it on a high note.
"No, not that," Luz denied. "I mean... I miss my Mom. It's... It's the other reason I spent so much time with the echo mouse the last couple of days and... And Doctor Strange is taking a while to get back in touch with her and..." Luz took a deep breath. "And the trouble I had with getting information on Phillip's portal from the mouse, and... I guess, the thought got into my head that... What if I... Never get the portal open again?"
"Oh, Luz, don't say that," Amity reassured. "Well figure this out. I know it."
"I know, but I can't help it... I just... I know I can just call my Mom but that's not the same as seeing her in person, you know?" Luz asked rhetorically. "And... This was a good idea. The date. I always enjoy spending time with you but... My mind keeps wandering back to this stupid intrusive thought and..."
Amity reached out to take Luz's hand, to offer her a bit of comfort. "Do you want to call it here?"
"No," Luz said. "I'd hate it if our first date ended on a low note."
That decided, they finished their drinks and went back to dance some more. This time they danced closer together, almost hugging, and the increased contact seemed to do Luz some good as her spirits were certainly lifted by the time they decided to call it a night for real.
As they walked the path through the woods from town to the Owl House, however, Luz's emotions turned slightly melancholy once more. Before Amity could reach, however, Luz spoke up. "Amity... I don't know what my future's going to be like. If I'll ever get to see my Mom in person again or if I'll be stuck on only this side for the rest of my life but... I know one that."
"Oh?"
"I know that whatever my future holds," Luz finished, "it is so cool that you're going to be part of it."
Amity blushed and giggled. "I love you too, Batata." Then she leaned in to kiss Luz and could feel the contact of their lips chase away what remained of Luz's sadness, at least for now.
Upon arrival at the Owl House, they found the most peculiar sight. Hooty was stretched out and crying ugly tears, while being hugged and comforted by Eda who, as it seemed, had transformed into some kind of red-feathered harpy woman. Her voice echoed as she voiced platitudes to the demon.
"...Did I miss something?" Amity heard Luz whisper to herself.
King scrambled about the yard till he found a decent-sized piece of rock and then shouted "Weh!" This resulted in a multicolored shockwave that shattered the rock completely.
"I missed a lot!"
Notes:
Yes, Tiny on the harp is a reference to Chibi Tiny Tales. I briefly considered the full three-for-three reference to their date there but I already alluded to it as a Dream Luz had so instead we just get the dancing, which also works better for character moments. Side note, does anyone else think it's a little weird that Amity knows her by full name in canon? There's a story there but for the life of me, I don't know what it could be.
I'll get into Boscha's motivation in this fic eventually. Technically the Red Haired with with glasses isn't confirmed to be one of her parents, but the three-eyed witch is confirmed as her mom and everyone assumes they are so to heck with it. Side note, while double-checking stuff I learned that the red-haired witch's name is apparently Larry and is only ever referred to with gender-neutral pronouns so for the sake of this story they're non-binary.
Anyway, since Knock Knock Knocking on Hooty's Door was such an important episode for the show for a number of reasons, I knew I had to do something important so Luz and Amity get the first date that they had to delay in canon and their relationship progresses a little bit further.
Chapter 42
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Not for the first time that day, Amity looked down at her beloved girlfriend. Luz was sick, and though it scared Amity to death she couldn't help but... Taking care of Luz when she was sick was one of the first things she imagined doing as Luz's girlfriend.
Luz had been in and out of consciousness all day after falling ill the previous night, and when she was awake she was somewhat delirious but right now, she was resting peacefully. The last time she was conscious she'd played with Echo Mouse for a bit and the mouse when prompted by the silly song Luz sang played a portion of Phillips's diary and Amity had to promise to send a warning to Eda and King, who were off questing on Luz's behalf after what was in all likelihood the immediately preceding diary entry gave them a lead. Luz has had to be wrestled back into bed after that first entry. Even without using her powers, Luz was deceptively strong.
But, after that promise, and after taking out her scroll to send the message, Luz had relaxed and fallen back asleep. Stringbean had assumed a form akin to a living stuffed animal and was being held in Luz's arms, periodically letting out hisses that Ghost had translated for Amity as contentment at providing comfort to her witch in her witch's time of need. Stringbean was such a wholesome palisman.
Luz's phone went off. Luz was too deep in sleep to notice it, yet, but Amity answered it anyway just in case. It's not like it was all that different from a scroll when you think about it.
"Mija, are you alright?" came the voice of Luz's mother. "You were supposed to call me this morning."
"Luz isn't feeling all too well right now, Señora Noceda," Amity replied. "She's been asleep most of the day."
"Amity? What's wrong? Is she alright?"
"She has... Well, it started last night... Has she told you how the plan to remove her Coven Sigil has been going?"
"That you've been feeding magic stuff to her alien side, like with the Titan Blood, to try and overcome it from the inside," Luz's mother replied. "I'm not sure I like that idea, but I guess it's better than flaying the skin off her arm."
"Well, I was able to... Convince someone with connections to supply me with some Titan Bone," Amtiy explained. A little globule, only a teaspoon or two, of a rich and dark purplish blue substance that glowed faintly in the dark. "And they delivered yesterday so last night we got everyone together to give Luz the and well, Titan Bone is the marrow of the Titan, it's almost as potent as the blood so... Her reaction was pretty bad." Amity would never be able to unhear Luz's screams. But, she didn't lose consciousness and was able to get a heavy-duty pain potion down. "But she was fine afterward... Until she wasn't. She started rapidly developing symptoms and... Dr. Nosa," it was still so weird that Tinella Nosa of all demons had graduated medical school, "ran some quick tests... She thinks that Luz was exposed to spores of the common mold at some point in the last few days and that the severe stress of her sigil's reaction compromised her immune system just enough for the spores to take root and spread."
"The common mold?" Luz's mother asked.
"It's a fungal infection. It causes congestion, chills, fever, headache, delirium..." Amity wracked her head for any symptoms she missed. "It's not normally all that big a deal, most witches are over it in a day, but there's no cure and we've got no idea if it might react oddly to Luz's biology. I'm not gonna lie to you, I'm scared, but... Her symptoms are progressing normally so far, she's sleeping peacefully now, and her doctor's scans say her body is recovering and fighting it off well so..."
"Gracias a Dios por las pequeñas bendiciones."
"Sí, gracias al Titán," Amity replied.
"Your Spanish is coming along well, Amity."
"Thank you," Amity replied. "Luz says I should be fluent enough to hold a casual conversation in a few weeks."
"Could you let me talk to Eda, if Luz is out?"
"Eda's not here right now," Amity explained. "We found a diary entree that gave us a lead on where we could find some Titan Blood, a place called Eclipse Lake up on the Knee, and the only way to stop Luz from rushing off to get it despite her condition was for Eda to agre and get it for her." Amity sighed. "Silly, wreckless, Luz. I'd complain but that kind of thing is part of what I love about her."
"Same."
"My first instinct was to volunteer to go as well but, well, that was old Amity talking." Amity sighed. "I was raised to see everything as an opportunity to prove myself... More like to justify my right to exist, really, and that all interactions were transactional. At first, when we started dating instincts were to do everything in my power to prove that I deserved Luz's love but... Looking at it in hindsight, I wasn't thinking of myself as Luz's partner: I was thinking of myself as a servant and Luz as my master and..." Amity took a moment to breathe. "She was quick to break me out of that. And I've grown, I understand now that that's not a healthy mindset, that I need to think of myself as equal to her if I want to do right by her. I've got nothing to prove, she loves me regardless and I love her the same."
"Well put," Camila observed. "I can't get over just how much more mature and confident Luz sounds when I talk to her. It's clear that you've both been good influences on each other."
Amity laughed. "I can't take credit for Luz's growth. She's had a lot of positive influences and a lot of opportunities to learn and grow. Your daughter is an amazing person and we're all lucky here to have met her."
Amity could hear Camila hmm on the other end of the phone before she changed the subject. "So if Eda is out... You're not watching Luz alone are you?"
"Well Gus, Willow, and Hooty are all still here and are supposed to be helping, but they got distracted going through Eda's collection of music tracks from the human realm... They were supposed to be looking for something to help Luz relax but the last time I went down there they were playing a rap album over the ambiance of a hail storm on a tin roof." Amity paused for a moment. "I think I'll stick with rock music."
At that moment Ghost padded into the room and let out a series of "Mows" that Amity understood as "I succeded in getting Clover's attention and she convinced her witch to return to the task at hand, preventing the soup pot from boiling over, but Emmaline is just as excitable as her witch and as always I fear that approaching the eldritch monstrosity that is the door may result in it devouring me." The palisman then approached for ear scritches, which Amity happily gave with her free hand.
"Okay, Ghost just said that Willow's back on track so there's that. And um... There was a second diary entry. The mines leading to Eclipse Lake are full of fools' blood, which is a dangerous Titan Blood derivative. I messaged Eda and while she hasn't replied, the notes say she's read it so they'll probably be back soon. Worst case scenario, if Luz takes a turn for the worse, I can call Lilith. If it's an emergency she'll be here in a heartbeat. Otherwise, all we can do is wait for Luz to ride it out."
Amity looked back at her sleeping girlfriend and, for a moment, wondered what she might be dreaming of.
TLOA
Luz found herself floating somewhere dark. As she blinked her eyes open, she realized she was lying on the surface of a body of black liquid in a dark but vaguely green-orange-tinted space. Little cube things were floating up and down.
The liquid under her felt solid, as weird as that was to say, but when she tried to sit up she found that she didn't have the strength to do so, forcing her to just lay back floating.
"Okay," she asked herself, "Where am I?"
"The Realm In Between," came a voice from all around her. It was vaugly familiar. A deep and powerful voice, but also warm and gentle.
"Your voice sounds like the way a good hug feels," Luz observed. She should be scared, but... Something about the voice's tone made her feel safe.
"Why thank you," the voice replied, "that's the best compliment that I've ever received."
"So, what exactly is the Realm In Between?"
"It's exactly what it sounds like, a realm in between... Well, a lot of things. The Human Realm and the Demon Realm. Reality and Dream. Life and Death."
Luz blinked. "Am I dead? Did I die? I'm not the only person to ever die of the common mold, am I?"
"No no no no," the voice reassured her. "You're perfectly fine. I've been wanting to talk to you for quite a while, Luz Noceda. There's something to a connection between us, Luz, and right now you're just the right amount of delirious and deep asleep that I was able to tug on it and bring your conscience here. You'll wake up no worse for wear soon enough."
"Okay, that's good to know... But, a connection?" Luz asked.
"Not a strong one," the voice said in a reassuring tone. "If it was a little stronger I could manifest my spirit to you and have this conversation face to face instead of the omnipresent voice schtick but we'll have to make do with what we have."
"Okay but... How do I have a connection with you?" Luz asked. "Who are you?"
"Well, to answer your first question, to start with you've been passively absorbing my power since you first stepped through the Portal all those months ago. I think you can guess the answer to the second question from there."
That left Luz if anything more confused until the gears in her head clicked into place and started trying. Then her heart skipped a beat. "Oh, Titan!"
"Oh, me!" the voice, the voice of The Titan, replied playfully.
"Oh, um... I'm sorry about the... Power stealing thing, Mister The Titan Sir."
The Titan gave a heart, deep-bellied laugh. "Don't worry about it. Even after my spirit passes on my body will continue to produce potent magic in abundance so long as even a shard of bone remains. Even if it didn't, the amount of my magic you've taken so far... Well, no offense but it's a bit like a mosquito sucking on the toe of a dinosaur."
"What about um... the humors, Mister Titan Sir?" Luz asked.
"I'm dead, Luz. Not all the way, but any chance I had of coming back to life has long passed. My flesh and blood and bone and bile... It's just meat. I'm glad that new creatures were born from my body, that they live on me, that they found use in what I left behind. And even if I wasn't... I can't think of a single greater use of the power left in my flesh to help a child in need. Use it."
"Are... Do the glyphs, um..."
"The Glyphs are mine, yes. Every Titan had their own symbol for the four primary elements, forming their own language of magic. If someone else manages to learn them, then they can use the glyphs to cast magic by drawing on the power of the Titan the glyphs came from."
"...Did you... Let me find them?" Luz asked.
"Yes."
"Why?"
"Because you wanted to learn magic," the Titan replied as if it was obvious.
"That's it?" Luz asked
"That's it," the Titan replied. "While there are some things I'd appreciate it if you could take care of for me, well, chances were those were going to happen anyway—and that's not a prophecy thing, that's just a common sense thing—I gave you a chance to find my glyphs because I saw you and how you interacted with the people on the isles. A kind, friendly young woman who... Maybe needed a little guidance, but whose heart was in the right place and who looked upon everything in this world with wonder." The Titan asked. "I figured you deserved a fair shot. I'll admit, I was a bit more hands-on with making sure you had a chance to find the Light and Fire glyphs than I would have liked but well, those were emergencies... And putting the Ice Glyph in Eda's freezer was sort of a freebie."
"A freebie?"
"My plan had been to let you find it in a snowflake up on the Knee but after you and Amity got lost, well, fire was more important. But you found the Plant glyph entirely by yourself," The Titan finished. "And you've been figuring out combos really fast. In just a couple of years, you might memorize them all."
"Thank you," Luz. "For letting me find the glyphs and, for... Everything else."
"Believe it or not I haven't done that much," the Titan replied. "Sure, I let you find my glyphs but you did still have to make the connections and find them. You figured out how to use them on your own, you figured out the combos on your own, it's your own power that let you take in mine, from the air around you and from my humors. And you've been working very hard to make the most of the power you had and the power you've gained. You've actually been crediting me with a few things I haven't done," the Titan continued. "Your magic coming in when it did had nothing to do with that prayer."
"Yeah?"
"Truth be told, I don't really... Care for being worshipped or prayed to," the Titan explained. "I mean, I am what your people would call a god, an Elder God at that, but... So were all the rest of my people. It's just normal for us. I don't mind being praised or thanked on those times when I can exert enough of my remaining power to push a boiling rainstorm away from a city or the like, but that cult that Belos established? Urg, if I still had skin it would be crawling."
"So he is lying?" Luz asked.
"Through his teeth," the Titan answered. "Believe it or not I did try to talk to him once, but if he heard me he wasn't listening. He's just using my name to justify hurting people. Witch's and biped demons are supposed to mix the nine main magics and the elemental magics that anyone can use, together to find the ideal combination that's best for them. Even if it's just to make whichever of the main nine you like best a little stronger. Belos has convinced people that doing that will damage their souls and is using those blasted sigils to keep them too weak to properly rebel. Not to mention outright stealing magic bit by bit, piece by piece, from everyone so marked."
"Why? What does he get out of it? Other than power?" Luz asked.
"...It's better if you find all that out on your own," The Titan replied. "Suffice to say, he's a very small man with a very big ego to feed."
"Okay... Now, you said you'd been wanting to talk to me... About what?"
"It has to do with... Well, the nature of your powers."
Luz hummed. "Yeah, I'll be honest I'm not super happy about that. After the stuff with Adeghast, I decided that I wanted to become a with the hard way and... I'm happy with the magic I have but part of me is worried that I'm taking without earning."
"You been in Eda's homemade apple blood?" Came the Titan's voice. "Power isn't really something you earn or deserve, for one. It just sort of happens as the consequence of something else. But, in so far as such things can be earned you are more than putting in the work."
"But—"
"No buts," the Titan interrupted, "you were born with the potential to develop certain abilities, those abilities began to manifest upon contact with the ambient power around my body, and now that they have matured they give you certain advantages that would allow you to acquire more power quickly. Some would tell you that this is unfair and... To an extent, they have a point, but the world is rather flawed. Unless and until someone can create a perfect world, nothing will ever be completely fair. Your life, from what I've seen, hasn't exactly been very fair prior to coming to the demon realm, for example." The Titan paused, as if gathering his thoughts, "But, to get back to the point, you're not... Abusing your power. You're not just going around glutinously consuming sources of magic power for your own gain and getting by solely on that. The first few uses were by accident, and now you're only taking in what you need. You're using your advantages as a tool, and you acknowledge that they are advantages."
"Okay," Luz acknowledged.
"Think of it like with money: In a perfect world, either everyone would be rich or no one would be, depending on your perspective, because everyone would be prospering. But the world isn't perfect, so some people have more than others. Do you hold Amity's wealth against her?"
"No, of course not," Luz said defensively.
"Because she doesn't care for it," the Titan continued. "She doesn't think her family's money makes her better than anyone else, she has the same interests as the average teenage witch. While she's had some advantages due to her family's position, she's also had some setbacks and for the most part her success is the result of her efforts and I get the feeling that she's going to pay it forward. Compare this to her mother, who at some point got the idea that having a good head for business and marrying into money made her better than everyone else and who has mostly gotten by on manipulation and the exploitation of others. Your symbiote powers put you in a similar position, being able to consume things to increase your power gives you an advantage, but you're more like Amity than you are Odalia and I am certain that once you've mastered the power you have, and that you'll gain, that you're going to do great things with it."
"Thank you," Luz replied. "It means a lot to hear that, even if it wasn't a big concern."
"No, the thing is... Okay, let me start by asking you... Do you know the difference between White and Black Magic?"
"One's good and one's evil, right?" Luz replied.
"Not quite," the Titan replied, "You're thinking of Dark Magic and Light Magic. White Magic is clean, it involves raw energy and invocations of higher powers. White Magicians live apart from the world as they interact with it. Black magic is more... Visceral. Vulgar. It's magic that works with life and death, flesh and blood. Black Magicians live in the world as they work with it, and so are changed in turn as they change it."
"So... I'm guessing that... The confusion comes because Black Magic is more... Icky?"
"That and there's a greater temptation to exploit others for your own gain," The Titan confirmed. "When you could theoretically use a person as a battery, it can get easy to see people as batteries."
"Okay, so... My powers have something to do with..." Gears turned in her head. "The demon realm... That's all Black magic. All the magic here is bound up in organs and fluids, even the magic in the air is produced by your body. And I'm taking all of that in me so..."
"Very good, Luz," the Titan praised. "In the demon realm, it's just magic, but by the greater classifications of the cosmos everyone here is a black mage though since their biology is built around it it's not readily apparent. Also, do keep in mind that in nature there are no binaries: When you use my glyphs you're taking pure energy from a higher power, me. So that makes it White magic, but the energy comes from my body so that makes it Black. Sometimes it's not that easy to put just one label on something."
"Don't I know it," Luz mumbled.
"Now I tell you that to provide context... Have you heard the term 'King in Black?'"
"Yeah, wasn't that the name of the like, God of the Symbiotes? Didn't Venom kill him over the summer?"
One of the cubes floated over her face and lit up revealing a man with blue skin, a fanged mouth, and white hair.
"Knull," the Titan said, "He is... A King in Black. The King in Black of your dimension. But the position of King in Black exists in other universes and... Well, someone either becomes a King in Black by inheriting the position... Or being appointed it by the Celestials."
"So it's a job?" Luz asked. "Like... Like the Sorcerer Supreme?"
"Kind f, yes. Going back to speculating to a perfect world: Knull and Earth's Sorcerer Supreme should have been colleagues. A King in Black's job is to use life and the living to defend and maintain the multiverse from within much as it is the job of Earth's Sorcerer Supreme to defend your home reality from extradimensional threats. And, like Earth's Sorcerer Supreme, it's a tough job. Knull accepted the power, but rejected the responsibility and tapped into dark sources, channeling his control over life into a fragment of the Anti-All, creating from that font of primal anti-life the Living Abyss that his spawn are born from and with it shaped weapons to kill the Celestials and other divine and cosmic beings to steal their powers."
The image on the face of the cube changed, however, to silhouettes of massive creatures wanding across continents and wading through the boiling sea.
"Which brings us to the Demon Realm. You see, the Celestials believed they'd made a mistake. In appointing sole responsibility to your dimension on one individual. So they experimented here, in a dimension where raw, wild magic was more plentiful. Just like they did with life on your planet, they guided the course of evolution in the Demon Realm until my people were born," the Titan finished. "An entire race of beings who embodied life and nature itself, who even dead generate life and magic in abundance."
"The Titans were... A whole race of Kings in Black?" Luz asked.
"Yes," the Titan replied. "Which brings us back to you. You have the Living Abyss in your system. A portion of it is part of you. And Knull created it to channel the Anti-Life's abilities to corrupt and consume to steal powers, especially those of gods, hence it reacting to the ambient magic around my body and waking up. At first, your powers were almost antithetical to my own, hence my glyphs exploding and causing magical backlash when you used them in conjunction with your anti-life aura."
A thought occurred to Luz. "...About that backlash... Amity's not gonna have heart problems or anything in like thirty years because of that, is she?"
"Trust me, she should be fine," The Titan reassured. "Now, once your powers fully matured and you manifested your proper symbiote-hybrid nature, however... Well, then the power theft part started. As soon as that happened my ambient magic started feeding the evolution of that side of you, and there came a chance that..."
"I'm... Part spawn of a King in black," Luz connected, "and I'm absorbing the powers of a different King in Black, so... Am I going to be a King in black? Well, Queen."
"Sort of, you had the chance to gain that power... But as soon as you absorbed some of my blood, it became certain. Whether it happens tomorrow or in a hundred years, you will have the power of a Queen in Black. Whether you turn out more like me, Like Knull, or something else entirely... That's all in the air."
"Do... Do you want me to take over for you?"
"Oh heavens no!" The titan denied. "I mean, if you want to assume that responsibility I won't stop you, but it's a tough job and, like I said, the fact that the King in Black of your dimension had to do it alone might be why he went bad. In the prime of Titan civilization, there were so many of us that we basically got the job done by just existing. Even dead, the fact that our bones remain and still generate magic means that part of the job is done. And my child still lives. When he is grown he'll have children of his own, and so forth."
"...So do Titans reproduce asexually?" Luz found herself asking. "And... Take a really, really long time to grow up?"
"Yes and yes."
"But... What wiped you out in the first place?" Luz asked. "How do you know it won't happen again?"
"I mentioned Black and White Magic before going on a lecture on the nature of the Kings in Black," The Titan said.
Luz filled in the blanks. "...There are Kings in White, aren't there?"
"Yes. Beings of pure cosmic energy who exist beyond the planes of conventional reality and who protect and maintain the cosmos via the use of pure energies and direct manipulation of the narrative of existence. A race of beings you might have heard of, Luz," the Titan said, "tell me, what do you know about The Beyonders?"
"They're the people who invented the Cosmic Cubes and that bad things happen when they get too interested in what goes on on Earth," was Luz's rathered concerned response.
"I'm glad that you mentioned the Cubes, because that's an important part of the story. You see, that's how they make more of themselves. The Cube contains the same energy the Beyonders are composed of, eventually, it becomes self-aware and becomes a being in its own right, and then the resulting Cube Beings eventually mature into full Beyonders."
The image on the cube above Luz changed to a glowing blue cube crashing into and shattering against cold, barren earth. It was left in four large pieces, and one very small one.
"A Cosmic Cube was lost in this dimension and broken," the Titan explained. "There was no life on the planet where it ended up, as its atmosphere was too thin to shield it from the light and heat of the star it closely orbited. But, like many things in this dimension, that same star was saturated with powerful wild magic. Its light mixed with and altered the cosmic energies in the remains of the shattered Cube, and gave birth to... Well, they called themselves Collectors and Archivists."
The image changed to five figures, all shredded in the moon and star-themed pajama-like robes. Four of them were inhumanly tall, towering over the fifth whose proportions were more like a human child.
"These, for lack of a better term, Starborn Cube Beings somehow instinctively understood that the purpose of the Beyonders was to preserve life... But they took it a little too literally," The Titan said. "They would seal away living beings so that they would never die... But took sadistic pleasure in the act of hunting them down to archive them and if a creature sare resisted they'd exterminate all life on their planet themselves."
"That's horrible," was all Luz could say.
"At some point," the Titan continued, "they came to the Demon Realm to archive some of the oldest and earliest species demons... And discovered that my people were more powerful than them. And that, through some strange quirk of fate, our magic could negate theirs completely. So they used trickery, deception, and manipulation to kill my people starting with our children."
"...There are words I want to say right now but my Mom would be really angry with me if she found out I said them," was what Luz said dangerously calm.
"It got to the point that it was just me and my youngest, yet-to-be-hatched child left," The Titan finished. "After I hid my child away, I made absolutely certain that the Archivists would never be able to hurt him or anyone else ever again. There is one Archivist left, he's... Not a threat and the rest can never return."
"Okay," Luz replied, "so... I don't have to worry about that I guess."
"Which brings me back to the topic at hand," The Titan said somewhat apologetically. "That took longer to explain than I thought it The reason I wanted to talk to you, Luz the Human, is that... As I said, whether you assume the responsibilities of the role or not, sooner or later you will be a Queen in Black. And there's someone out there who is looking to exploit you for your powers. I don't know who, my ability to see things outside of this realm is limited and they're using dark magic to obscure themselves from me, but... Be careful, and keep an eye out for suspicious beings as your power grows."
"Okay, I guess," Luz replied. "I'll keep that in mind and... Wow, um..." She suddenly felt like she was fading. "What's happening?"
"You're waking up," The Titan said. "Until we meet again, Luz. Hopefully next time I'll be able to manifest to you properly."
The next thing Luz knew she was jolting awake. She blinked a few times and felt at her head as she sat up, feeling something was off about her scalp and...
...There were mushrooms on her head.
"I wonder if this is permanent?" She mused to herself.
"It's not," came Amity's voice prompting Luz to look over.
"Oh, hey Amity," Luz greeted with a smile. "So is this normal?"
"Yeah," her girlfriend replied. "It means you're passed the worst of it and you'll be okay. Here, let me," Amity then reached out and sort of ruffled Luz's hair with two hands, making all the mushrooms fall right off. "There. How are you feeling?"
"Hungry and like I need a shower," Luz replied. "Preferably in that order."
"Okay," Amity said. "Willow made some soup for you. Do you need help getting up?"
"No," Luz said as she climbed out of bed. Stringbean, no longer needed on Teddy Duty, resumed snake form and floated up by Luz's shoulder, rattling "Yay, my witch is okay!"
"Your mom called while you were asleep," Amity explained on the way downstairs. "I explained what was going on but she'll probably want you to call her back."
"Okay," Luz acknowledged. "I had the weirdest dream. I was floating on top of a black lake and I was talking to the Titan. He told me about my powers, the history of the demon realm, and some cosmological stuff. He was nice."
"That's good to hear," Amity replied.
As they got downstairs the door swung open and King scrambled in. He took one look at Luz, shouted "Luz!" and bolted to her for a hug as Eda, in Harpy form, struggled to get in through the door.
After the hug, which was "too tight, too tight!" King gives a summation of how the quest went.
"The bad news is, all the Titan Blood at the lake is dried up," he explained. "The good news is, we might have a new brother."
"Huh?" Luz asked, confused.
"Well I couldn't just leave him there," Eda said as she finally got through the door and revealed that she had a figure dressed in a coven scout uniform over her shoulders like a sack of potatoes. "Poor guy was digging his own grave when we found him," she finished as she sat the figure on the couch. A red cardinal who was familiar to Luz started buzzing around them.
"Oh hey, Little Rascal," she noted.
"His name is Flapjack," the figure said with a bit of pretentious petulance, prompting Luz to glance at him and get a good look.
"Oh, hey Hunter."
Notes:
So... I've been wanting to get this in writing for a while now. Big lore drops here, especially on how I've fit the cosmology together. Also how changes in the narrative have affected Amity's character development compared to canon.
Also, unless Reddit is lying to me this chapter was originally written and posted on the anniversary of the original airing of Eclipse Lake. Funny how that works out.
Chapter 43
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hunter had never been more confused. He'd snuck out to try and steal the Titan Blood at Eclipse Lake before Kikimora's squad could retrieve it, in order to prove that his uncle could still trust him after he failed to retrieve the palismen from Hexside.
Kikimora, however, was absurdly paranoid and in keeping his distance from her lest he get blasted by fire had almost immediately been captured by the Owl Lady and her talking dog. The Owl Lady had, so he thought, gone completely senile and was convinced that she could turn into a harpy. As their prisoner he was led through the mines that lead to Eclipse Lake, stopping periodically to do such things as run headfirst into a wall of ice or get shot ou with a mining beam to try and force the harpy transformation. They completely ignored his warning not to touch the fool's blood and were only saved when the Owl Lady got a message on her scroll, read it, and declared that "Boots" said that "Sad Lad" was right. He was apparently Sad Lad, so who in the Titan's name was Boots?
Shortly afterward, Kikimora's contingent of scouts and abomitons caught up and he was able to escape and head for the lake only to find that the supposed font of Titan Blood was dry as a bone. Knowing the price of failure was steep, and that it would be even worse since he snuck out of the castle without permission, Hunter did the only thing he could do: Dig his own grave to save his Uncle the trouble.
The Owl Lady, seemingly not in fact senile as she was in harpy-like form, approached not long after and tried to deter him from that course of action. When that failed, she picked him up and carried him like a sack of grain all the way back to her shack in the woods, stopping only to eat some voles for some reason.
The only good thing to come from today's events was that, at some point, Hunter started to understand his palisman's chirps, Flapjack's attempts to comfort him.
He had reluctantly explained all of this when under interrogation by the human, the youngest Blight, and two more witchlings, one about two years younger than the others, dark-skinned, and excitable, and one short but muscular about the same as as the human and Blight.
Hunter didn't know what kind of mind games they were playing, acting all friendly and curious and concerned for his well-being. While the human sat there in her pajamas in the middle of the afternoon eating soup.
"So, you can't go home," the human... Luz, said between spoonfuls, "Because Belos is an evil son of a bad word who'll kill you for failure even though you weren't actually on a mission so Eda brought you here because you need a place to stay?"
"Yes, that's the gist of what I said... Mostly," Hunter admitted. "But... My Uncle isn't evil, he's just... Got really high standards."
"Is he the one who gave you your scars?" the muscular witch in the glasses asked.
Hunter shrunk in on himself. "His condition can make his temper volatile when it acts up." Then he bit his tongue, as far as he knew only the... Luz knew about his condition.
"The condition where he has to murder and eat innocent palismen?" the young dark-skinned witch asked nervously while holding a blue chameleon, presumably his palisman, close to his chest. Well, never mind then.
That was another thing. A number of palismen were here. Flapjack was fine, but cute and innocent or not they were still made entirely of wild magic and...
One of them, a flying purple snake with a green ball at its tail was hissing and rattling at Flapjack. He could only make out his own palisman's side of the conversation, however, as the cardinal chirped back.
"She carved you herself...? Wait, how could you pick your own form...? An egg? My carver never would have thought of that in a million years... I was made to be a friend to someone that needed one. My first witch's story... Doesn't end happily and I was alone for a long time. But when I met Hunter I just knew he needed me like my first witch did, maybe even more, and I knew I had to step in." Hunter wasn't starting to tear up at hearing that. Then he had to laugh because Flapjack responded to the last rattle with "Of course you can call me Grandpa Flap!"
"Is that your palisman?" He asked Luz, gesturing to the snake.
"Yep!" She said happily. She then put her mouth a the edge of her bowl and drank what remained of its contents down like someone raised in a barn. "Stringbean the Snakeshifter! I carved her with Eda like, the morning after I foiled your palisman heist" Not how he'd put it. "She's.. Perfect, my perfect little power noodle" she said while cooing as the snake came by to be scratched behind the catlike ears that she had.
That tickled something in Hunter's brain... Something he'd read a few years ago. "A snakeshifter? Those are..."
"Special? Perfect? Adorable?"
"Extinct," Hunter replied. "Not counting your palisman, of course. From what I recall they were an ancient species of beast demon, originating in the Hecktaceous Period. They're theorized to be the evolutionary ancestors of all members of the Basiliscus genus of demons."
"Basilisks?" Luz asked.
"All recorded species," Hunter confirmed. "Greater, red scale, green scale, yellow eye, lesser, and boney. And a couple of other serpentine beast demons, like nagas. There are also some theories that the lamia and gorgon families of biped demons may also be related but that's a little harder to test."
Luz responded by tickling the scales on her palisman's belly. "Awe, you chose to be like Vee, didn't you?" Rattling. "Yes I do love snakes but you'd have been the best snake no matter what kind you chose to be." Hissing. "Okay, yeah, that's a good point."
The white cat palisman took one look at what it's snakeshifter cohort was experiencing and trotted up to Blight. It mowed once, then flopped down to present its belly which Blight immediately started scratching. So that's her palisman and...
"I spoke with the Emperor," Hunter began as he took his last shot at being able to go home and keep his life. "He says... He says he'd be willing to let you both keep your palismen," she said to Luz and Blight. "And that he spoke to the Titan. Blight... You're like Lilith, you don't need a sigil like most witches do. He said he's even willing to let you skip through the ranks once you complete scout training. You'd be second only to me and be allowed to do research or pick and choose your missions."
"Are you really trying to recruit us here and now?" Luz said incredulously.
"Getting you two to join might be my only chance at this point," Hunter replied.
"You're literally afraid for your life, that he'll actually kill you, his alleged nephew, for failure," Blight replied. "Why would anyone want to work for him knowing that?"
"...I might be able to talk him into letting you have private rooms at the castle?" Hunter offered sheepishly.
"Hunter, the Titan came to me in a dream and told me that your uncle is a lying liar who lies," Luz said, "and I know that was probably just the common mold messing with me, but that's more trustworthy than anything I've heard from Belos since I got here."
"For all we know the second we step into the palace with you we'd be arrested and the scouts would take Ghost and Stringbean away from us," Blight added.
"So then we'd have to rescue our precious babies, burn down the palace, feed Belos his own bones, it'd be a whole day," Luz continued.
"We have better things to do with our time," Blight finished.
"Besides, even if we believed him," Luz concluded, "I'm not going to betray Eda like that after everything she's done to me."
Hunter sighed. "It was worth a shot." Now the only way to regain safety at home would be to...
His thoughts trailed off as he noticed it, propped up against the wall in a corner. A briefcase-like shape with a massive yellow eye on it. The portal!
Hunter leaped to his feat.
"Hunter, don't!" Luz shouted as she realized what he saw. He hesitated for just a second as he considered whether he was willing to betray this hospitality...
And then the next thing he knew, his ribs hurt and he was pinned to the ground. As his senses came back to him the bespectacled, muscular witch was on top of him with a fist raised.
"Don't even think about it," she said confidently, her beelike palisman floating over her shoulder and buzzing as if to back her up.
"Okay," Hunter agreed while suddenly feeling uncomfortably warm in his face area.
TLOA
Camila stood nervously in the clearing with the old shack as a flamboyantly dressed middle-aged man took surveillance of the area, casting what she assumed to be scanning spells and using the amulet around his neck, and the eye inside it, as some sort of focus.
"Thank you again for coming out, Doctor Strange, sir," she said. "I know you must be very busy."
"Oh, think nothing of it," the man replied. "The truth of the matter is I find coming out to small towns to solve magic problems to be a relaxing break from my day job. Except for Gravity Falls... Every week with that place."
"Oh?"
"The town is a hotspot for supernatural activity in North America," Strange replied. "Mostly harmless as long as you don't poke the wrong thing, but... My second cousin twice removed Tad Strange, who ironically is the most normal person in my extended family, lives there and I made the mistake of letting him give out my number."
Camila immediately thought back to all of the 'animal emergencies' at the clinic that turned out to be minor or non-existent issues that the pet owner could have solved with a quick internet search. "I understand completely."
"Still, this might take a little time but a portal that won't open is a relatively simple matter," Strange observed. "The hardest part is figuring out where in the cosmos it's meant to go too."
"Somewhere called the Demon Realm," Camila answered.
"At the risk of sounding pretentious... Do you have any idea just how many dimensions are called 'The Demon Realm?'" Doctor Strange asked rhetorically. "It's like naming a town Springfield, you can't go exploring the cosmos without tripping over a 'The Demon Realm.' Sometimes literally. I'm going to have to get something a little more... Concrete, but it's fine. I relish a challenge and this should end much more enjoyable than my usual duties of vanquishing Dark magicians, cataloging arcane lore, keeping the true nature of giraffes a secret, and protecting this reality from extradimensional incursions."
"What was that about giraffes?" Camila asked.
"Forget you heard that," Strange said by way of asside. "Anyway, I think I've gotten everything I can get from examining the physical structure. There's certainly some sort of dimensional barrier here but the magics aren't like anything I've encountered personally. I may have to do some digging in the libraries back at the Sanctum Sanctorum. Shall we return to your home for the conference?"
"Of course, Doctor," Camila agreed as she started walking back up the path.
"Please, call me Stephen," he replied as he followed.
Back at the house, they found Vee and Masha very carefully setting up the computer and a webcam in the living room. Vee was in her human form.
"Okay, Mrs. Noceda," Masha greeted as they came in. "We should be all set up as soon as you plug this USB jack into your phone," they said while holding up the cord in question.
"It's a good thing Luz thought to take her laptop back to the Demon Realm," Vee added.
"I'll say," Masha added. "I imagine this would be a lot more awkward if everyone was passing a phone around." They then walked up and extended a hand. "Doctor Strange? My Name's Masha and it's an honor to meet you, sir."
Stephen hesitated for a moment before taking their hand. "Ah, yes, Loki's apprentice. You know, there are a few seats open at Strange Academy if you'd be interested in more varied and... consistently scheduled tutelage."
"President Laufeyson told me about that place," Masha replied. "They said that of the three students they sponsored to go there, one failed to receive any accommodations necessary to physically get into the school until midway through the second semester, and another one was killed in a fight caused and escalated by a combination of poor communication and the incompetence of the staff. I'll take my chances with the apprenticeship."
"Fair enough, I've been meaning to talk to Jericho about some of the stuff that happened while I was indisposed," Stephen admitted. "And if you're Masha, then this must me that you," he said while pointing to Vee, "are the refugee?"
"Um, yeah," she said. "I'm Vee... Vee Noceda," she clarified nervously but happily.
"Now, before we call Luz," Stephen began, "would you mind if I examined you with the Eye of Agamotto? Any information at all I could gain about your realm of origin or its inhabitants could prove invaluable when it comes to opening the portal from this side."
Vee gulped. "If it'll help Luz."
The sorcerer's amulet levitated until it was at his brow. "You may want to close your eyes, this will be bright." Vee obliged and a bright light shone from the amulet for a few moments before dimming down. "Hmm... Odd."
"What?"
"You claim to be a demon," Stephen noted, "but your nature is closer to that of an elderspawn."
"...Like symbiotes?" Vee asked.
"Sort of," Stephen clarified. "An elderspawn is any offspring, creation, or descendant there-of of an Elder God that is not classified as a deity or similar existence in their own right. Symbiotes are elderspawn of Knull, an alien Elder God, while the Gigantes are one of the elderspawn races of Gaea, an Elder God from here on Earth. Admittedly, there are some... The similarity between your inherent magic and that of Knull, but I doubt you're in any way related to the klyntar."
"...When Luz was here last, her girlfriend Amity said that all complex life in the demon realm was born from the decaying bodies of creatures called Titans," Masha added. "And I'm guessing not the Greek ones."
"I'd need to see one of the bodies of these creatures personally to confirm, but that would do it," Stephen acknowledged. "Now all that's left to do is call our lost child."
Camila plugged her phone into the computer and sent a video call request to Luz. After a few minutes, the computer monitor lit up with an image of her missing girl, sitting in the room she'd shown off in that first video she'd sent. It seemed like Luz's own laptop/phone rig was at the foot of her bed while Luz sat crosslegged further up.
"Hola mamá, hola hermanita!" Luz greeted. "Hey Masha, and hello Doctor Strange." Luz seemed somewhat excited to be talking to the sorcerer, even via a video call.
"Hola mija, ¿estás sola?"
"Well, Hooty's here," Luz replied, "but Eda's out. She took Hunter clothes shopping." Hunter, the young man who... Okay, the story was a little confusing but if Camila understood it he was raised in a cult but recently ran away after becoming convinced that his abusive uncle would kill him and Eda had given him a place to stay. She wished the boy well. "King's taking a nap. But I've got Stringbean with me!" The adorable little snake creature floated into the camera's view with a happy rattle.
"What is that marvelous creature?" Strange asked.
"Stringbean? She's my palisman! When witches on the Boiling Isles reach a certain point in their education they receive a staff made of palistrom wood. Sometimes they carve their own, sometimes it's carved for them, and sometimes they adopt one that used to be bonded to someone else." Luz explained. "Atop the staff is a figurine of an animal, and when the witch bonds to their staff by declaring their heart's desire the figurine comes to life. My mentor Eda helped me carve Stringbean and we're bonded, friends and partners till the end!" The snake in question gave a triumphant hiss as she flexed upward. "That's right, Stringbean, from the shell to the grave."
"What a wonderous and wholesome way of acquiring a familiar," Strange observed with a smile. "If you hadn't told me what they're made of I would have assumed that they were a talisman that was your pal."
Luz gave a goofy smile. "They are! Eda told me that palistrom wood is named after palismen, not the other way around. Anyway, there should be one other person—"
There was a loud "Hoot!" and the sound of a door slamming open followed by someone running up the stairs. The door to Luz's room burst open and a voice called out "I'm not late am I?"
"Right on time, Hermosa," Luz reassured the offscreen person before scooting over and patting the spot next to her. Moments later Amity entered the frame and took her seat. The cat-topped staff she was carrying quickly transformed into a white cat and curled up before her. Stringbean immediately flew down to curl up next to the cat.
"I'd have been over sooner," Amity said, "but my mother somehow found out I was going to be meeting an 'important person from the human realm' today and insisted on reading my palm to find out how it would go."
"That sucks," Luz said sympathetically and wrapped an amry around Amity. "Anyway, introductions. This is my awesome girlfriend Amity, and Amity, this is Doctor Strange."
Amity got an expression on her face. "Question... Is that a 'Superhero' name or something else? I've been meaning to ask but it never came up before now."
"It's fine," Strange said, "I get that question all the time. My real name is Stephen Strange and I am in fact an actual medical doctor. I don't really have a 'superhero name' as you so put it. The closest thing would be the official title of the position I hold."
"Position?"
"I am the Earth's Sorcerer Supreme," Strange explained, and suddenly Amity flinched. "I take it that that term means something to you?"
Amity did not answer, so Luz spoke up. "Amity has something of an... Issue with sorcerers. She's trying to get over it but... Turns out that a lot of her knowledge of them came from this old book in the Local library that has some misinformation. Like that all sorcerers get all of their power from deals with dark entities, or that blood sacrifice is a lot more common than it is."
"The book listed among the worst of them all an ancient being, warped into something no longer human, who called themself the Sorcerer Supreme and achieved his power by hunting down and devouring not only other sorcerers, but witches, other magic users, and the occasional supernatural creature in order to steal their knowledge and abilities for himself," Amity finished. "Luz says that's wrong, that's not what the Sorcerer Supreme is like, but..."
"It's not wrong so much as it's misleading," Strange said, causing both girls to go wide-eyed. "It sounds like that book was describing what sorcery was like during the Hyborean Age, roughly ten thousand years ago give or take a few centuries. In that ancient time, what we here on Earth call demons, Earth's more malevolent Elder Gods such as Cthon and Set, and alien entities such as Shuma-Gorath or the so-called Great Old Ones were far more active. They formed cults about themselves, and were more than willing to trade knowledge and power with those who worshiped them and committed sacrifice or acts of conquest on their behalf."
"Additionally," Strange continued, "this was a rather brutish time. Agriculture was in its infancy, predatory megafauna was everywhere, and what few civilizations that existed maintained their power and territory exclusively by the sword. The desire to be stronger at any cost was present in many of the less fortunate and Dark and Black magics are a quick route to power if one is desperate enough to risk corruption or if one can stomach the more gruesome extremes they can reach. Meanwhile, most practitioners of White Magic hoarded their secrets jealously, refusing to let the common rabble share in their power and thus were preventing the existence of more moral alternatives."
"What's the difference?" Amity asked. "We don't really have... Color-based classifications of magic. Well, we do but that's... complicated."
"Dark magic is magic that is inherently harmful or corruptive, either to the user or to the things it is being worked on. Black Magic is magic that is derived from life and death. Flesh and blood, sex and violence." Camila noticed that Luz gained a contemplative expression. "It's vulgar and visceral, and practitioners of Black magic almost always live in the world as they interact with it, meaning that any changes they wreak on the world will affect them as well. Light magic is magic that is inherently helpful and affirming, like most healing magics, while White magic draws on higher powers and clean energies. White magicians usually live apart from the world." The Doctor shrugged. "Of course, there are no hard binaries in nature and thus none in magic: If I were to cut myself to use my blood to power a spell, that would be Black magic. But that same blood sacrifice used to summon a nature spirit to aid in the working of the spell would be White magic. I am a White magician, but I was the Master of Black Magics before I was Sorcerer Supreme."
"Dark and Black magics are not inherently evil, and White and Light magics are not inherently good, but stereotypes persist to the contrary for a reason: When your power comes from flesh and fluid, it becomes easy to see living creatures as sources of power and when all you can do is twist and destroy every problem becomes something that looks like it can be broken."
"Thank you, that... That explanation is helpful," Amity replied. Luz, for her part, seemed to have gears turning in her head. "And, as for this alleged ancient Sorcerer Supreme?"
"When you've studied and practiced sorcery enough, the sorcerer will begin to develop inherent magical abilities," Strange explained. "For example, when I use telepathy or astral projection, those aren't spells I'm casting. Those are my inherent powers and I'd be able to use them. This will be important later."
"I've got my fingers crossed for shapeshifting," Masha interjected.
"Okay."
"As for the Sorcerer Supreme... While there is a degree of inherent power in the title for the most part it simply refers to, well, the acknowledged authority on mystical matters in a given dimension. I am the Sorcerer Supreme of Earth, but my wife Clea is Sorcerer Supreme of The Dark Dimension."
"And how does one obtain this acknowledgment?" Amity asked.
"Generally speaking, there are three qualifications and one must meet them all," Strange replied. "One must be the most powerful magic user of that dimension. Now, note that this does not mean you must be native to that dimension, and additionally despite the way the title is worded one need not be a literal sorcerer. The Sorcerer Supreme of Limbo is originally from Earth, and one of the young magicians I have lined up as a potential successor, while of a strong magical bloodline, mostly uses artifacts to work magic."
"Magik and Sister Grimm," Luz noted.
"The very same," Strange confirmed. "Sir Isaac Newton, meanwhile, was an alchemist." From the corner of her eye, Camila saw Masha reach into their bag and pull out a notebook that they started writing things down.
"...That would have been Eda, here, before she lost her magic," Amity mused.
"The second qualification," Strange continued, "is that one must have the widest breadth of knowledge of magic in that dimension. Now, this must include native magics, but is not nessesarily limited to it."
Amity looked over to Luz. "I think that's Luz?"
This prompted a snorting laugh from Camila's daughter. "Good one, Amity. I've still got miles to go."
"Do you? You're the only person in the history of Hexside to officially study every track, even before Belos took over and instituted the coven system," Amity countered. "And you're doing good. You're soaking up magical theory and spell knowledge like a sponge. You've taken well to every lesson Eda gave you, you've memorized all her salvaged books on wild magic."
"Not all of them," Luz mumbled. "Not yet anyway."
"And then there's the glyphs. You've been working hard to figure out how they work and how to combine them into new spells. You probably know more about how our magic works than anyone else on the Isles and you're only going to get better," Amity finished. "If you're not there yet you will be in a couple years, tops."
"I appreciate the vote of confidence."
"Finally," Strange concluded, "and this is somewhat unintuitive: The aspiring Sorcerer Supreme must prove that they are willing to accept death without fear or hesitation."
"...Yikes," was the simultaneous reply from all four teens on both sides of the call.
"The position comes with a handful of responsibilities, such as archiving mystical knowledge and keeping such things out of the wrong hands," Strange added, "and but comes with a few perks such as arrested aging, improved memory and mental fortitude, and a tangible increase to raw magical power. However, in some dimensions the Sorcerer Supreme gains additional duties and, conversely additional boons. To cite Illyana again, the Sorcerer Supreme of Limbo is also the ruler of Limbo, the two positions are inextricably tied together."
"Okay," Amity said to Luz, "maybe you aren't just like this Magik hero."
"Yeah," Luz replied, "who in their right mind would want me in charge of this place? If I ever rule the Boiling Isles it's proof that something's gone horribly, horribly wrong."
"The Sorcerer Supreme of Earth, meanwhile, is changed by a trinity of Elder Gods, the Vishanti, to protect the universe from extradimensional threats in exchange for those same beings providing part of the power of each spell they cast and, on occasion, divesting them of magical debts though that's only done sparingly." Strange paused and took a deep breath. "But... the Vishanti don't care if you're good or evil. All they care about is that you meet the qualifications for the job and are willing to uphold its duties. In the Hyborean age, the position of Sorcerer Supreme was usurped by the Cannibal Sorcerer Kulan Gath."
"...Wasn't he the body-stealing lich who turned the world into a sword and sandals dark fantasy universe for a few days back in the 80s?" Luz asked while clearly chilled.
"Yes, yes he was," Strange confirmed. Camila shuddered, she was a very little girl when that happened, and it... hadn't been pleasant. "Gath spent his youth enslaved to cruel and arrogant sorcerer... Technically, he didn't even have a name, Kulan Gath was the name of his master. Knowing each day that he could be killed on his master's whims, the young slave boy steeled himself and one day bludgeoned the sorcerer to death. He then took the sorcerer's name for himself, assumed his identity, and learned all he could from his occult library, at first for the sake of being strong enough to never be hurt again... But he was eventually consumed by the lust for power for its own sake. He sought out the Sorcerer Supreme for tutelage but was turned down. Out of spite, he began trading his own knowledge for that of others... But during a brawl with a rival who didn't want anything he had to offer, he tasted blood and discovered the inherent power he gained from his study of sorcery: to absorb the knowledge and arcane power of others, one bite at a time."
"He devoured every magic user he knew of until the breadth and depth of his abilities rivaled that of the man who had rejected him as a student... And then he ate the man alive, gaining the knowledge and power of the Sorcerer Supreme and, having long since made peace with the fact that he could die at any time, gained the position. From what it sounds like, that is the man Amity's book warned about. And I assure you," Strange finished, "he's the black sheep when it comes to my line of employment."
"Thank you for telling me that," Amity replied. "It... Does a lot to set my mind at ease and... I'm sorry, that took some time to explain and it sounds like your time is very valuable."
"Think nothing of it,' Strange reassured. "The truth is, that coming out to help with magic problems or educate others about sorcery is a much-needed break. I spent the last few weeks preparing for a high-stakes poker tournament where the prize was an antique Chinese oil lamp that, once every thousand years, can permanently restore one lost power to one person three times, by lighting it and blowing out the flame, regardless of whether you still possess the source of that power or even if it exists. Among the other players of the game were Doctor Doom, the Red Skull, and an avatar of Nyarlathotep the Black Pharoh. In comparison, this has been quite the chance to destress."
"...Did you win?" Luz asked nervously.
"Yes," Strange said confidently. "As of last night, the lamp in question is safely secured away in my rainy-day vault back at the sanctum. It'll probably come in handy in an apocalypse or two. I've even got some people in mind for who to use it on, just in case. Anyway, to the matter at hand: We have a locked portal that needs opening and a local teen stranded in another dimension. And unlike the last time I had to come out to Gravesfield for this problem, I won't have to spend a week explaining to a vapid princess that her home dimension was not the source of all magic in the multiverse and the moral and ethical implications of the genocide she was guilty of."
"...There's a story there but I don't think I want to hear it," Vee noted.
"Yeah. So, the problem is the portal. The key is missing, and even if we had it it's broken," Luz explained. "We've found some leads on how the portal was originally made in the diary of Phillip Wittebane—"
"The Witch Hunter!?" Masha exclaimed.
"The what?" Amity asked.
"The Brothers Wittenbane," Masha replied. "I pointed out the statue of them in town when you were here. The older brother was allegedly seduced by a witch and his younger brother who went after them... did I not mention their names? And Luz, you lived here, how do you not...?"
"We only moved here a couple of years ago and I made a pretty bad first impression so..." Luz answered with a nervous laugh. "Anyway... He keeps mentioning the friends he's made in the Isles, so... Maybe... Maybe when he got here and saw that the witches were just regular people he changed for the better?" She asked hopefully.
"This is astounding!" Masha declared. "The answers to a mystery four hundred years in the making... This is... This is academic immortality. This is... Going to look amazing on a scholarship application." They started writing things down furiously. "Not to mention that as the current manager of the Gravesfield Historical Society, I have a duty to record this..."
"So you got the job, then?" Amity asked.
"Luz, have you deciphered anything at all about Phillip's older brother? About Caleb Wittebane?" Masha said without replying to Amity.
"Nothing yet but I'll keep you posted. Anyway, the problem is we need Titan Blood to make a new portal key and some of the details of how the portal was made are sketchy... And Titan Blood is absurdly hard to find," Luz finished.
"And that's where I come in," Doctor Strange added. "I may be able to force the portal open from this side, but I need to know everything I can about the Demon Realm. I've already been informed that the complex life on the isles was born from creatures called Titans and a brief glance at Vee here using the Eye of Agamotto revealed that the inhabitants appear to be elderspawn rather than what we'd classify as true demons on Earth which suggests that the so-called Demon Realm is in fact nothing of the sort which, thankfully, narrows things down significantly. Now, does the dimension have a more specific name?"
"No," Amity answered. "Technically the dimension doesn't have a name at all as far as I know. The Demon Realm is technically the planet's name. The land mass we live on is called the Boiling Isles, but that's the best I can do."
"The sky is usually pink," Luz added. "The architecture and topography look vaguely like a Hieronymus Bosch painting. The ocean is constantly boiling, and a lot of land masses are islands or archipelagoes that formed around the decaying bodies of Titans who are... just absolutely huge. I'm pretty sure that they're dead Elder Gods. The Boiling Isles formed around the most intact Titan body and—"
"You've been living on a carcass this whole time?" Camila interrupted.
"...So I'm not super religious but I would appreciate it if you didn't talk about my god that way," Amity said in response. "But yes."
"Lo siento por la blasfema."
"Gracias, entiendo que esto te resulte extraño."
"That's all useful—" Doctor Strange was interrupted by a ringtone going off. A quick piano cord followed by high-pitched whistling accompanied an instrumental that managed to be both upbeat and eerie.
With a long-suffering sigh, the sorcerer withdrew a cell phone from his robes and answered. "I'm sort of in the middle of something, Mayor Cutebiker... Yes, I understand that.... Yes, the Avengers PR team does appreciate the endorsement you gave for my services... I told you, Tyler, I was dead during the summer of 2012." He pinched his nose. "Fine, I'll 'get on over there' momentarily."
Strange hung up and sighed again. "You aren't there for one borderline apocalypse and you never hear the end of it..."
"...I'm just going to state for the record that it still freaks me out how casual you all are about how often your world almost ends," Amity said.
"You either get used to it or you go insane," Strange replied. "I have to go, I need to go negotiate a territory dispute between the forest gnomes and the manotaurs. Again."
"...You mean the minotaurs?" Camila asked.
"I wish," Strange said with a defeated sigh as he conjured a portal, and the living room was suddenly filled with the scent of an old-growth forest from the Pacific Northwest. "Before I go—"
A distant cry came out from Strange's portal, though for the life of her, Camila had no idea what "Shmebula!" was supposed to mean.
"Before I go, Luz, Amity... Anyone. Is there anything else of significance you can tell me about the demon realm?"
Luz scrunched up her face in concentration. "Oh," she suddenly said cheerfully, "it's the orignal home dimension of the giraffes!"
You could hear a pin drop in the time it took the sorcerer to react. "That... Is very useful information to have," he concluded.
Notes:
So one of the saddest parts of Flapjack's death in canon, and this only hit me in hindsight? He never got to meet Stringbean. Think about it, Flapjack was carved by Evelyn as a gift for Caleb. Evelyn and Caleb's descendants, the Clawthornes, became known as palisman carvers and implicitly had a tradition of parent and child carving a palisman together, so if you think about it all the Clawthorne's palismen are sort of Flapjack's descendants. Eda is Luz's second mom in everything but paperwork by the second season, so that includes Stringbean. Flapjack dying one episode before Stringbean hatched is a bit like dying right before your grandchild is born.
Also, yes, the ringtone Doctor Strange has for incoming calls from the Mayor of Gravity Falls is the Gravity Falls theme. I could not resist.
Chapter 44
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So how are you any better than my uncle when you're doing this?" Hunter asked.
Luz, still riding out the after-effects of absorbing a piece of palistrom, rolled her eyes. "For one, Hunter, this is just raw palistrom wood, not someone's custom-made best friend. Beany and Ghost even gave permission to use their leftover scraps."
Stringbean hissed "That's right!" even though Hunter wouldn't be able to understand her.
"For two... I don't know why Belos eats palismen, but given his track record he's probably lying about being cursed," Luz continued. "I, meanwhile, am doing this to burn out the sigil that one of your buddies forced on me."
"Oh, that guy wasn't one of ours," Hunter replied. "Was an imposter who knocked out one of Lilith's scouts and stole his uniform. He was locked up in the conformatorium but someone busted him out. I do not know how Wrath still has his job," he mused.
Luz blinked. "But... How and why... Why would someone outside of the Emperor's Coven want to give me an... What purpose does... Ug, uh... Brain hurt!" She shouted in frustration as she tried to process that revelation.
"The Emperor was really mad when he found out," Hunter added. "Those things were never meant to be used on humans."
"He's probably mad because humans don't normally have much magic to steal," Luz deadpanned.
The door to the Owl House swung open with Hooty's cry of "Company!"
In stepped Willow, "Luz, I've got good news and bad news," the witchling declared. "The good news is, I got the goods."
"You got the goods?" Luz repeated.
"I got the goods," Willow confirmed with a confident nod. "The bad news is... Terra Snapdragon, the head of the Plant Coven, is in town for the Coven Day parade."
"Ugh, Terra Snapdragon," came Eda's voice as she walked into the room. "That miserable old hag is still alive? And why are we talking about her?"
"She um, noticed me buying several bags of expensive potting soil and fertilizer and got curious," Willow replied. "I told her I was working on a secret project for extra credit at Hexside, and... She recognized me from the news coverage of the riot."
"Ah, beans," Eda replied. "She gives you any trouble? Because if she did we can go take care of it now, bury her in the garden before we put in the new crop of agave." Eda paused for a moment. "Which reminds me, I'm doubling your cut of sale this month, Willow. That should more than pay back the cost of the goods."
"What are we talking about, now?" Hunter asked.
"Moonshining and bootlegging," Luz replied.
"That was you!?" The runaway shouted. "I was up all night three weeks ago trying to figure out where the black market liquor was coming from!"
"Kid, no one's been buying my potions since I lost my magic," Eda justified, "and someone broke-slash-stole the portal key so I can't sell human treasures either. Gotta do something to keep the water running."
Hunter had the decency to look ashamed.
"No, Ms. Snapdragon just said... to please tell my friend the human that the Emperor is looking forward to meeting her."
Luz blinked. "But... I've already met him. And beat him up. Did I hit him so hard he got short-term memory loss?"
"Who knows," Eda said with a shrug. "Probably just trying to psych you out. So, Willow, you got the goods?"
"I got the goods," Willow confirmed once more.
Stepping outside, Willow led the group to a wagon filled with three forty-pound bags of soil labeled "Terra's Choice" and two similarly large bags of fertilizer named "Snapdragon's Best."
"Wow, egocentric much?" Luz observed.
"I need an extra large cauldron," Willow declared.
"Hooty?" Eda called out.
"Ma'am!" the bird-tube replied before ramming his head directly into the ground. After thirty seconds of undulating he burst back up through another part of the yard tied up in a tight bunch before unfolding and depositing a cauldron big enough to boil a missionary in on the ground. "Found it in the sub-basement, hoot hoot."
"We have a subbasement?" Luz asked.
"Forget you heard that!" Hooty shouted with shifty eyes before retracting back to the door.
After the cauldron was thoroughly scrubbed and then rinsed off, the soil and fertilizer were dumped into the cauldron which was then set over a fire as Willow started stirring it with a large, oar-like staff. Clover had initially sat on Willow's shoulder but after a few moments buzzed off to play with Stirngbean.
Shortly afterward, Gus flew in. He was still getting the hang of flying on his staff but he was getting better, even if his means of flying was more surfing than riding.
He landed. "Hey, Luz, hey Willow, hey... What's your name again?" he said to Hunter.
Hunter sighed. "Hunter. My name is Hunter."
"So, Willow," Eda started as she put her scroll away, having taken it out and sent a message off as Gus arrived, "could you walk me through what exactly you're doing? I've gotta admit, I wasn't able to spy on all that many plant classes before I dropped out."
"One of the more moderate level applications of plant magic is a simple ritual where the interaction between a few plants produces a hybrid vine that extracts impurities from a sample of soul," Willow lectured happily. "And then produces those impurities in concentrated form for testing or study. This is actually how most potting soil on the Isles is made in the first place. What I am doing is scaling up the ritual and modifying it so that instead of impurities..."
"It'll draw out the Titan Earth," Eda finished. "Good thinking, Kid."
"So we're doing this today?" Gus asked.
"If Luz is feeling up to doing it today," Willow confirmed. She then hummed to herself, "Snakeroot," while throwing a root into the cauldron.
"I should be able to handle it," Luz replied. "I mean, I already took in my palistrom for today but it was just a small piece, I'm fine."
Hunter seemed startled by the implications "Wait, you're going to—"
Suddenly Amity came flying in on her staff, shouting "Luz! I have a. prob.. Oh, are we doing this?"
"We're doing this," Luz confirmed.
"Wanna help?" Willow asked as she added some mustard seeds and a bulbous buttercup.
"No," Amity answered. "You're much better at plant magic than I'll ever be."
"Suit yourself," Willow replied while adding what looked like holly leaves and houndstounge.
"You're... Going to... Absorb Titan Earth?" Hunter asked incredulously. "The very flesh of the Titan mixed with that of the first plants and fungi to grow from it and the minerals of the boiling sea? That's... That's... Gotta be some kind of sacrilege."
"You literally use it as fertilizer," Luz quipped.
"Yes, respectfully, to give new life from the Titan's death as the Titan itself has been for millennia," Hunter replied while Willow added dogtooth violet, poppyseed, ivy, and garlic to the cauldron. "Not, not... Just.."
"I need to absorb magic to burn out the sigil," Luz replied. "And I can't afford to be picky. Besides, The Titan is okay with it."
"You can't know that!" Hunter countered.
"Yes I can, he said so in the dream where he contacted me," Luz replied. "And Doctor Strange's lecture on sorcery the other day confirmed some of the information that the Titan told me that I didn't know before that dream so that was probably real."
Everything got really quiet for a moment.
"Luz," Amity began slowly. "This is... The kind of thing that you tell us as soon as it happens instead of... We are bad at keeping each other in the loop."
"Um... It's done," Willow said awkwardly. "I just need to... Clover?"
As she called her palisman, the large bee flew from where she and Stingbean, since having been joined by Ghost and Emmeline, and transformed into a staff that fell in Willow's waiting hand.
Planting the base of the staff firmly on the ground, Willow conjured a large green spell circle as her eyes glowed to match and a massive vine slowly curled out of the cauldron and slithered and stretched toward Luz before a giant meaty-looking flower budded off the tip before blooming, containing a pile of a coarse, dark-reddish brown almost black looking substance.
"Poke it," Willow said, "if I did it right, it should be spongey, like peat."
Luz obliged, and it was spongey. "So it's supposed to be a dark browish-read almost black, right?"
Hunter walked around Luz to get a good look at it. "Yeah, that's Titan Earth... Oh, Holy Prophet of the Titan."
"Never call me that again," Luz replied. "In fact, if you're going to get weird about it forget I said any of that."
She then let the symbiote goo engulf her hands and carefully scooped up the Titan Earth. Just as she let the goo start absorbing it she heard Eda shout, "Luz, wait for Tiny!"
Huh. She had thought that she was forgetting something.
"Oops."
Titan Earth hurt a lot more than the palistrom did, but less than Titan Breath did. She managed to avoid screaming as the sensation of something clawing through her veins that she'd come to be familiar with occurred but she did end up stumbling and landing on Hunter.
"I'm okay," she said afterward.
"You're heavier than you look," Hunter grunted as he summoned his staff to use as a sort of lever to push them both up into a standing position.
"Why did you do that instead of just getting up the normal way?" Luz asked as she regained her balance.
"Don't question my methods," Hunter replied, stern-faced, as Flapjack animated and flew off to join the growing convocation of palismen, which Clover had returned to once Willow had no further need of her aid.
Eda gave a long-suffering sigh. "You are so lucky that I don't have it in me to ground you right now. You sure you're okay?"
"Yeah," Luz confirmed.
"You don't need a pain potion?" Eda asked.
"No, I don't need a pain potion," Luz denied.
"You sure?"
"Yes, I'm sure. If I need a pain potion I'll tell you I need a pain potion," Luz would have rolled her eyes if she didn't know they were just concerned... Or how bad the Titan Blood and Bone had hurt to absorb.
Amity walked over and took Luz's hand. "You know you don't need to put on a strong face for us, right?"
"I'm fine, Hermosa," Luz replied. "Honest. I'm... I'm getting better at handling this and it only hurts a little bit more than the magic from palistrom does."
"I don't like that you're getting used to pain," Amity said with a sadly scrunched face.
"It is what it is," Luz replied. "and that's four humor's down. Titan Bile's the only one left. Anyway, you said you had a problem when you got here. What's wrong?"
Oh, uh, it's nothing important," Amity tried to deflect. "I'll figure something out."
"You sure? You were acting like you needed help," Luz answered. "If you need help all you have to do is ask."
Amity looked like she ate a lemon, then sighed and started. "Blight Industries has a float in the Coven Day parade this year. They're going to show off the new generation of Abomitons," Amity muttered something in disgust. "When I got home from school today my mother sprung on me that she expected the whole family to be present and I lied and said that we had made plans to watch the parade together and, well, since she's still under that Everlasting Oath not to interfere in my relationships she had to let me off the hook but... If we're not seen together watching the parade I could get into a lot of trouble later."
Off to the side, Eda pulled out her scroll again as she got a message, but Luz focused on Amity. "Okay, so we go to the parade together."
"You sure you're feeling up to it?" Amity asked
"Amity, I'm fine," Luz insisted again. "And unless parades in the demon realm involve the audience fighting something even if I wasn't I think I can handle sitting next to my girlfriend for a couple of hours."
"Well," Eda announced, "I just got a message from Rainestorm. They got pressured into doing a performance for the parade and Terror Snapcase is acting creepy. They could really use some support and their students are still laying low, so... I guess we're all going... Except for Blondie."
There had been no sign that the Golden Guard was missing or was being looked for, but it couldn't be ruled out that this was just to avoid the public asking questions. So Hunter didn't make many trips into town, especially in places where running into members of the Emperor's Coven was likely, and wouldn't until they could come up with a good cover story and disguise for him. A Holiday and parade celebrating the emperor and the coven system? Likely to be crawling with scouts working security.
"You gonna be okay here alone for a few hours, kid?" Eda asked Hunter.
"I'll be fine," Hunter dismissed. "I've gone days without interacting with anyone before." That did very little to reassure anyone.
"I could stay with him?" Willow offered. "My family doesn't really do anything for Coven Day."
"I can stay, too," Gus added. "My Dad's usually busy on Coven Day."
"Okay, it's settled," Eda declared. "Goops and Willow will keep an eye on Blondie and make sure he doesn't burn my house down while the rest of us are at the parade. We'll head out... As soon as Tiny gets here and checks over Luz to make sure she's not downplaying anything."
"No trust," Luz quipped. "No respect or regard, either."
"Luz, we both know that if I didn't trust you I never would have let you enroll at Hexside," Eda replied. "I don't have time to sit next to you in all your classes to make sure you don't get brainwashed."
"Fair enough!" Luz declared.
Then she heard Stringbean hiss, and she could have sworn that the palisman had said "Then it's settled. We attack the fairy nest at midnight."
Notes:
So there was originally going to be a second scene of Hunter hanging out with Willow and Gus, but I couldn't figure out how to make it work. Poor Gus is just getting the shaft in this story. Maybe I can recycle it for a later chapter. Anyway, just assume they had an extended conversation involving workout tips, sports(including Flyer Derby,) Gus's well-meaning but incorrect theories about the human realm, and the proper care and feeding of palisman. The next chapter might take a bit, it's something of a doozy.
If anyone is reading this story and is familiar with both the works of Shakespeare and medieval herbology, I hope you enjoyed the easter egg.
Chapter 45
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hunter wasn't really sure what was going on. He'd hidden up in the tower for a few hours while they were having a party to celebrate Lilith getting a new job. One of the guests was a former coven scout who might recognize him so...
Later, when he went to the kitchen after everyone left, Lilith was leaning over the table working on a display of Deadwardian Balisters and in such disarray that she didn't notice him. It was... So surreal, to see prim and proper dignified Lilith acting like... Was there even a word for how obsessive and disheveled she was?
Not long after, Luz had some in and smooth-talked Lilith into taking her cryptid hunting or something. Even donated some of the abundant magic she'd gained by consuming palistrom wood and the Titan's humors to power some kind of detector.
Then, not long after they left, the Owl Lady's parents arrived. The dog-demon, King, who had been legally adopted by the Owl Lady at some point, was very excited to meet his grandfather but the Owl Lady had run upstairs and locked herself in her room for some reason.
This left Hunter just sort of standing there awkwardly as an elderly woman doted on a small child and an elderly man stood there somewhat amused by it all.
After a few moments, the old man's palisman, a cardinal who honestly looked a lot like Flapjack except yellow, flew over to greet Hunter's own partner. The two birds chirped away, and what bits of Flapjack's end he picked up told him that they knew each other.
"Excuse me, young man," the older witch greeted, "is that your partner?"
"Yeah, that's mine. His name is Flapjack."
"I thought so," the older witch asked.
"Do you... Know him?" Hunter asked.
"Sort of," the old witch replied. "I have had some dealings with the Bat Queen, and met many of the palismen who are safeguarded in her sanctuary. One of particular interest caught my eye, as he matched a drawing from the Clawthorne family's records, one that stuck in my mind so much that I modeled my Toast on it, depicting a palisman that my... twelve or thirteen greats grandmother Evelyn Clawthorne carved as a gift to the man who would one day father her child. I inquired about it, and after a few more visits the Bat queen confirmed that Flapjack and that palisman were one and the same and that he had been in her care ever since the death of his first partner back in the Deadwardian era."
"Oh," Hunter replied. "That... I didn't know about that... I..." Knowing that his partner had first been carved as an act of love... That he'd been alone for centuries before he... "He said he was carved to be a friend for a witch that needed one. He... He found me and stepped in because he thought I was like his first partner, I..."
"Yes, that sounds about right," the old witch said with a bit of fondness. "Records from that time are sparse, but what I know is that Evelyn was famed for kindness and curiosity that bled into the palismen she carved. I don't know your situation, young man, but if Flapjack chose you then you're in good hands."
"Thank you, sir," Hunter replied thoughtfully.
"Oh, I'm sorry," the older witch said. "I forgot to ask you your name."
Hunter thought for a moment, before concluding based on what he'd seen of Lilith's reports that Hooty simply would not have let the Owl Lady's parents in if they weren't trustworthy. "It's Hunter. And, it's not like you need to introduce yourself. Everyone's heard of Del Clawthorne the Palisman Carver."
Del laughed. "It's nice to know that even retired my reputation still proceeds me. But tell me, Hunter, how did you come to be staying with my daughter?"
Hunter avoided eye contact. "So technically she kidnapped me. I had to leave home in a hurry and I had nowhere to go. I was just about to lay down and die before she insisted I stay with her and physically carried me here."
"...Well yes, that sounds like my little Pumpkin," Del replied. "She's been presenting herself as a dangerous rebel for as long as I can remember but she never could pass up a chance to help someone in need, no matter how many laws she has to break to do it."
"So far I'm convinced that she just likes breaking the law," Hunter deadpanned.
"That too," Del admitted good-naturedly. "How are you settling in?"
"It's... Odd. She doesn't exactly live up to the reputation of the dangerous wild witch in the forest, she's... No offense but your daughter is completely insane," was Hunter's only way of phasing it. "Her apprentice, Luz, isn't much better. The Emperor said she was someone blessed with strange powers by the Titan who was being led astray by the Owl Lady but she's... I think humans are just like that. I've been... Second guessing some stuff for a while, and it's gotten worse since I got here, and... Before all of this I knew who and what I was supposed to be but the more time I spend away from home the more I realize that everything I knew was wrong, I..." Hunter swallowed. "Starting over is scary."
"Don't I know it," Del replied and for the first time that afternoon, Hunter got a good look at the man's closed eye socket and scarred hand.
"Can I ask what happened?"
"A terrible accident," was all he said by way of details. "Not something that anyone can be blamed for. But I haven't been able to so much as whittle since, let alone carve a palisman. At first, I wasn't sure what to do, and I had other, much more important things to be concerned about, but eventually, I figured something out."
Gears turned in Hunter's head. "Your business with the Bat Queen, sir?"
"Yes," Del confirmed. "I've been working with her for the last... Long while. If things go well, if our efforts come to fruition, then in just a few short years there should be a solution to the palistrom shortages."
"...That's amazing, sir."
"And once that problem is over, I'll be able to teach a new generation of palisman carvers," Del continued. "I might not be able to carve anymore, but I can still pass my skills and the benefit of my experience down to other witches looking to make sure everyone can have a partner to guide them."
Something clicked in Hunter's head when he heard Del say that. He looked over at Flapjack and the other cardinal. "I think that's what I want to do."
"Oh?"
"Flapjack finding me was the start of, that start of what really got me thinking about my life. I... There are probably plenty of witchlings in bad situations. If I can make sure they have a guide, well, it's not what I thought my life would be like but I was raised to believe I was helping people and... Helping people is what I want to do." Hunter forced a short laugh. "Besides, I'm a little curious about how palismen work."
This prompted a good-natured chuckle from the older witch. "Well, I'd be glad to teach you."
"Thank you, sir."
Shortly after that, an unnatural chime of some kind rang out, distracting all in the room.
"Huh, Luz must have forgotten her phone," King noted before scrambling down from and searching under the couch for a moment before emerging with Luz's weird human-realm scroll thing. Tapping the screen and holding it up to the side of his face, he greeted, "Hellow, Mrs. Luz's Human Mom... Yeah, that's me, Luz isn't in right now... I'm doing great, I got to meet my grandpa!" the childlike glee in the young demon's voice was palpable. "Oh, she's upstairs... Okay, yeah." King put a paw over the device and looked up, "I'll be right back, she wants to talk with Eda."
With that, the demon proceeded to scramble up the stairs with the device in hand.
TLOA
Eda was not having a good time. Lilly had gotten a job as a curator at the Bonesborrogh Museum, and Eda had agreed to host a small party to celebrate. It went... about as well as could be expected... And then Lilith's old mentor, Flora Dysplora came by to drop off some of Lilly's things after her office was cleaned out and set Lilly off and left Eda's sister commandeering Eda's kitchen to work on a display for the museum in a misguided attempt to show Flora up.
So into it, she was, that she hadn't even noticed that Blondie was here, which was good because Eda had forgotten to tell her about him.
Then Luz, having learned a little too well from the smooth-talking lessons she got for acing a potions exam, and after asking Eda about time magic, smooth-talked "Cool Aunt Lilith" into helping her look for time pools.
(She also insisted that possums were real. She even said that Boots could vouch for their existence. Like Eda was going to believe that.)
Then her parents arrived. She couldn't turn them away, with Luz gone she didn't have "busy with my apprentice" to use as an excuse and King was so excited to meet his new grandfather, but Eda couldn't face her father. Not after what she did. So she locked herself in her room while plotting a way to sneak out.
...She wasn't having much luck on that front. She was starting to eye a robe that Lilly had left here, planning to sneak out while disguised as her sister, when a knock on her door distracted her. Coming from near the floor, she knew it was King and not her mother trying to get her attention.
"What do you want?"
"Luz's mom is on the phone," King replied. "She wants to talk to you."
With a sigh, Eda unlocked the door and opened it just wide enough to take the phone before closing and locking it again. "Hey, Cam," she said with the device to her ear, "this is a bad time."
"Sorry," the human replied. "I know King said your parents were over but... Luz mentioned that there was some bad blood between you and your mother."
"No, that's all taken care of," Eda dismissed. "It's not her it's... I haven't spoken to my father in over thirty years."
"...Eda, did... Did he do something?"
"No, no no no no no," Eda insisted. "It's... When I was a kid, I cost him his job and ruined his life. I can't... How can I look him in the eye after that."
"...Eda, I seriously doubt that anything you could have done as a child when you were, what, Luz's age? I doubt you could have ruined his life."
"Did Luz tell you that I'm cursed?" Eda asked.
"She mentioned it, said it was sort of like a chronic illness," Camila confirmed.
"Well, the thing is," Eda continued... "So I only figured this out recently. The curse was cast from a scroll, and trapped in that scroll was a powerful demon I've been calling The Owl Beast... Though I should probably give her an actual name at some point... Anyway, some absurdly tall jerk in a pajama-like robe trapped her in the scroll Titan knows how long ago, and when the curse was cast on me, we sort of fused. She's part of me now, and I'm part of her. We're stuck together for good. Usually, I'm in charge, and we still look like me, but... I didn't use to get this distracted by shiny things, and while I can fall asleep on a chair or couch if I'm tired enough I can only get properly comfortable in a nest."
"Aye, sounds rough," Camila added.
"There are some other side effects, too," Eda added. "Let's just say that if we can get the portal open again by autumn I could really help you scare the pants off some folks come Halloween."
"I'll keep that in mind."
"But the really bad part was... when I was stressed out, or just went too long without taking my elixirs, I'd change. I'd slip into the dark recesses of my mind while she took over. My body would change to be like hers and... I know now that she was just scared and confused, lashing out against threats... A few weeks after I was first cursed, Dad lit off some fireworks that reminded my headguest of the magic used to seal her away, and... My Dad was the best palisman carver the Isles had seen in decades. Now he can't even hold a carving knife."
"That doesn't sound like something you can blame yourself for," Camila replied. "And if he's here now then he's probably forgiven you."
"That's the worst part Cam, I don't think he ever blamed me in the first place," Eda explained. "It'd be easier if he was mad at me, I..."
"Let me ask you a question," Camila started, "the little demon boy, King, Luz tells me you adopted him... You love him, right?"
"Of course I do," Eda replied.
"And you're basically Luz's second mother. Do you love her?"
Eda laughed awkwardly. "Yeah... Look, I'm sorry about that. Wasn't exactly planning on that when I agreed to let her stay here but, well, things happen."
"It's fine. Like I said that night in the car, Luz has more than enough love for two mothers. Honestly, it's nice knowing I have someone else keeping an eye out for her," Camila admitted. "But that brings me to my point: Being a parent is hard, and something I've learned is that you can't take care of them if you're not taking care of yourself. This might be a little hard to hear but... It sounds like you're determined to make yourself sad."
"Cam, it's not that—"
"You need to talk to your father. To end this, one way or another, before it's too late," Camila said grimly.
"...Too late?"
"He's not going to be around forever, Eda," Camila explained. "You're putting this off and hurting yourself when you need to talk to him and get closure. It could go well, it could go bad, but anything is better than torturing yourself like this. And if you wait too long, you'll miss your chance and you'll be hurting like this for the rest of your life."
Eda gulped. "It's not that easy, Cam."
"I'm sure that if Luz was there she'd be telling you that she'd give anything to have one last talk with her Papi."
...It occurred to Eda, in that moment, that she had never once heard Luz say anything about a father. Or any parent other than Cam.
"Okay, fine," Eda finally broke down. "You're right. I'll talk with him. But, before I head down... What was it you called for?" She could still put it off for just a bit longer.
"It's about Luz, actually um... Doctor Strange got back to me, and things aren't looking good."
"Oh?"
"Following the lead about giraffes really helped him narrow things down," Camila explained, "he says that he's ruled out the Demon Realm being one of the splintered realms or having any connection to the negative zone or the Darkforce Dimension, but he ran into a dead end: The trail goes ended with, and I quote, 'the only Gravesfield witch who was actually a witch.' Er, uh, what we call witches over here, not..."
"I get it."
"So when he came back into town this morning we went to the historical society, the library, and so on to see if there was anything on her but... All we could find was that just before she was hung she recited a series of nonsense words... They wrote them down, taking it as proof of her infernal nature. We were set to take it as a dead end when Masha, Vee's um... I think they're going with 'Theyfriend,' noticed that when it was written out phonetically it looked like something called a Caesar cipher, where you move letters around to encrypt a message. After some experimenting with how many letters to shift around we got dying prayer."
"To who?"
"The witch's last words, translated, were 'As I die I commit my soul to Bill Cipher, who freed me from drudgery and gave me the power to live ridiculously. Praise be to his angles and eye.'"
"...I have no idea who that is," Ed admitted.
"Neither do I," Camila continued. "But Doctor Strange did. Supposedly he was killed ten years ago and, even if he hadn't been, he's not the kind of person you ever want to deal with unless you're holding all the cards and even then it's risky. He said he could try a seance but he would like to save that for an absolute last resort so... Back to the drawing board."
"Ugh, well, Luz left with Lilith earlier to chase a lead on how the portal was made but..."
"He's reaching out to some other magicians and calling in a few favors among 'the Illuminati' but he says that from where he's sitting now it could be months or even years before he can get the portal open from this side."
"...Do you want me to tell Luz? Because... That would..." Eda gulped. "She'd be devastated."
"No, I don't want to discourage her," Camila replied, "Especially not so close to... Anyway, the point I'm getting at is... How secure is the situation, on your end? Legally speaking."
"I'm not sure I understand what you mean, Cam?"
"Like, I know you were able to enroll her in school," Camila started, "but in overall terms of guardianship could... Could someone from the government come in and legally take her from you? Put her in some sort of fostering program?"
"Only if they wanted to die," Eda quipped. "If they somehow avoided getting eaten by Hooty, overpowered me, and Luz didn't kick their keisters herself, Boots would level the city to get her back."
"Yes, yes, Amity's definitely a keeper but, I'm serious... Are you considered her legal guardian, on your side of things?"
"We're not exactly all that formal about those things here. You had to go through some hoops to adopt Vee, right? And it wasn't official until a bit after the paperwork was filed. Over here," Eda explained, "adopting King was legal the second I signed the paperwork and even that was mostly a formality, he did it because that's what he wanted. If he just said he wanted to use my name that would have been good enough for most people. Luz... After a while, Luz stopped being 'Luz the Human' and started being 'Eda's girl.' As far as anyone around town is concerned, she's my kid. If I told my parents that she's my kid, they'd probably be doting on her like their flesh and blood grandchild and I'd eat my foot if she wasn't written into the wills by the end of the week." Eda paused to collect her thoughts. "The only way I could be more her, her parent is if... Cam...? Are you asking me to formally adopt Luz?"
The was a sighing on the other end of the phone. "My daughter is trapped in another dimension, Eda. And I'm sorry, I know she loves it there, I know she fits in there, but everything I've been told about it scares the life out of me. The only thing giving me peace of mind is knowing that Luz is safe with someone who loves her. I'd be sleeping a whole lot easier if I knew that that arrangement was as secure as possible."
"Cam, I don't know what... I love her but that's kind of a big ask," Eda began, "I could run it by her but..."
"And even if you could get the portal open tonight," Camila continued, "and she could come and go whenever she wanted again... We both know she'd rather stay over there. She has friends there, she goes to school there, she has a life there... With how well she's doing it's almost like she was supposed to be born over there instead of over here."
"Cam, don't be like that you know she loves you," Eda replied.
"I know," Camila said. "But she doesn't love it here. She admitted to me that I'm the only reason she came back and that she feels safer over there... And who can blame her? She's never been arrested for being excited while brown over there."
Eda blinked. "Excuse me, what?"
"It was her last year of middle school," Camila began. "Her class had a field trip to New York to visit a museum and she was so excited because the museum had a whole exhibit on magic complete with replicas of some of the artifacts that Doctor Strange uses. Some puta mas absoluta who I am sure was named 'Karen' didn't like that a brown girl had something to be excited about and called the police, claiming that... Well, she used slurs but didn't use the right ones and we'll leave it at that. The gist of it was that she lied and claimed she overheard Luz talking about plotting to steal magical artifacts from the museum. Luz was in cuffs by the time one of the officers realized that not a single other person at the museum corroborated the story and that maybe the words of someone who can't talk about Latinos without treading into hate speech weren't reliable. NYPD offered me a payout to not sue for false arrest and emotional trauma, which was great because the middle school principal was a completo bastardo and insisted that I get Luz tested for all kinds of behavioral and developmental disorders before he'd let her come back and said I'd have to pay for them out of pocket."
"...Is this where Supervillains come from?" Eda asked. "Because I'm suddenly tempted to come over there and perform a couple of highly specific and precisely targeted themed crimes."
"They're not worth the hassle," Camila replied.
"She's mentioned that before, but... She didn't say that it was because of that."
"She doesn't know," Camila replied. "She's got a bad habit of blaming herself for problems or accepting blame for things... And she's been punished or ostracised over little things that shouldn't matter all her life. With the middle school principal putting the blame on her, she assumed she must have done something wrong... I thought about telling her the truth but she was upset enough as it was, this would just have made it worse."
"Cam," Eda said, "Luz is a big girl. She knows that not everyone is nice and that some people are just jerks. She can handle this."
"You're probably right, but..."
Just then, Eda got a notification on her scroll.
"One second, Cam," she said while checking it... A DM from Lilly... In all caps. With no punctuation.
"CALL LUZS DOCTOR"
"Cam, I've gotta go," Eda said as her blood froze.
TLOA
Luz woke up with... Definitely not the worst pain she'd ever had. That was what had happened before she passed out, but... Still hurting pretty bad. Especially in her chest, which was very concerning.
The last thing she remembered... Phillip. He had absolutely not changed for the better. He was exactly as bad as you'd expect of a witch hunter, maybe even worse. He was charismatic and manipulative and like an idiot, she fell for it. She and Lilith had been conned into helping him retrieve a mirror related to someone called...
She snapped up, eyes wide open. The Collector! And... Her dream, with the Titan... The Archivists, eh... No, no, the Titan said the last archivist wasn't a threat to anyone anymore and this was centuries ago, it's probably fine, but... Why hadn't she connected the dots sooner?
"Good, you're awake," she heard a voice, an older woman's and...
Turning, she saw Eda's mom. A somewhat heavyset woman with a clear family resemblance to Eda and biceps for days."Um, Gwen?"
"Yes, Poppet," the older woman confirmed, and... No, Luz would ask about the nickname later. Gwen turned and called out "She's awake!"
Within moments the room was filled, Luz's vision being dominated by King, Stringbean, and five concerned-looking bird palismen: Owlbert, Mike, Flapjack, Hawksley, and a second cardinal that she didn't recognize.
"Where," Luz got her bearings. She was in the living room of the Owl House, on the couch. Someone had taken her shoes off, but she was still fully dressed. Including her witch's cloak, which she'd figured out how to summon without having to go full symbiote and had used along with a helmet she'd looted from a skeleton to disguise that she was human after traveling back in time... Elsewhere in the room were Lilith and Hunter, who were both slumped up against different walls and both trying to sit up The windows were plated up, like the house was on lockdown. "Where's Eda?"
"As soon as your doctor said you were going to be okay," Gwen explained, "and she got a promise from each of us that we would not leave you alone for a second until you woke up, she went into town with Del. She said she had something very important to do and this convinced her to get it done now."
"Oh," Luz said, not sure how to feel about Eda not being there when...
The kitchen door opened and Tiny Nose walked in. "Oh, good, you'we up. You'we test wesults are back... But fiwst, how awe you feeling?"
"Everything hurts, especially my chest," Luz answered. "Like... Um..."
"Thewe's a heavy-duty pain potion on the table," Tiny said and Luz noticed it as it was pointed out to her. "You can take it as soon as we go over a few things. Fiwst, what's the last thing you wemembew?"
"I was about to confront Phillip Wittebane after he conned me and Lilith into helping him while planning to sacrifice us," Luz said, "and I guess I spooked him or something because he threw a bottle of something at me. On reflex, I guarded with my cloak, the bottle shattered and... My cloak is witch's wool, but it's all mixed up in my symbiote side. Whatever was in the bottle got sucked up and my coven sigil flared. The last thing I saw before I passed out was Lilith breaking Phillip's nose."
"Titan Bile," Lilith said as she, clearly somewhat tired, finally stood up. "I grabbed a shard from the bottle for testing, the residue was pure, undiluted, raw Titan Bile."
Luz immediately pulled the bandages from her wrist and... "Titan take me, it's still there! Five humors and half a bag of palistrom shavings and..."
"It can't possibly take much more magic than you've already taken in," Lilith insisted. She looked so tired.
"Um, Lilith, are you okay?" Luz asked.
"Mike and I really pushed ourselves to get you back home safe," Lilith explained. "But I'm fine. Once you were in safe hands I drank an elixir and an entire pot of bitter bean blood." Considering that Lilith's coffee was just as strong as Luz's own, that was not exactly reassuring.
"She was like, two-thirds Raven Beast by the time she got here," King quipped. "Hunter almost had a heart attack."
"I did not!" Hunter insisted.
"So I have questions about why he's here," Lilith said. "Starting with... Why he's here?"
"Ask your sister," Hunter deadpanned.
"It's cool, he's one of us now," Luz explained. "And, um... Dr. Nosa, you said you ran some tests?"
"Yeah. Could someone go into the kitchen and wheel in the scans?" Tiny replied, which prompted Hunter to rush off.
"Scans?" Luz asked.
"They'we kinda like... I think humans call them X-ways?" Tiny answered. "I used a spell to see inside you then pwinted the image on a sheet of papew."
"Will that explain the chest pains?" Luz asked. "Because I'm very concerned about the chest pains."
"Yes, but don't wowwy those should go away in a day ow two."
Hunter rolled in some kind of bulletin board on wheels and parked it where Luz could see it from the couch. On it were pictures that were... Basically, Luz in layers, which was all kinds of cool to look at but he found her eyes drawn to what appeared to be a picture of her internal organs.
"...That's not supposed to be there," she said while staring at a growth on her heart.
"I figuwed as much," Tiny replied. "Luz, it seems that the intwoduction of Titan Bile into youw system has twiggered you to grow youw own bile sack."
"...I was not expecting that," Luz said flatly.
"Now in tewms of stwuctuwe," Tiny continued, "youw's is mowe like a Titan's than a witch ow biped demon, but you onwy have the one. It's a little undersized, and more compwessed against pwabably since you have two full-sized lungs," the small demon mused. "I took a bile sample, it's not quite titan bile but... it's weally close. Even has the spell phlegms mixed in alweady. Testing youw blood, which is vewy slightly almost unnoticeably purple now, showed twace amounts of diluted Titan Blood. Youw ciwculatory, skeletal, pulmonawy, and musculaw systems all have similaw mutations. Luz, I'd need a live Titan to compare but... I think you'we part Titan now."
"...How?"
"Thewe's no way of knowing for sure," Tiny continued, "but I hypothesize that youw howwible eldwitch monstew side was able to weconstitute the Titan's decaying genetic matewial fwom its humows and insewted it into youw alweady hybridized genome. This would have stawted when you fiwst absowbd the Titan Blood and accelewated with each humow. With the full set," she finished, "thewe was enough to pawtially Titanize the cowwesponding organs."
"So I understood about half of that," Luz admitted.
Just then the windows unboarded themselves as the door swung open and Eda came in accompanied by an older man that Luz didn't recognize. "Ah, shoot," she said, "I was hoping to get back before you woke up."
"...Well, you didn't," Luz replied. She didn't mean to sound sad, but... "Where were you?"
"It's not important right now," Eda said nervously.
"Was important enough," Luz mumbled.
Eda sighed. "Okay, fine, you left your phone here and Cam called. She admitted to me that she had some... Concerns about how secure our situation here was, in terms of, you know, guardianship and... Asked me to do something. I said I'd run it by you but then... Seeing you like... That... again made me realize that I wanted to do this too, and soon, so..." Eda started rummaging through her hair. "Now um, this is all up to you. If you're not comfortable with this we can just toss these in the fireplace and, and I made sure that even if we do do this that it won't invalidate your relationship with Cam and... You won't have to change your name, you won't have to change what you call me, this doesn't have to change anything if you don't want it to..."
Luz realized what Eda was talking about just as her mentor produced a stack of papers and a pen. Papers much like the ones she'd helped King fill out not that long ago.
"And again, it's ultimately up to—" Luz had signed the adoption papers, 'Luz Noceda-Clawthorne,' before Eda even finished.
It seemed to take her mentor, her second Mom, a moment to realize but... after that second, there was a lot of hugging, especially when King jumped in.
"Welcome to the family, Poppet," Gwen greeted.
"No," the older man said, "I think she was already family."
"I'm sorry, who are you?" Luz asked him, which prompted Eda to let her go and stand next to the man.
"As of a minute ago, in the eyes of the law, he's your new Grandpa," Eda explained. "This is my Dad, Del Clawthorne. He was the best palisman carver who ever lived and now he's getting ready to train whoever the next best is going to be."
"You flatter me, Pumpkin," the man, Del replied.
"He taught me everything I know about palismen," Eda continued, "and he helped me carve Owlbert the same way I helped you with Stringbean."
"It's nice to meet you, sir," Luz said with a smile only to wince as the chest pains got slightly worse. "Sorry."
"No," Eda replied, "I'm surprised that you're even able to sit up, so... Tiny? Is there anything you haven't told her yet?"
"Nothing that I can't wite down fow latew, all the impowtant stuff is done."
"Okay, so I think what needs to happen is that you, young lady," Eda said as she turned back to Luz, "should take your pain potion and then get up to bed. I'll carry you if you need help. We're... almost certainly doing a late dinner tonight, so I'll bring some up to you while you take it easy and then you can just crash and try to sleep this off. Does that sound good?"
"Yeah," she said as Stringbean pre-emptively went into Teddy mode. "But first... If I have a bile sack now, then... I should be able to..."
Her eye caught one of Eda's potted plants. That would do. She held out her hand, thought about some of her lessons in plant class, focused the power at her fingertips, and drew the circle while she pictured what she wanted. Just like Eda taught her, and...
The flowers in the pot suddenly got a whole lot more lively as the blooms perked up and took on a more vibrant color.
Casting the spell had maybe been a bad idea because, much like after casting her light spell after the Titan Blood, she was suddenly exhausted, but as she smiled at her handiwork all she could say was "worth it."
Notes:
So this took less time than I thought it would. I hope I managed to hit all of your emotional centers on this one.
By the way, who here's read The Book of Bill? Some interesting stuff in that one. For example, the Tie-In Website has an easter egg that's a list of Stanley's ex-wives. "Marilyn Fakenamé" is described as a cursed, gold-toothed antique so, you know, that basically confirms it after years of teasing. Anyway, there's some stuff in that book that I thought... "I can use this." It isn't changing my plans, per se, more adding to them, but... I think it's gonna be fun once we get to that part.
Chapter 46
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"...So now I can eat more demon food," Luz finished, "but I'm still lactose intolerant, which we figured out the hard way."
Amity placed a comforting hand on her girlfriend's shoulder. Then a thought occurred to her. "Wait, if you can eat demon food now then... I could bake you a fairy pie!"
She smiled at Luz, who smiled back at her... But there was clearly something forced about it and Amity could feel some... Apprehension.
"Sounds great," Luz said as she was trying and failing to keep said apprehension out of her voice.
"Luz, you know, um, that I can..."
"I know," Luz replied while blowing. "Look, um... I know that way back when I said I'd try anything you made me and I know they're you're favorite but..." Luz suffered from a whole-body shudder. "I can eat eyeballs, I can eat spiders and fruitblood and... Honestly a lot of stuff I never thought I'd try a few months ago, but... I draw the line at fairies. I know they're not really, I know they're just animals and bloodthirsty pests in the wild but they look like little people and I can't bring myself to eat something person shaped... Especially when they're still alive."
"Okay," Amity acknowledged.
"I'm sorry," Luz apologized regretfully.
"It's fine."
"And, I want to stress this," Luz continued, "this is a me thing, not a you thing. I know this sort of thing is normal here and I'm not looking down on you for—"
"Why would I ever think that?" Amity asked, now a little offended.
"Because that's a thing back in the human realm," Luz replied, "there are people who have certain... Food preferences and they make a big deal out of thinking they're better than other people because of what they don't eat. Not, not everyone's like that, but I just... Wanted to make sure..."
"Luz," Amity said, "something like that wouldn't even have occurred to me if you hadn't..."
"I'm sorry," Luz said again.
"It's fine," Amty replied, "and it's fine that you don't want to try fairy pie. I'm sure I have plenty of recipes that you'll like better,"
"...Maybe you could teach me how to cook?" Luz asked with slight hesitation.
"Huh?"
"Has estado aprendiendo español para mí y lo has hecho muy bien. Quiero aprender algo importante para ti, mi amor," Luz replied.
Amity smiled. "Está bien, si eso es lo que quieres, entonces me encantaría enseñarte, mi amada."
"You know," a voice interrupted from behind them, "if you keep acting like this you're gonna give everyone sugar sickness."
Turning around, Luz and Amity saw first that Boscha was behind them and second that they'd attracted some attention from the other students gathered for club sign-up day.
Amity felt her face heat up but, not as much as she was used to. Luz, for her part, gave a nervous laugh. "And we were doing so good with not forgetting about other people when we uh, get romantic."
"Well, I should go," Boscha replied, "Skara jumped ship and now we don't have enough players to meet reserve regulations. If we don't get some new blood to replace her we're going to have to bench the Grudgby team and Titan take me if I let that happen."
"Actually," Amity began, "we were looking for you before we got distracted."
"Oh?"
"Yeah um... I've been thinking," Amity. "I... Told Luz why I quit the grudgby team, and she's convinced me that I can't just keep blaming myself for one mistake."
"That wasn't a mistake," Boscha countered. "Who cares if we got hurt, we won."
"Yeah, well... The point is, I was wondering if I could rejoin the team?" Amity finished. While she'd gotten a lot of use out of her potions classes, the 'spend more time with Boscha' part of the plan had been something of a failure. "Like, just as a regular player. You're a better captain than I was."
"Oh, okay," Boscha replied. "You're in."
"Um, no," Amity said quickly, "I want to do this by the book. A proper tryout, to make sure I've still got it."
"Always a stickler for the rules, eh Queen?" Boscha said with a laugh. "Okay, if that's what you want our sign-up booth is just over there," Boscha said while pointing up the walkway. She then turned to Luz and awkwardly asked. "Um, do you want to try out, too?"
"No," Luz replied, "I um, well..."
"She has an objection to the use of the rusty smidge," Amity explained.
This prompted the three-eyed witch to blink. "Why?"
"We will be here all day if I have to explain," Luz answered. "Also um... Me, on a team with her..."
"Running around in cute uniforms..." Amity continued.
"Sweating?" Luz finished.
"Yeah," Amity concluded with a slightly warmer face. "Not a good idea if we actually want to win."
"Fair enough," Boscha acknowledged. "Well, right this way."
"I'll catch up with you later, Hermosa," Luz said. "Gwen and Del are still in town and they want to do a grandparents' day with me and King." Luz then planted a quick kiss on Amity's cheek and then sped off.
"What was that about?" Boscha asked as she led Amity to the sign-up booth.
"Luz's Mom back in the human realm was concerned about how legal Eda's guardianship over Luz was, so Eda adopted her," Amity explained. From what Luz had said, she was a little nervous talking about it with Camila after the fact because she'd impulsively signed the forms 'Noceda-Clawthorne' but Camila was fine with it. She'd even offered to look up the paperwork so they could change Luz's name in the human realm if that's what Luz wanted.
"Oh, good for her," Boscha observed. At the booth, she looked down at the sign-up sheet. "Hmm. Not that many takers."
"Well," Amity said as she signed her name, "you've got me."
TLOA
Hunter looked off in the distance, in the direction of Hexside. Willow, or the Captain as he'd taken to calling her, was trying to establish a flyer derby team. They'd talked about it a couple of times, he'd met the students who were interested in joining the team (under the name Caleb, just in case, which Flapjack had suggested and had gotten some side-eye from Luz) and even helped them in a few practice games though as he wasn't enrolled at Hexside he wouldn't be able to join the team himself officially.
The Owl Lady had offered to enroll him, but he wouldn't be able to officially start until the next semester and regardless, the Emperor had spies everywhere. Even with a fake name, it was too risky.
...Well, the Owl Lady's parents had noted that he bore a passing resemblance to a young Del. The idea of dying his hair and passing him off as a distant cousin had been floated but this wasn't a children's cartoon, such disguises wouldn't fool anyone.
So he stood and wondered how things were going. Did the team end up going with the name he suggested?
Suddenly, he heard a twig snap. It was coming from the path into town... It couldn't be Luz, she and her friends usually flew here on their staves and when they didn't they tended to run down the path. Besides, she was in town with the elder Clawthornes and King.
Summoning Flapjack to his hand and drawing upon his training Hunter snuck through the woods to try and observe the intruders. From the treeline, he could make out three robed figures, one child-sized, one average, and one tall and broad-shouldered.
The child-sized one appeared to be crawling on all fours, and the largest one gave a slightly effeminate whine as they realized they'd stepped in mud and tried to scrape it off the bottom of their boot.
Something clicked in Hunter's mind as the small one responded with a growl: Those were Darius and Eberwolf. He wasn't sure who the third witch was, but...
...There's no way the Emperor knew he was here, they'd been too careful but... His uncle knew that The Owl Lady still had the portal and... If Luz was right about his Uncle being a liar, then he might have been lying about the Titan ordering him to pardon the Owl Lady and the rioters and now he's trying to recapture her or maybe take revenge on Luz... He didn't, he didn't want to think that his uncle might be the bad guy but he had to admit that the human made some good points. Since coven scouts had consistently failed in this regard, his uncle must have decided to go for the big guns.
So, with Flapjack's help and his light dash spell, Hunter charged and tackled the largest witch off the path.
The Owl Lady insisting that he get more than four three of sleep a night, however, had made him go soft. He was rusty, and quickly ended up glued to a tree with abomination slime.
"You just can't stop getting into fights with teenagers, can you Darius?" quipped the third witch. That voice? That was the new Bard head, right?
Darius gave a long-suffering sigh. "What are you doing here, Brat?"
"I could very well ask the same of you!" Hunter demanded in his most authoritative voice, desperate to maintain control of the situation despite the circumstances. This was so much easier when he had a mask.
The small one, probably Eberwolf, growled something and Darius replied "The Golden Brat disappeared from the castle suddenly and without warning, shortly after Kikimora snipes a mission from him, only to turn up weeks later in the woods outside the Owl Lady's house? There's no way this is a coincidence."
"And I'm supposed to believe that three coven heads are just going for a casual meetup with the most infamous Wild Witch on the Isles?" Hunter asked back.
"Look, seriously what are—"
Darius was interrupted by several witches on their staves flying overhead, only to turn around, float right above the path, look down at the scene in question, land, and start threatening the three coven heads with said staves.
The Captain, of course, was at the front of the pack with Gus right behind her, with Viney and Skara behind them.
"What are you doing to him?" Willow demanded.
"Hey, he attacked me," Darius defended. Eberwolf just laughed.
"Likely story," Willow insisted.
"Caleb wouldn't do that!" Viney declared.
"Who in the Isles is Caleb?" Darius shouted.
"Um, me, I'm Caleb," Hunter answered awkwardly.
Darius started rubbing his temples through his hood. "Titan take me this is going to be a long day."
"Careful, now," the suspected Bard head... Whispers? Said. "Last time you had a misunderstanding like this it only took two schoolchildren to beat you."
"You are never going to let me live that down, are you!?" Darius snapped.
"Not a chance."
"Okay, just what is going on?" Called out a voice from up the path as The Owl Lady came marching down and... "Ugh!" she grunted. "Blondie, the bedsheet brigade are on our side. Mudboy cut down Blondie, he's one of us now."
"I did not consent to that name," Darius whined petulantly as she snapped his fingers and the slime-binding Hunter retreated making him fall to the ground.
Gus helped him up, "you okay, buddy?"
"Yeah," Hunter replied. "How'd it go at school?"
"Great!" The Captain answered as the other teens turned and formed a circle around Hunter. "Professor Hermunculus tried to be a jerk about things because he's mad that I switched from abominations to plants but we proved ourselves so as soon as we find a permanent fifth member the Emerald Entrails are good to go."
"Or at least someone to fill in till next semester, right Caleb?" Skara added
"We'll uh, we'll see," Hunter replied.
"So, let me get this straight," Darius said from his new position next to the Owl Lady who had seemingly filled him in on a few details while Hunter was talking with his friends. "Caleb has been learning about how the world works, making his own choices, and has friends his own age now?"
"Yes sir," Hunter replied.
"Well it's about time," Darius said with... Was that pride? "Tell me, do you have a way to keep in touch with these young witches?"
"No sir," Hunter replied.
"Well, you do now," Darius said as he approached only to once again have a bunch of staves pointed in his general direction. "Seriously?" With a roll of his eyes, he summed a scroll and floated it over to Hunter.
"...Do you just carry an extra scroll around?" The Owl Lady asked incredulously.
"It always helps to be prepared," Darius replied defensively.
"For this!? ...although that reminds me, I should probably get one of those for Luz... Anyway!" she said as she turned to the teens. "The Bedhsheet Brigaid and I are working on a top-secret project. I will neither confirm nor deny what it is or who it is under those robes. You assorted gremlins can hang out here as long as you stay outside for the next little while, and if you tell anyone about this meeting I will do whatever it is the imperial propoganda department says wild witches do to naughty children."
"...Eat our skin?" Viney asked.
"That's why everyone thinks that!" the wild witch declared with a shout of triumphant realization.
"Did I miss something?" came yet another voice from above them. Looking up, Luz was floating above them, sitting on her staff with King asleep in her arms.
"Not as much as you'd think," Eda answered. "How'd it go with my parents?"
"Great!" Luz replied. "King got all tuckered out, but Gwen taught me some beast keeper spells."
"So you're on speaking terms with your parents again?" Whispers asked.
"Yeah, I'll fill you in later," the wild witch replied. "And how'd that thing you were doing with Boots go?"
"I don't know," Luz said. "She hasn't messaged me yet." A buzzing went off and Luz pulled a device from her pocket, "spoke too soon." She spent the next few minutes alternatively typing or looking at the device before looking down at the Owl Lady with a grim expression. "Can Amity stay over tonight?"
"Yeah," The Owl Lady replied immediately and without hesitation.
"Thank you."
TLOA
Amity was breathing heavily, she was tired, and she was still trying to figure out when and how she'd scraped her knee, but... She was happy. Part of her had missed this.
Boscha had been somewhat disappointed by the low turnout in terms of sign-ups but there had still been enough takers who could live up to Boscha's strict standards that she was spoiled for choice when it came to filling Skara's spot.
"Not that it matters," Boscha insisted, "Your tryout was just a formality and you know it."
After the tryouts, Bocha had insisted that Amity join her at her clubhouse, which had been rebuilt after the 'body swap' incident Luz had mentioned on the Knee, to just hang out as they barely spent any time together anymore. Part of Amity had missed that, too.
"I wanted to do it by the book," Amity replied. "I haven't played in a while, there could be someone better than me."
"Not likely," Boscha said with a scoff. "You've always been the best at everything and if you weren't you wouldn't rest until you were."
Amity sighed. "That wasn't me. Not the real me. That was... My mother expected me to be the best and I just wanted her validation so... But now I know I don't need to be the best at everything, I just need to be the best me."
"Huh," Boscha replied. "You've changed but... You seem happier now."
"Much happier," Amity confirmed.
"...Now that you're spending all your time with the people you want to be friends with instead of the people you were forced to be friends with?" Boscha asked.
Amity winced. "I'm sorry, I never should have said that."
"No, it's true," Boscha said. "I... The day we first properly met, at your birthday party... I saw how sad you were and that felt wrong. Nobody should be sad on their birthday, so I decided then and there that I was going to be your best friend ever but... When you ran away," Boscha continued, "and I read the diary page about just how... Little it took to make you fall for, for Luz I realized that you must have... That I must not have been a very good friend and I thought back on our relationship and realized that... I was mostly just dragging you into what I wanted to do."
"Look, I mean, not everything. We have grudgby in common."
"Yeah," Boscha acknowledged. "Anyway, I swore a promise to the Titan that if you turned up again if you were okay, I'd try to be a better friend and..."
"Boscha, you've been a great friend," Amity replied.
"Am I?" Boscha asked. "I gave up on demanding respect from people because you don't like doing it. I encouraged you to ask out the human even though she's not good enough for you—which is totally fine, by the way, you love who you love," she suddenly backtracked, "I've done my best to be supportive of you and... But this is the first time we've hung out in months."
"Boscha, I'm sorry," Amity said. "I should have made time for you."
"But you didn't," Boscha replied. "And I get it. I must be a crummy friend if you'd rather hang out with Willow after what she did."
"What, the fake abomination incident?" Amity. "I mean, I understand why she did it and I didn't exactly help by going out of my way to belittle her. And, well, I'm the one who lost her head over a stupid badge." Amity felt a twinge of regret for how she'd treated her first and best friend for all those years.
Boscha looked at Amity wide-eyed before blinking. "No, uh, do you not even remember?"
"No," Amity replied confused at Boscha's bewilderment. "I can't think of anything else."
"Your birthday party, when we were little," Boscha continued. "You were so happy to see her, just ran up and gave her a bear hug, then a few minutes later you take her to, you're room I think? And then a few minutes after that she leaves and you're miserable for your entire birthday party. I don't know what she did to you but..."
"Boscha, no," Amity was quick to correct as a few things clicked into place. Amity... Amity had reasons to treat Willow badly, but they weren't good ones. But not she recalled Boscha encouraging it, even going out of her way to pick on Willow when Amity didn't and... "Willow didn't do anything wrong. My mother didn't like that I was friends with her. I wasn't supposed to invite her and when I did my mother gave me an ultimatum: Break things off with her or she'd do it for me."
Boscha just looked at her incredulously for a moment before bursting into hysterical laughter... But the emotions she was radiating weren't good ones.
"See," she said as she finally calmed enough to speak, "that just proves my point. I never even asked what happened."
"Boscha, I..."
"And worst of all... You're happy, right? You're happy with Willow and what's his name, you're happy with Luz and her weirdo found-family... You're happy, for what I think is the first time since I've known you," Boscha observed, "so why can't I be happy for you?"
"Boscha? Are you alright?" Amity asked, suddenly very concerned for her friend.
"...I don't think this is gonna work out," Boscha said after a moment. "You on the team or... You and me in general."
"Boscha, that's... We can still make this friendship work," Amity insisted.
"What friendship?" Boscha asked. "You admitted to my face that you never really saw me as a friend and I don't blame you... so why are we trying to force it?"
"But, no I want to—"
"This isn't about want, this is about need," Boscha insisted. "You need to stop focusing on me and spend your time with the people you want to spend time with. And I... Need to get over you, and I can't do that if we keep holding onto a friendship that we both know never existed."
"Get over..." And then everything clicked. The feelings Boscha let off whenever Luz came up and... Now that she thought about it, they were oddly similar to how Amity felt when Luz admitted that Em and Ed had hit on her at the library way back when. "Boscha, you...?"
"Yeah. Don't worry, I won't get weird about it," Boscha replied. "You made your choice and I was never even in the running. Just... I should have done this weeks ago, but... I'm sorry. Sorry for putting you through that tryout for nothing and... I'm glad we had this talk though," she continued. "I never would have worked up the nerve if we hadn't, so thanks for that."
Amity found herself losing her words.
"I'm heading home now," Boscha said as she summoned her staff, topped with a crab-shaped Palisman. "Do you still remember how to lock up?"
"Uh, yes," was all Amity could make herself say.
"Alright then... Bye."
Boscha left, Amity locked up, and then she pulled out her texter and messaged Luz.
"HEY"
"HOW DID IT GO?"
"BAD"
"WANNA TALK?"
"NO"
"RU OK?"
"IDK. CAN I CRASH 2 NITE?"
"YEAH."
"THANKS. I THINK I NEED CUDDLES."
Notes:
Yeah, Amity's not feeling so hot right now. Boscha, meanwhile, is someone who suffers from poor self-esteem. In canon, she derived her self-worth from external validation and says as much herself that she conflates fear with respect. Here however she gives up on bullying others to stay on Amity's good side and she doesn't really have any other means of getting the validation she needs. She thought if she could make Amity happy, she'd be happy, but... Poor girl needs therapy.
On a lighter note, we might see Amity teaching Luz a recipe or two in the near future.
Chapter 47
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity ran up the path as fast as she could. This was... This was... Terrible feelings were bubbling inside her and she needed to talk with someone to sort them out. She needed her Luz.
Barely paying Hooty any mind as she burst through the door, she found Luz kneeling on the living room floor furiously sketching at something.. And then Amity was hit with a wave of regret and anxiety and some complex form of sadness that snapped her to her senses. "Luz? Are you alright?"
Luz, noting Amity's presence, quickly said "Yeah, I'm fine, just..."
"I don't think she is," said a masculine voice and Amty took note that Hunter was on the couch, messing with a scroll and taking a picture of his palisman as the cardinal seemingly slept atop a bunched-up sweater. "She's been weirdly hyperfocused and productive all morning and said something about missing out on some sort of annual ritual she does with her mother. Ah, shoot. I meant to send that to Willow... Well, Gus will probably appreciate it too."
"Look, today's gonna be a bad day for me," Luz admitted, "but I talked with Mami, she understands, and... I just need to keep busy so I don't think about it. I've already discovered a couple of new glyph combos, gone back over all my notes on how the portal door works, and I think I've got a few healing spells down pat."
"Healing spells?" Amity asked.
"Well now that I have a bile sack and can do the nine main magics I got to thinking about um... I want to learn and master them all, obviously, but you've gotta start somewhere," Luz explained, "So when I was trying to prioritize I ended up thinking about how my life's been going lately and figured 'yeah, I'm probably gonna need this' so..." Luz finished by waving her hand.
Thinking back to all the fights and adventures they'd been in in the last few months, it occurred to Amity that Luz made an excellent point.
"She took a break while practicing the spells to practice palm reading," Hunter interrupted. "On me. She's not a very good oracle."
"I'm a great oracle!" Luz defended. "I can predict the weather months in advance with tea leaves."
"You predicted that I'm going to learn a horrible family secret some time in the next fortnight," Hunter deadpanned. "Explain how that's supposed to happen when I'm not living anywhere near my only living relative?"
"It could happen," Luz insisted.
"Stick to tea leaves," Hunter quipped.
"So, Amity... You wanted to talk about something?" Luz asked while turning back to her.
"...You're sure you're okay?" Amity asked uncertainly.
"I'm going to be fine," Luz insisted. "Now tell me your problem so I can see if I can help."
"Well, it started when... Today's the day of the Bonesborough Brawl," Amity began. "I've always wanted to enter and this year I'm finally old enough."
"What's that?" Luz asked.
"A tournament," Amity explained. "Witches and demons from all over the county meet up and duke it out with magic and martial arts in a series of matches to prove once and for all who the best fighter around is. My Dad was the Champion once when he was younger and... it's like the coolest thing he ever did in his life. I... I want to understand him better. I want to be like him, just a little bit, and... Anyway, I went to talk to him about entering and, maybe him coming down to watch me fight, and..."
"He said no?" Luz asked.
"No, I never even got to ask him," Amity continued. "As soon as I approached him he stopped working completely," which meant that things were serious, "and said that he had something very important to talk to me about, and... And..."
Tears welled up in Amity's eyes and she tried to force herself to calm down and... Luz had grabbed Amity's wrist, which was halfway raised to her mouth. Well, that was embarrassing. She hadn't tried to bite herself since making up with Willow.
"Amity, what's wrong?" Luz asked.
"My parents are getting a divorce," Amity choked out.
Luz responded by pulling Amity into a hug. "That's rough. Are you okay?"
"...No," Amity admitted. "I... I hate my mother but... She's still my mother. I never thought that, that she and my Dad would..."
Luz patted Amity on the back. "Did he say anything else?"
"No, no... I sort of ran off after he told me," Amity admitted. "I can't process this, I... I need..."
"A healthy distraction?" Luz suggested.
"Like King suggested for you?" Hunter observed.
"Quiet, peanut gallery," Luz deadpanned.
"A distraction..." Amity mused... Yeah, something that would keep her occupied all day. She could deal with this mess later. Tomorrow. Today, she'd... "Like entering the Brawl?"
"If that's what you want to do," Luz replied, "then let's do it."
TLOA
This was going so much better than Amity had expected. In the ring, no one else had stood a chance against 'The Might Mittens.' Not when she had her wits, her grit, and her Preciosa amada acting as both her personal cheering section and patching her up after each match.
Honestly, the hardest part was... Luz had briefly considered entering the brawl herself but realized Amity would need someone to heal her and decided to fill the role herself which naturally precluded being a competitor... But she'd already assembled a combat outfit, involving fingerless gloves, a sports jacket Eda had gifted Luz which the older witch had gotten from her days as the star of Hexside's grudgby team, and messing up her hair a little bit which had, well... Gotten Amity's heart racing even as Luz began to gush over how "pretty" the outfit Amity had assembled out of some of Eda's unsold human clothes was.
Amity had been quite pleased when Luz had elected not to change out of the "Spellraiser" outfit despite no longer planning to compete.
The tournament was winding down, and only the final round remained. If she won here, if she beat this one last opponent, then she'd be the Champion. She'd bring home the belt. Just like her Dad.
An alarm tone went off and Amity turned to Luz as the bad feelings Luz had been radiating earlier pulsed again. "What was that?"
"Nothing, just... Just a reminder for the thing," Luz dismissed. "It's totally not a big deal, just... Focus on winning right now, Mi campeona para ser."
"Are you sure?" Amity asked.
"Yeah," Luz insisted. "Look, it looks like they're getting ready for the last match," Luz said while pointing to the ring. "Go get'em, Hermosa," Luz commanded while planting a kiss on Amity's cheek.
Semi-Reluctantly, Amity marched off to take her position.
Breathe in, breathe out. Luz was fine. Luz knew well that if she had problems she could just tell Amity. She had this match in the bag. She'd win. She'd get her belt. Then she could spend the rest of the afternoon with Luz, and focus on her own problems tomorrow.
"For the final round!" the announcer declared, "we have the fresh young competitor who has won the assorted organs of the crowd with her tenacity, I present the Mighty Mittens!"
The crowd cheered for her. It wasn't the first time she'd been cheered on by a crowd, but it was the first time where it was both all for her and something she could be proud of. And as such, she made her entrance with pride.
"And her opponent," the announcer continued, "our reigning champion... The mighty... the muscular... the menacing... Warden Wrath!"
Wrath entered the arena, in his work uniform sans mask, and made a show of handing last year's belt off to one of the coven guards who worked with him, who seemed to be his entourage for the event. He then exhaled a gout of fire into the air as he took his position.
Again the crowd cheered, though a very deep voice "Go Daddy!" cut through much of the generic cheering indicating that Braxas was here. A sweet kid, despite who his father was, Amity adjusted her plans to make sure she didn't beat Wrath too badly if his son was watching and... What was that?
From where she left Luz, not even a second after Braxas had shouted... All of the bad feelings that had been radiation off of Luz all day just spiked tenfold and weren't going down. From the corner of her eye, Amity saw Luz suddenly bolt for the woods.
"And... Begin!" The announcer shouted, snapping Amity's attention back to the fight.
Amity's first thought was to forfeit, it was pretty clear that Luz was not okay, and addressing that was more important than some stupid belt. There was always next year.
However, just as she opened her mouth to announce her surrender she was tackled to the ground by a very large biped demon who was clearly expecting to earn his victory... But Amity's priorities had changed and the fact that she had to do this the hard way made her blood and bile boil.
She transformed, and with a single slimey punch sent Wrath flying off over her and then deformed and reformed herself to get up before shifting back to flesh just in time to see the demon land... Outside of the ring. Well, okay then.
"...Mother of Titan was that fast," the announcer declared. "It seems that our New Champion was saving her A-Game for the final round! Witches and Demons, winning by ring out, I present our new Champion the Mighty Mittens."
She was presented with this year's championship belt and was made to take a picture with it held above her head before it was fitted to her and then the crowd swarmed the ring as people congratulated her. From the corner of her eye, she saw Warth get up and she could have sworn she heard him say 'I'll get you next year,' before grabbing his son and stalking off but all she wanted to do was get done with this...
Eventually, she got fed up with it enough to summon Ghost and fly off. People would probably talk about that, but whatever was wrong with Luz was more important.
Following the feelings Luz was leading off like a beacon, Amity eventually found her sitting back against a tree in a clearing and landed so that she could walk up to her.
Luz looked up and very quickly wiped tears from her eyes. "H-hey Amity. S-sorry for running off like that. I got something in my eye and didn't want to make a scene," Luz shakily lied through her teeth. She looked at Amity's waist and saw the championship belt. "Oh, great. You won," she tried to congratulate. "I knew you could do it."
"I had to, Wrath wouldn't let me quit."
"Why would you quit?" Luz asked while suddenly adding panic to the bad feelings radiating off of her.
Amity sighed. "Luz, what's wrong?"
"Nothing," Luz insisted.
"Luz," Amity began. "My ab... My mutant power," with how.. Uncomfortable Amity was and, to a degree, still was with the revelation that witches were a subset of humans and that the official history of the origin of her species was wrong, well, admitting that she was one of these mutants would probably drive home exactly how serious she as right now. "You've been feeling bad all day, I know you have, and you've been acting a little off all day. I tried to ignore it because you said you were okay, but you're clearly not. You don't have to tell me what the problem is if you don't want to," Amity reassured while thinking back to how Luz didn't pry about Boscha the other day. "But I know that there is a problem, and I want to help, so please be honest with me."
Luz sighed. "Okay. You're right, I just... There's not really anything anyone can do and I didn't want people to worry." She took out her phone and handed it to Amity. "Check the alert."
Amity did so and got a message that read 'Gravesfield Graveyard with Mom, 5 PM.'
"It happened a long time ago and, it's totally not a big deal but... today is the anniversary of the day that," Luz began only for something to catch in her throat. "The day that my Dad... Passed away."
Amity was stunned, and could only look at Luz with a feeling of horror that that was what Luz had been trying to downplay all day.
"When, when he was alive, my Dad would always give me and my mom flowers on our birthdays," Luz continued. "And, after he.... died, Mami and I would... Pick flowers and visit his grave and spend the day together but... I'm not with her, and I don't have any flowers." Luz swallowed. "And... I called my Mom this morning, and... She understands that this isn't my fault, and she says that Papi would understand but... That doesn't make me feel better."
"...Luz, I'm sorry," Amity said after a moment. "I just came in and dumped my problems on you when..."
"No," Luz said with a sniff. "Your problems are just as important as mine. And I wanted to help you, especially after what you said about, wanting to be like your dad, to have that... If I can't have that connection with my Dad, I want to make sure you can have it with yours..."
"I appreciate that," Amity replied, "but you have a bad habit of putting others before yourself." Like right now. Amity's parents might be splitting up but... In comparison... "If you want to help me, the best thing you can do is let me help you."
"There's not anything you can do, Amity," Luz answered. "I just... I need to keep busy is all."
"There's plenty I can do," Amity insisted. She animated Ghost and then sat down next to Luz. Pulling her girlfriend into optimal cuddle-while-sitting position, she beckoned Ghost to hop up on Luz's lap. "Summon Stringbean."
"Okay." Luz dutifully summoned her staff and allowed the palisman atop it to animate. Immediately the snake floated up to Luz's face and gave a concerned rattle. "I'm fine, Beany," Luz replied. "Just having a bad day."
Stringbean, being a good palisman, clearly did not believe a word Luz said. She quickly assumed an otter-like form and joined Ghost in snuggling up on Luz's lap.
"Okay," Amity began. "Luz... You're so strong, in so many ways. In a lot of ways you're stronger than I could ever be."
"Amity...?" Luz replied a little bashfully.
"But one thing I've learned from you... It's that you don't have to be strong all the time," Amity finished. "That it's okay to be yourself, to let yourself be vulnerable, to... Feel. If anything is a good reason for you to be... Not okay, this is. You don't have to bottle it all up."
"...I don't want people to worry," Luz replied. "I mean, it's not a—"
"It is a big deal," Amity interrupted. "You wouldn't be hurting this much if it wasn't. And we worry because we love you." This wasn't working, she needed to change strategies. "Tell me more about your dad."
Luz sniffed again. "He... He was always supportive. He was quick to praise my art, he taught me how to draw all sorts of things, and he was always willing to listen when I wanted to talk."
"He sounds like he was a great dad," Amity replied.
"Yeah. He.. He was an EMT with paramedic training," Luz continued. "That um... He drove an ambulance. Do you know what that is? It's kind of like the rescue griffins that take people to the healing coven. He and his partner would drive out to emergencies, give emergency care to people who get hurt or really, really sick all of a sudden, and take them to the hospital for more treatment. My Dad saved lives. He saved people. He was a hero. He was my hero."
Amity raked her fingers through Luz's hair. "He reminds me of someone."
"But then he got sick," Luz said. "Leukemia, er, blood cancer." Amity briefly flashed back to that day in the human realm, when Luz swore when talking about that country that was hoarding a cure for cancer. "He was fighting though. He was determined to get better. We even moved to Gravesfield to be closer to a hospital that specialized in this kind of thing. Things were looking up, he was having more and more good days, but then..." Luz swallowed. "Not long after we moved, he... Got worse really suddenly. I got home just as the ambulance was taking him away. I'll always remember the siren."
Amity held Luz closer. "Luz..."
"We all thought that he had a good chance. That he'd have more time... But... Mom says that his last words were for her to tell me that he loved me," Luz continued, "but... I never got to say goodbye. He... Right before he got worse, before he died, he got me a book he thought I'd like... Azura. And he was right, I loved it and... It really helped me get through those first few weeks when I just wanted to cry all the time but... I miss my Dad, Amity."
Whatever resistance Luz was putting up crumbled and she started crying freely at that point. Amity just held her tight. "It's okay. Just let it out."
And Luz did. She cried, while Amity held her and their palismen did their best to act as comfort animals. Steadily, as she cried, the bad feelings radiating off of Luz dimmed. They didn't go away, but by the time Luz was out of tears to shed there was some noticeable improvement.
"Sorry to go to pieces on you," Luz said while wiping her eyes.
"You have nothing to apologize for," Amity insisted.
"I wish you could have met him," Luz continued. "I think... No, I know he would have liked you."
They sat there, together, for a time until they were interrupted. Without warning an abomiton stumbled into the clearing. It glanced at the girls and then produced a light and siren that clearly distressed Luz as she covered her ears and closed her eyes.
Amity stood to deal with it, to send it away or something, when more slime appeared in the clearing and erupted revealing her father appearing in a burst of abomination teleportation.
"There you are!" He declared with... More emotion than she was used to hearing from him. "Mittens, you can't just... Run off like that."
"I'm sorry," Amity said even though she really wasn't, "but can we have this talk later? I'm sort of in the middle of something."
"No," he said sternly. "This... When you ran off this morning, I thought you just needed time. I came looking for you after an hour to see if you were ready to talk but... you weren't in your room. Or anywhere else in the house. Or the library. I even went to Edalyn's house but the... A disturbingly powerful house demon said no one was home. I called the twins, we searched the town, and Emira said she saw you at the Bones..." It was then that he noticed the champion belt she was wearing. "You won the Brawl... My desire to chastise your recklessness is now struggling against my paternal pride."
"Go with pride!" Luz shouted from behind them.
"...I needed a distraction," Amity insisted. "And... I've always wanted to enter and maybe bring home the belt. I... I wanted to be like you."
"...Amity, you are like me, in a lot of ways," her Dad replied. "You don't need a belt for that... But, in a lot of ways, you're also like your mother." That hurt to hear. "The way she used to be. Which, brings me back to this morning... I can't let her make you into what she is now."
"...What?"
"...Your mother loves us, in her own way... Or at least she did once," her Dad explained. "I... I have to believe that. But the way she shows it... When you ran away, it was a wake-up call. I talked with Odalia, because we needed to change things but... It became clear, over time, with how she was acting that... She didn't want to. And that's not even getting into the incident with that red fellow." Her dad mumbled something bitterly. "I managed to get her to make a fe concession, to try and... Be a better family, but recently she's gone back on them and... I overheard her talking about a 'New Business Partner.' I think she's seeing someone else already."
"...Oh," was all Amity could say.
"...And then the twins approached me in my lab one day," he continued. "About some... reading they had been doing, ever since Edalyn told us what she'd learned about the necklace your mother made you wear. About... Just how harmful Odalia's behavior was and how... Amity. I know that I haven't been the best father, and I'm sorry. I'm trying to be better."
He awkwardly extended a hand, as if to shake on it... But Amity hugged him instead. "It's a start."
Her dad hugged her back and continued. "I confronted Odalia the other day, while you were at school, and... It was awkward and we had a rather loud argument but... When I was finished making my point, Odalia conceded that it would be for the best if... We agreed that ending the marriage amicably might be the best thing for our family. We, we don't want this to disrupt the day-to-day lives you and the twins are leading, so you'll be staying with me in Blight Manor, while Odalia moves to a house in Latissa that she inherited from her parents. At this point, we're mostly talking about decoupling assets but... This shouldn't affect you any more than it has to."
"Okay," Amity acknowledged. This... Wasn't as bad as she thought or... Maybe she just had more perspective now.
"There will, however, be a slight change to your inheritance," her Dad continued.
"I don't care about that."
"Still, I just want you to know," Alador continued, "you're still your mother's sole heir, but in going over our assets I realized that we somehow completely neglected to arrange for the twins to get anything. They said they don't mind you getting everything, but I still set some of the Blight Estate's liquid assets into trust funds for them. Better late than never."
"And that's fine," Amity replied. Even a fraction of the estate would be enough to... Well, it'd be enough to make sure that she and Luz were taken care of no matter what when they were grown up.
The hug came to an end and her Dad looked back to where Luz was sitting. "Is she alright?"
"She's... Having a bad day, too," Amity explained. "It's... Really personal, but the gist of it is she was neglecting her problems to focus on mine and it sort of came to a head."
Her father hummed. "I take it that you'll be staying at Edalyn's again tonight?"
"Probably."
"Alright then." He then addressed Luz directly. "Um... Luz, right?" he began. "You've been very good for Amity, and I want you to know that you are always welcome in our home... In fact, why don't you come over tomorrow night? Paternal pride has managed to win out and I'm thinking we'll have a special dinner to celebrate Amity's victory."
"Sounds great," Luz answered.
"Alright, I'll... Mittens, before I leave you two alone, are you alright?"
"I'll be okay," Amity replied honestly.
"Alright then. I'll... See you when you get home tomorrow... Are fairy pies still your favorite?"
"Yeah, but we should probably do something else," Amity noted. "We can go over it tomorrow."
Her father left with the Abomiton and Amity returned to her seat next to Luz.
"Are you okay?" Amity asked her girlfriend.
"Yeah, I think so... Er, I will be," Luz replied. "Thanks, Amity. I... We should probably get out of the woods before it gets dark." Just then, Luz's phone rang. "Huh, I get reception this far from the portal?"
Answering, it turned out to be a video call from Camila. "Hola, mija," Luz's mother greeted. "Oh, and hola Amity."
"Hey Mom."
"Hola, Señora Noceda"
"Luz, I know I said that your Papi would understand that you can't make it but... That's not good enough for you, is it?"
"No," Luz admitted.
"I figured. But then, the thought occurred to me... Just because you're not here, that doesn't mean you can't be here," Camila then moved the phone so that the camera revealed a headstone that read 'Manny Noceda, a loving father and husband' with what Amity suspected were his dates' of death and birth based on the human calendar.
Vee was also present, in her human disguise, arranging flowers over the grave. "Is this good, Mama?"
"It's perfect, Vee."
Luz started tearing up again. "Thanks, Mom," she said with a sniff.
"Do you want some privacy?" Amity asked.
"No" Luz insisted. "Stay."
"Yes, stay. You're family, too. Sé que a Manny le hubiera encantado conocer al alma gemela de nuestra hija."
Notes:
I hope y'all cried reading this because I cried writing it. I've had this planned for months, but... Thinking about doing it is different from actually doing it, you know?
So Manny doesn't have a confirmed cause of death other than sickness, but I went with cancer because... In hindsight, Luz's concern over Eda in Agony of A Witch is clearly her in 'I've already lost one parent' mode and she's clearly conflating Eda being consumed by the curse with whatever killed her dad. Meanwhile, I see a bit of a parallel between Manny and Papa Titan, based on what we know of their characters. When Belos infects the Titan's heart and essentially becomes a wave of tumorous rot, essentially both a figurative and literal cancer on the isles and when he infects the Titan thoroughly enough that that rot begins eating away at Papa Titan's spirit in the In-Between Realm, Papa Titan's "I thought I had more time" very much reads like a "just found out I had terminal cancer" response.
Edit: By sheer coincidence, I got this up on the actual date of Manny's death. Funny how that works.
The next chapter should be a bit lighter.
Chapter 48
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Okay, so first we need to cut the onions," Amity explained. "As finely as you can."
Luz pealed and began chopping the onions that had been laid out for her. "So why did you pick this recipe?"
"Well, I don't know what your experience with cooking is," Amity explained, "and this is simple enough. Also... After the other day, I figured some comfort food might be a good idea."
"I have a little experience," Luz said. "Mostly helping my Mom... oooh! Maybe when we get the portal working again, I can ask her about teaching you how to make empanadas?"
"I'd like that."
"Okay, I'm done chopping," Luz said. "Now what."
"Now carefully pour the onions into the mixing bowl with the bread crumbs and the ground Khalkotaur." Luz did so and Amity continued. "Next pour in the garlic powder, boiling sea salt, black pepper, and newt's eye mustard powder that I premeasured for you."
Luz added in the spices and Amity walked over to the Blight Manor's kitchen's refrigerator and returned with a single griffin egg and a carton of milk.
"Now this is koi milk," Amity explained. "It's made from these weird protein-rich fatty legumes that grow near koi ponds up on the swampy toes. The recipe typically uses just regular dairy milk, but this doesn't have lactose. Crack in the egg and then pour in that molasses," she said while pointing to an egg cup of black syrup, "I'll measure out some milk."
Luz did as instructed, and then Amity handed her a measuring cup with the milk, which she poured in with little prompting.
"Anything else to add?" Luz asked.
"Nope," Amity said while handing Luz a large wooden spoon. "Now stir to combine. Try to mix it as much as you can."
Again, Luz followed her girlfriend's instructions and stirred to combine the ingredients. She really put her back into it and after a few minutes, she had a dense meat slurry. "Okay, I think this is as good as I can get it."
"That looks exactly right," Amity confirmed. "The next step is to move it into the loaf pan and try to shape it into a log-like shape."
Luz once more did as she was told and, once that was done the pan was placed in the preheated oven. "Okay, now what?"
"Now?" Amity began, "Now we make the gravy."
"Alright, how do we do that?" Luz asked.
Amity gave a smug smirk, then with a flick of her wrist produced a packet of powdered gravy mix from inside her sleeve. "There are all kinds of ways to make gravy and even different definitions of the word but this is what I like best."
"Really?" Luz asked.
"When I first found this recipe it said to use your favorite brown gravy, but that was back when I was first learning to cook so I took a shortcut the first time," Amity explained. "The next couple of times I experimented but... Nothing worked out quite as well as the first time so I went back to the instant mix... Also, my mother hates 'poor people food' so, you know..."
Luz laughed but then had a thought. "Speaking of, how are you holding up?"
"It's... an adjustment," Amity admitted. "But... Not as big a deal as I thought. Mom moved out for good last night, she's in a hotel in town until she and Dad finish going over the assets but she should be moving to that house in Latissa sometime next week." Her parents had apparently inherited it from her maternal grandparents, who Amity had never met, but they'd never really found a use for it. "Before she left she told me that everything she did was for me and that I'd thank her someday but she understands that now going away is for the best and... I feel like if she meant that, though, she would have told me she loved me... I can't remember her ever saying that."
Luz immediately moved to hug her girlfriend. "You okay? You know I can pick up bad feelings, so... If I can't lie to you about that sort of thing you can't lie to me."
Amity snorted. "Yeah, I'm fine. Okay, this is a pretty simple thing to do, the instructions are on the packet but there is something I do to punch it up a little. I'll let you decide if we do that this time though."
Luz read the instructions and then poured the measured out some water into a saucepan and set it on the stove to boil. "So, what do you do to punch it up?"
"Usually, when it comes time to add the mix to the water," Amity began as she reached into a cabinet, "I also throw in about half a teaspoon of my homemade skullapeño salt." Amity then withdrew a small sealed jar filled with coarse salt and just barely visible bits of dried and powdered peppers.
"Okay, yeah, let's do it!" Luz agreed.
Once the gravy was done, they had a moment to talk. "So, um, how are you doing?" Amity asked. "With your studies? Learned any new spells?"
"Oh, yeah. Phillip might have been a jerk but now that I know he used glyphs I realize he had a couple of designs hidden away in his diary and I found even more," Luz added. "I was experimenting with combos a bit this morning... One of them is for petrification," Luz said with a wince. "Yikes... One's also for this reddish goopy monster arm spell that's... A lot like a spell that Belos used. When I fought him."
Amity winced herself. "Oh."
"I have two theories," Luz continued. "One is that Lilith was right, he's a symbiote or a hybrid like me that somehow ended up here on the Isles. He found the glyphs too, and either eating palismen lets him cast glyph spells he nows without drawing them like when I borrowed Owlbert, or else he's absorbed Titan Blood."
"But, if the Glyphs came from the Titan..." Amity began.
"In my dream," Luz continued, "the Titan said he let me find the glyphs... Because he wanted me to have a fair chance to learn magic, but he also said I found the plant glyph on my own. And Phillip found the glyphs, but he's a total jerk. He did say it took him a long time to find them all, though, and he learned the Light Glyph from me... So Belos could have found them, too," Luz concluded.
"Okay, that makes sense," Amity admitted.
"My other theory is that it's just a big coincidence," Luz admitted. "Hunter says that a lot of glyph spells are similar to advanced elemental magics from the Savage ages. Most witches haven't delved all that deep into elemental magic since the main nine were discovered and fleshed out and that was doubled down on when Belos declared all the more advanced elemental spells wild magic. It'd make sense for a tyrannical cult leader to not want anyone else to be able to do what he can do."
"It's probably that one," Amity insisted.
"Yeah, probably," Luz agreed.
Just then, Edric and Emira entered the kitchen. "Mittens, there you are. You won't believe what—Oh, hey Luz," Emira greeted.
"Hey Em, hey Ed," Luz greeted back. "Amity's teaching me her meatloaf recipe."
"Speaking of which, it's time to check on that," Amity said. "Do you know how to use a meat thermometer?"
"Yeah," Luz confirmed.
Checking that the meatloaf was brown and that it was the correct internal temperature, the next step was to carefully pour the gravy over the meatloaf so that it was pulled over with the excess gravy welling up around it before putting it back in the oven to finish cooking.
"Okay, now what is it I won't believe?" Amity asked her brother and sister.
"So Dad asked us to oversee the abomination butler packing up Mom's office," Edric began, "and um... We found a hidden cabinet in the wall that was just filled with junk food."
"...What?" Amity asked.
"Like, all the stuff she gets mad at us for eating," Emira continued. "A bunch of different candies, Hex Mix, those cupcakes with the cream filling that are 'loaded down with enough preservation potions that not even a trash slug could digest them.'"
"Those chips you like," Edric added. "Not the skullapeño ones specifically but like, that brand."
"Poor people food," the twins finished together.
"That absolute hypocrite," Amity observed with... Not an angry laugh, but not a happy one either. More resigned than anything else. "She didn't have a secret minifridge full of pizza bagels, did she"
"No," Emira denied. "We checked."
"Whatever she has against those, she's honest about it," Edric added. "Unless they're hidden somewhere else in the house."
"But still, she's so obsessive about eating all that fancy, expensive garbage that comes in these tiny portions..." Emira noted.
"...But only a little bit, not the three to seven courses that stuff like that is supposed to come in," Edric continued, "or you know, even the good version of that stuff half the time."
"And then she goes and eats junk food behind all our backs," Emita finished.
"You know," Luz chimed in, "I remember reading somewhere that when it comes to things like wine or liquor, rich people who are comfortable or confident in their wealth will mostly just drink what they like even if it's the cheap stuff but people who feel the need to flaunt their wealth will make a big show of getting the fanciest and most expensive stuff even if it tastes like a sick moose peed in a glass of spoiled juice."
"Luz," Amity said with a sigh, "I love you but that is not a mental image I needed right before eating."
"Sorry."
"What's a moose?" Edric asked.
Luz proceeded to describe the animal to Amity's elder brother and soon after the meatloaf was done.
After checking it over again, which revealed that much of the gravy had been absorbed into the loaf ("That's supposed to happen," Amity reassured,) the dish was left to rest for a moment and then portioned out.
Luz stared at hers, nervously. Unable to eat. Had her attempt lived up to Amity's standards?
Seemingly unaware of Luz's turmoil, Amity took a fork to a piece and raised it to her mouth. She chewed it for a moment, a thoughtful expression on her face, before swallowing. "You did perfect, Batata."
Notes:
I said you'd see Amity giving Luz a cooking lesson soonish. Yeah um... We just had three emotionally taxing chapters in a row, especially the last one. We um... Kind of needed a break before jumping into Hollow Mind. So Luz and Amity bond over cooking.
I've alluded to this in previous chapters, but Odalia to me reads as the kind of person who needs to lord her wealth over others, IE, the person who will knowingly take the expensive glass of crap over a wine vintage that actually tastes good but isn't as expensive. Recall her meeting with Mephisto, where she assumed out of hand that the wine they were drinking was expensive because it tasted awful. But I also had her allude to having a secret stash of treats in that same chapter.
Anyway... Buckle up, folks. We're jumping into the deep end next chapter.
Chapter 49
Notes:
Content Warning: I don't normally do these but... We're going into Hollow Mind here so... Honestly, that's probably CW enough but just to be clear we're getting two teens hit with severe emotional damage, a frank discussion of murder complete with victim blaming, and just a little bit of racism and homophobia. You have been warned.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz woke up, confused about where she was... It was like, the floor of some kind of museum. It was dark, and there were paintings everywhere.
"Where am I?"
"Somewhere we really don't want to be," came Hunter's voice.
Looking over to him... Okay, yeah, it was coming back to her. They had to make a trip to the night market so Eda could pick up enough witch's wool to make a little cloak for King. They went as a group for security, since 1: Night market and 2: The closer it got to the day of unity the more coven scouts were in town, and 3: Hunter was getting stir crazy. In the dark, it was determined that it'd be fine if he had a hood, so...
"Okay, um... Last I remember you pointed out a squad of coven scouts moving in an 'emergency apprehension' formation..."
"Where-in the squad is in an active attempt to apprehend potentially dangerous criminals believed to be actively committing treason and who may be armed," Hunter explained.
"And you remembered that um, our older friends," Raine, Eberwolf, and Darius, "were doing something in town, and even though I told you I promised Eda that I wouldn't do stuff like that you insisted on checking it out." Luz was really, really worried about how Eda was going to react. "We ended up getting into a fight with the scouts just as they were declaring an arrest, which let our... Friends escape," never mention the rebels by name outside the privacy of the Owl House. At least not in their capacity as rebels. "Then um.. I sort of got thrown into a ritual circle and something broke, and now we're here. But um... where is here?"
"Judging by the portraits," Hunter explained, "we're in the Emperor's mind."
"That's bananas!"
"I don't know what those are."
Luz blinked. "But... The demon realm has bananas. I've seen you eating one."
"What?"
"The long, curved fruit with the peal and the stem at the end you pull to peal it?" Luz asked rhetorically.
"...There are clearly gaps in my education," Hunter admitted neutrally.
Luz pulled the jacket Eda gave her tighter around herself, feeling admittedly unsafe at the moment. "Okay, how do we get out."
"...We don't," Hunter replied. "Mindscape traversal spells are tricky and are almost always cast on a third party. Getting us out would require whoever cast the spell in the first place to take us out and..."
Well, odds were that meant that Darius, Eber, and the BATTS were probably already working on it. Or at the very least had told Eda so she could work on it.
A walky-talky that Luz and King had been playing with earlier went off, Eda's voice coming through. "Luz? Are you there? Can you hear me?"
"Yeah. I hear you... Um, before you get mad, um... Caleb—"
"I'm the one who ran off and I more or less dragged her behind me," Hunter interrupted in his subservient soldier voice. "I take full responsibility."
"Look, we'll worry about that later," Eda continued. "Do you know where you are?"
"In the Emperor's mind," Luz replied.
Eda responded with a string of words that made Luz hope desperately that King wasn't with her. "Okay, we can get you out, but it's gonna be tough and we're going to have to scrounge up a power source. Sit tight, try not to get dragged into Bonehead's subconsciousness, and whatever you do don't get caught by his Inner Self. I'll check in on you in a little bit." There were assorted animal noises that Luz couldn't make out. "Oh, and Owlbert says that your respective palismen love you and are currently plotting regicide. Well, Stringbean is. He's trying to calm her down but..."
"So, um, Caleb," Luz said using the suspiciously familiar fake name that Flapjack had given Hunter, "what's an inner self?"
"Well, in a healthy mind, the inner self is... A second you that exists in the mindscape," Hunter explained. "It's sort of a gestalt embodiment of instinct and emotion... But, for all intents and purposes, Inner Emperor Belos would be Emperor Belos... And if he finds us, the Real Emperor will gain conscious awareness and even a degree of control of what's happening in the mindscape."
"...That sounds bad," Luz admitted.
Just then, Luz heard what sounded like a young boy's laughter.
Down the hall was what appeared to be a young boy, dressed in old clothes and a wooden version of Belos's mask. He just... Appeared all of a sudden.
"Is um... That the Inner Belos?" Luz asked.
"Not unless he has absolute perfect control of his mindscape," Hunter replied. "And the only place you could learn how to do that burned down in the Deadwardian era. All records were lost. He's old, but he's not that old."
"So what is he then?"
"Probably a manifestation of a strong, deep-seated emotion?" Hunter guessed. "Maybe... Guilt?" He said hesitatingly. "He um... Made a lot of sacrifices to get to where he is now."
Hunter still hadn't fully accepted that his uncle was evil but acknowledging that he had things to be guilty about was a good start.
"So what do we do now?" Luz asked only to realize that the mini-Belos had walked up to her while Hunter was explaining and was now tugging on her sleeve as if to tell her to follow him. "Um..."
"We die. We die horribly or otherwise end up in deep trouble."
Turning to see what Hunter was talking about, Luz saw that he was looking behind them at a silhouette that strongly resembled Belos with his mask on. However, as the figure approached Luz started picking up negativity from it on her ESP.
...But it wasn't like one person's emotions. It was... Countless. Almost too many. But, Luz could just barely make out sadness, grief, concern... For her and Hunter... And fear, loathing, for... The child.
"That's not the Inner Belos," Luz said.
"What else could it be?" Hunter asked.
Luz, not wanting to risk giving away all that she was capable of, reached into her pocket and drew out a pre-drawn light glyph. Activating it and sending the ball of light over toward the figure, it was revealed to be a monstrous horned figure vaguely resembling a skeleton composed of disgusting, rotten-looking green slime. And throughout its body with the faces of small animals.
"Wait, I recognize some of those," Hunter said with dawning horror. "Are those... Palismen?"
"Get away," came the fearful warning of dozens of whispering voices. "Before it's too late."
"I think so," Luz admitted. "They must be like, the souls of all the Palismen Belos ever ate all mashed up into one or something. Which means..."
The hand tugging on Luz's sleeve suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. And was much bigger. Turning back around the child had been replaced by the form of the actual adult Belos. She'd seen his face reveal at the Coven Day parade but up close the nasty green scar across his face was especially disgusting.
"Those vile creatures have been a thorn in my side for far too long," Belos lamented. "I had a whole game of cat and mouse planned out, but I guess it's partly my fault. I suppose old biases die hard, as much as I want to think I'm better than that. I won't underestimate your intellect again, Luzura."
"It's just Luz," she corrected. Luzura was her... Admittedly rather uncreatively named Azura SI. She'd used the name when she and King were writing but the only time she'd ever seriously introduced herself by that name was to... "No..." But, it all made sense. What Hunter said about the 'last time' Belos was in the human realm or, just now when he said that the only place he could have learned how to... Do what he's doing was lost in the Deadwardian... "No."
"Figured it out?" Belos asked rhetorically. "In truth, it took me quite a while to piece it together myself. I wouldn't learn about Time Pools myself for a few more years, and I wouldn't know for certain until I absentmindedly asked Hunter about a book I'd caught him reading. His comments about your reaction to Titan's Blood confirmed it."
"No, no no no no," Luz said while pulling her arm free and backing away.
"Speaking of," Belos said while turning to Hunter. "I'm so disappointed in you," he declared in a sinister tone.
Hunter immediately started shaking and the fear coming off of him almost outweighed that of the amalgamated palismen. "I... I'm sorry, Uncle," he said while trying not to stutter through his soldier voice.
Before Belos could respond to Hunter, the palisman-creature behind them struck the floor, causing it to break away and making Luz and Hunter fall through.
After falling for a little too long, the teens hit the ground in the clearing of a dark forest. "Okay, now where are we?" Luz asked while sitting up.
"...Not Uncle's subconscious," Hunter said while clearly trying to regain his composure. "We'd... It'd be chaotic in there. This is probably a deeper layer of consciousness and... Huh, the portraits here are a lot less stylized."
It was then that Luz noticed the trees all had what looked like... "They kind of look like memory photos," she observed.
"The basic principle behind memory photos is similar to mind-walking spells," Hunter explained. "If we wanted to, we could even see his memories, exactly as he first experienced them... Huh, here's one of you and Lilith."
Luz moved to where Hunter was standing and saw that he was right. That was her and Lilith... In the Titan's skull. Back in the Deadwardian Era. Luz poked the picture, saw her finger phase through it, and then stuck her face in it.
There she was, talking to Phillip Wittebane as he wrote something in his diary with Lilith solving a puzzle door in the background.
"Philip, why did you bring us here?" Memory Luz said.
"I needed a sacrifice," he replied nonchalantly.
Luz pulled herself back out of the memory. She didn't need to see the rest.
As she was processing that shattering revelation, the walky-talky crackled to life again. "Luz, checking in, are you still there?" came Eda's voice.
"Yeah."
"Okay, we've got a plan," Eda declared. "We're working on it now, are—"
"Eda, Belos saw us," Luz interrupted. "We only got away because like, all the palismen he ate are in here too, and they saved us, and, and... Eda, Belos is Philip!"
"...The dead jerk?"
"Not dead, but yeah!" Luz confirmed. "I don't know how, but..."
"Okay, kid, breathe. We're gonna get you out of there. Just... Try to stay safe."
Another voice came on after Eda. It was distorted, but the cadence was familiar. "Luz?" came what she suspected was Raine. "I know you're scared, but I have an important job I need you to do. While you're in the emperor's mind, try to find any information you can on what it is he wants to use the draining spell to achieve. Why he's willing to risk killing nearly every witch and demon on the Isles to achieve his goal."
A horrible realization dawned on Luz. "That is the goal!"
"What!?"
"Philip Wittebane was a witch hunter!" Luz shouted into the device. "A, a sociopathic, hypocritical religious fanatic devoted to condemning and executing people for 'conspiring with wicked spirits' or harming people with magic on spectral evidence because they're different, because they're a convenient scapegoat for the witch hunter's problems, or because the witch hunter felt like it! When Aunt Lilith and I went back to the Deadwardian era he was manipulating people into helping him while actively setting them up to die because he hated witches so much, he, he...Who does the draining spell target?"
"...Everyone on the Isles with a coven sigil."
Luz glanced at Hunter, who glanced back at her before pulling back his sleeve and looking at his own sigil. The realization was chilling. Belos had fully intended for Hunter to die, and... If they couldn't stop his evil plans, if Luz couldn't burn her sigil out, then...
"Okay. It's fine. We just have to stay calm," Luz insisted. "We... We just... This isn't my first apocalypse," she said. "First one I've been involved in, but..."
"Oh, you're more than involved," came a disturbingly British voice from behind them. Turing, there was Belos again. "I never could have come close to pulling this off if it wasn't for your help, Luzura."
Luz responded by blasting him with the fire-conjuring spell, grabbing Hunter by the wrist, and bolting.
She ran until she was out of breath and then ran a little more, sure that by the time she was forced to stop they were far away from inner Belos.
"What did he mean," Hunter asked between breaths, "your help?"
"In, in the past," Luz explained. "I um... Lilith and I sort of got conned into helping him find something called the Collector's mirror but... He has to be bluffing," she finished uncertainly. The last archivist wasn't a threat. The Titan said so. "So um, while we're here, let's see if we can learn anything else about his evil plans—that looks promising!" she said while pointing to a random picture of what looked like Belos in some kind of lab.
Reluctantly, Hunter followed her and they entered the memory finding Belos leaning over a table of some sort. Moving around the memory to get a better look was something Luz immediately regretted. On the table was what appeared to be a humanlike skeleton that had been picked apart at some point. Belos almost absentmindedly grabbed a small bone from it and laid it on a sheet of some disturbingly organic material along with the lungs of a massive creature, an opaque crystal sphere of some kind, and what Luz recognized as a large shard of palistrom wood before folding the material around them and... That was... selkidomus hide?
Then another figure appeared. A shadow in the wall, a crescent moon for half its face, pajama-like robes... It was like a stylized, two-dimensional version of what the Titan had shown her when talking about the archivists, and, looking closer Luz saw The Collector's mirror on the table, propped up against the wall.
"Philip, I'm bored," they said in a childlike voice. "Are you ever gonna let me out so we can play?"
"Now, now, Collector," Belos chastised as he finished tying up the bundle, "you know I can't let you out until after the draining spell and the eclipse I need to cast it won't be for over a decade."
"Draining spell this, draining spell that," The Collector complained. "I wish I'd never taught you that spell."
And that froze Luz's blood. If... If Belos had learned the draining spell from The Collector, and he only had The Collector because of Luz then...
"Ooh! Are you making another Grimwalker?" The Collector asked, the memory continuing to play uncaring of Luz's personal crisis. "You break the last one?"
"Yes. Hunter became too interested in the well-being of the young Abomination specialist, oh, what's his name? He was prioritizing that apprenticeship over his loyalty to me, and such treachery can't be tolerated."
"...What?" Hunter asked. "I... How?"
"Are you going to name this one Hunter, too?" The Collector asked. "I'm not gonna lie, I don't get what's so funny about that."
"What else would I name a witch hunter?" Belos mused. "Now, maybe if I create one as a small child and raise him properly he'll be more loyal than the others." Belos then walked to a plot of soil and began to bury the bundle. "Someone else will have to be head of The Emperor's Coven in the interim... Perhaps Lilith? I know she'll end up as Luzura's 'aunt' by some means, but until then it never hurts to keep a close eye on someone."
"...That... That's me," Hunter said while staring at the bundle. "That's... He's not my uncle he, made me in some kind of ritual. I... What am I? What's a grimwalker?"
"A homunculus in the image of a deceased person," came the voice of Belos from behind them. "A galdorstone provides power for the ritual and becomes the grimwalker's heart. Palistrom wood takes the role of keratin: skin, hair, nails, the lining of glands and organs, and numerous other structures in the body. " Terrified, the teens turned to face Belos as he continued. "The remaining aspects of the grimwalker's flesh and organs are derived from selkidomus scales and stone sleeper lungs. A bone of ortet, the deceased individual, is cultured to form the skeleton and gives proper shape to the grimwalker. It's a shame," Belos finished almost sadly, "out of all the grimwalkers, you were the most like him."
"...Caleb," Luz asked. Keep him talking, stall for time, find an opening, and... Darn it why didn't she have any coffee today? "Your brother. Caleb Wittebane."
Belos turned and focused on her intently. "Well well well, someone's done her homework. Tell me, how did you learn that name? I presumed that it was from my diary that you learned I existed at all, but... I never wrote about Caleb."
"I, I'm from Gravesfield," Luz answered. "Just like you," she further explained while trying to keep her non-magical bile down. "I... Everyone knows the legend of the Brothers Wittebane," she said, ignoring that she'd never been filled in until Masha told her. "Who came to town as orphaned children, who became witch hunters, how the elder brother was spirited away by a witch and the younger brother gave chase never to be seen again. There's a statue of the two of you in the town square. It's... I have a friend who would give their right hand to be able to solve the mystery."
Belos laughed and if it weren't for the horror of the situation they were in you could almost mistake him for a kindly grandfather with the tone and posture he took. "It's good to know that after all this time we haven't been forgotten. I imagine I'll receive quite a warm welcome when I finally return home."
"Yeah... There's just one thing I don't know," Luz continued while Hunter, having caught on to what she was doing, began to sneak around and grabbed the staff of Memory-Belos, which was leaning against a wall. "What... What happened to Caleb?"
Belos took on a grim expression. "That damnable jezebel Evelyn happened! She ensorcelled Caleb with her wicked spells and led him away into this perdition. But, I was able to grab some meager supplies before they left and chance after them, though I was unable to keep up with them between her own staff and the palisman she tempted Caleb with. If I ever see that detestable cardinal again it'll beg me to devour its essence by the time I'm done with it..." That made Hunter flinch. "It took me years to find him and by then her seduction and corruption of my brother was complete. He'd even laid with her so that she could use his seed to create her hellspawn." That was information that Luz did not need. "Regrettably, I did the only thing I could do to save my brother's soul and prevent Evelyn from exploiting him further, and... Well, Evelyn didn't care for that. I had to flee as she attacked me and she spent the rest of her life making mine difficult. She even stole my portal and it was centuries before it resurfaced again, in the hands of her distant descendant who is even more of a thorn in my side but... You'd know all about that already, wouldn't you?"
...Eda? Eda was... Distantly part baseline human? That would have been fascinating to learn about in any other situation that Belos admitted that he murdered his brother in cold blood because he was mad that said brother got a hot witch GF and moved away from a town whose favorite pastime was murdering whoever fits in the least well that month.
"You know, Luzura, you... Remind me of him. With the right clothes, if your hair was a little longer and pulled back, you might even be able to pass for him in his younger days, though obviously only in silhouette," Belos continued. "I'd... Hate to let this world ruin you as it ruined him. You might be of the witchbreed, but you're still human." Luz had no idea what 'witchbreed' meant. "Come with me when I return to the human realm. I'm sure that if you take created for your part in my cleansing of this realm will see you hailed as a hero regardless of whatever status you may have had when you fled here."
Luz narrowed her eyes. "How do I know I can trust you after all you've done?" She'd never trust him, of course, but she needed to keep him focused on her until Hunter saw an opening for whatever it was he was going to do.
"Please, Luzura, we're human. We're better than that," Belos said with obviously false good human. "I only treat the witches the way I do because I know they would do the same if it was the other way around," the man blatantly rationalized. "They're all wicked, sinful, conniving, every last one of them. It's in their nature."
"You say that," Luz countered, "but if I stay here it won't be the witches that kill me." Her defiant declaration was supported by tearing the bandages from her arm to reveal the coven sigil that she'd been branded with.
"Those things were never meant to touch human flesh," Belos said. "I can't remove it, but if you return to the human realm with me you'll be spared its effects." He looked thoughtful. "You can even bring the Blight girl."
"What?"
"If any witch is able to overcome her inherently sinful nature," Belos began, "it would have to be the one who channeled power so holy and pure as to render severe harm onto Lucifer himself." Luz resisted the urge to correct him that Mephisto only pretended to be the real Satan. "Clearly your influence. I suppose the nature of hymnal music has changed significantly in my absence but clearly, the Divine intervened on your behalf that evening and who am I to deny Him?"
"...Yes. That is exactly what happened," Luz lied with as straight a face as she could muster.
"Even if she hasn't risen above her evil tendencies," Belos continued, "she would have to be at the very least the least destructive and offensive of them all. If sparing her life will let me save yours," from the spell he was casting in the first place, "then it's acceptable. There would have to be... Restrictions on her behavior back on Earth, of course, but... Well, it's not like she can make more witches. Not with your shared vice."
It took Luz a moment to realize what exactly Belos had meant by that... But when she did, she got angry.
She transformed, but she didn't just attack him mindlessly this time. Instead, with arms stretched out as far as she could and hands slayed out so her claw-tipped fingers could give as much volume as they could she drew the largest spell-circle she could manage before hitting him with the fire conjuring spell once again.
This didn't quite take him by surprise as the first one had, but the resulting fireball was still too big for him to dodge even by turning into slime.
This, apparently, being a good enough opening for Hunter, in a burst of yellow he dashed, grabbed her, and dashed again moving them past Belos as he reconstituted himself and out through the portrait that was their exit back into the mindscape.
Once outside, Hunter took a seat on the pilfered staff. "Get on."
Luz got on behind him and he took off, flying... Much faster than she thought was safe, all things considered, but...
"So I take back what I said," Hunter began awkwardly. "You're not a bad oracle."
"I appreciate your attempt to lighten the mood but I don't think this is the time for jokes," Luz replied.
Before Hunter could respond, the staff he'd stolen from Memory Belos vanished from underneath them, sending them tumbling to the ground into another memory.
This one was a meadow somewhere. Belos... No, Philip was there. His nose was unbroken, so this was before meeting Luz, and he seemed to have set up a circle of candles around a sketch of someone with their eyes crossed out. He was holding an open book.
"It's a good thing I thought to steal the diary of that witch before coming after Caleb all those years ago," Memory-Philip said. "I couldn't have known that it'd be an entirely different sort of witch who dells in this detestable realm, but it's valuable in its own right." He turned a page. "The heathen's writing describes her infernal patron as an interdimensional muse willing to trade knowledge of the true nature of reality to worthy souls... Arcane secrets... Arts and sciences well beyond anything I've ever dreamed could exist... And luckily for me, she wrote down instructions for the ritual he gave so that she might summon him. Let's see if he knows how to build a portal."
Closing the book, Philip cleared his throat and recited "Triangulum! Entangulum! Vene foris dominus mentium! Vene foris videntis omnium!"
Whatever happened next Luz didn't get to see, as she and Hunter were both grabbed by the middle and dragged out of the memory by two of Belos's goopy, rotten-looking limbs. He had transformed into a horrible, glowy-blue-eyed thing that... Resembled the amalgamation of palismen souls but was somehow even more horrifying.
He dropped them both on the hard ground and slowly melted back into his previous form.
"It's amusing," he said, "that you honestly think that you can hide from me, escape from me, defeat me in the arena that is my own mind. But I grow tired of this game of endless pursuits. The only way you're getting out of here is by my will, do you understand that?" Belos declared. "If you will not be reasonable, if you insist on letting this realm destroy you the way it destroyed my brother, then I will have no choice," he insisted, "no choice but to bestow onto you the only mercy I could afford him. Do you understand that?"
Luz responded with a raspberry. If she was going to die here she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction of letting her fear show.
Belos sighed. "Can't argue with crazy."
Before he could do anything, however, Luz was saved by the timely interference of the amalgamation of palisman souls appearing seemingly out of the aether to tackle Belos with a cacophonous cry of "Leave them alone!"
Luz got up, helped up Hunter, and got ready to try and bolt again when she realized she didn't have the walky-talky anymore. She must have dropped it in the fall. She heard it click to life just as she saw it, "Luz? Luz, are you there?" Eda's worried voice called out.
Dragging Hunter behind her, Luz ran to where it landed and picked it up. "Yeah, I'm here."
"Okay, good. We're almost ready to get you out we just need you to wait just a little bit longer."
"It's kind of a bad situation all around, Eda," Luz replied.
"We're working as fast as we can," Eda answered. "Just do whatever you have to do to stay safe for just a few more minutes."
"Okay," Luz replied... Then she saw Belos had thrown the palisman amalgamation down and, having manifested a staff, was about to bast it.
Those poor creatures had suffered enough. Luz didn't know if they could even be hurt or killed, but her gut told her to act so she did.
Throwing out her free hand, she extended a tendril of symbiote mass out as fast as she could to try and pull the palismen out of Belos's line of fire but... Something unexpected occurred when her goo touched their slime. The creature looked back at her, and then she felt countless beings feeling spite all at once, directed directly toward Belos as the amalgamation melted and slithered toward her along her tendril and—
Her sigil flared and she reflexively retracted her tendril, which dragged the palisman creature back with it, and then... Physically it was gone.
The sigil calmed down pretty fast though, more uncomfortable than painful.
"We're sorry," countless voices whispered in her ear. "We don't have much power left to give. A palisman should be an inferno but even all together we're barely a campfire, sparks and embers really."
"But we have knowledge," one voice specifically said. "We've been part of him for a long time, we know everything he knows about magic."
"And we all had witches before he got his filthy hands on us."
"Some more than one," one palismen said, "I was passed down from parent to child for generations."
"He only took the best of the best for his Coven."
"Take it!" they all shouted at once. "Take everything we've got!"
"Use it to stay safe."
"Use it to hurt him like he's hurt so many others."
Luz's mind was suddenly flooded with... Well, a lot of information to process. She mostly moved on instinct and autopilot when Belos realized what had happened and moved to blast her.
With a raised hand and a spell circle, an energy shield similar to what Luz had seen Viney use except in the dark colors of Luz's magic rather than Viney's uniform healing coven blue appeared and ate the blast.
With a circle on each hand and a glyph combo in mind, Luz summoned more of the same mud monster arms she'd found when experimenting with Philip's glyph notes and that Belos had used against her, a good half a dozen, around the tyrant and set them to grab him and hold him in place. Holding one hand out, a bit of the knowledge from the palismen filtered through her mind, and a gust of cold wind carrying shards and slivers of ice manifested from the spell circle battering Belos while he was held still.
"That was for Blue Fang," one of the palismen whispered in her ear.
Unfortunately, this didn't do much to stop Belos for long. Mostly it just seemed to make him mad. With a strange pulse not only was he freed from the grasp of the monster arms but the forest around them vanished as well.
"I told you, Luzura!" He shouted. "This is my mind! Becoming the master of this domain was something I achieved centuries ago as a mere precaution! You cannot win here! Since you will not listen to reason, I am forced to—"
Belos was cut off by Luz and Hunter vanishing from his mindscape and appearing in the living room of the Owl House. The rather crowded living room, and not only were King and Eda there, but also Darius, Eberwolf, and Raine.
With the danger having passed, at least for now, Luz's adrenaline seemed to run out all at once. As did, it seemed, Hunter's as he immediately began to freak the heck out and was only prevented from running out of the house by Darius grabbing him.
Luz wanted to freak out too, but... She couldn't. There was stuff she needed to say but... She couldn't make her mouth work. It took a few moments to find the strength to open it, and then when she did a whole lot of little balls of light spilled out.
The voices of the palisman, a chorus of whispers, rang out in her mind. "Thank you." "We're free?" "I can't believe that worked." "Please, make good use of the power and knowledge we gave you." "Tell Steve that Nibbles doesn't blame him."
After a moment, she realized that... Every single palisman that Belos had consumed had come back with her and now they'd passed on... And suddenly she was exhausted.
She began to fall backward but was caught by Eda. "Kid? You okay? You're safe now, so just..." Eda's grasp became a hug, and King jumped on her to hug her as well, and... Luz just let herself be comforted by her mother and brother while she processed everything that had happened tonight.
Notes:
The illustrations in Philip's diary, as seen near the very end of Knock Knock Knocking On Hooty's Door suggest that Philip somehow had a working knowledge of wormhole theory in the 1600s. Maybe we would have gotten an explanation if the show hadn't been cut short, but as it is it's something of an unexplained mystery... Except... The Book of Bill, in a chapter talking about witches and witch hunters in this time period, contains a cryptogram that translates to "CURSE WITTEBANE" and typing that into thisisnotawebsitedotcom, the tie-in website for the book, generates a themed ouija board specifically meant for summoning Bill Cipher. I feel the implications are obvious, and that's as good an explanation as any.
In other news, we get the final piece of, what I feel is more or less an accurate, representation of Belos's warped psyche. I've covered his Black and White worldview, I've covered his self-serving memory and need to think he's better than he is, and both of them have been alluded to here—especially the black-and-white thing: Mephisto is right in saying that Amity is the witch Belos respects more than any other... Because he's convinced that she's the least evil and tempered by good influences. But even then she's clearly not equal to a human. At most Luz's 'misplaced affection' for her can be used as a carrot to get Luz to join him as a witch hunter. But, back to the third piece of the puzzle... In keeping with the logic behind witch hunts in the first place, Belos cannot admit that he was wrong. Ever. Can't do it. Which runs into problems because he clearly has some degree of guilt for killing Caleb no matter how much he denies it or tries to dress it up. He thinks Luz is good because she's human... But he's looking at the superficial similarities—humans who came to the demon realm, fell in the love with the place, learned magic, and became romantically entangled with a witch—and is projecting Caleb onto Luz. How similar they actually are is something we'll never know... Particularly in canon, Luz in her apocalypse outfit cuts quite a similar profile to Caleb when Belos killed him, which likely influenced his decision to seemingly agree to spare Luz's friends when she begged him and called him 'Philip.'
Chapter Text
"And then..." Luz began, "he tried to get me to join him by... Offering to... And he didn't say it in so many words but I'm pretty sure... Offering to..." Luz looked down at the small demon sitting on her lap to provide emotional support and was mindful of his age. "To spare Amity and let me keep her as a... pet."
"A pet?" Lilith asked.
The rebels had to leave quickly after the incident but promised to be in touch and that they had a plan. Eda had sent a crow to hound Lilith until she picked up and Lilith came over as soon as she could.
"You know... a pet?" Luz emphasized.
Eda rolled her eyes and whispered something in Lilith's ear.
"He dies," Lilith said.
"There's a line," Luz deadpanned. She'd been angry in the moment but now having her relationship with Amity boiled down to just a vice to tempt her with left her feeling disgusted and vaguely unclean.
Hunter ended up crashing after his panic attack but after a couple of hours of fitful sleep that Luz tried not to be jealous that he'd even managed to get up, whipped out his scroll, took a grim-faced selfie holding up his bare forearm, and started texting. He was apparently done now, as he dismissed his scroll. "Okay, I revealed my real identity to the Emerald Entrails who didn't know, provided as much proof as I could of my identity, and warned them about the sigils so... They're all going to tell as many people as they can."
"So speaking of sigils," Luz began, "where's my palistrom?" She had a decent bit left. If she absorbed it all at once, that would... Well, it'd hurt like a son of a gun but it'd probably burn out the sigil, right?
Eda grimaced. "We... Had to use it all as a power source for the potion to get you and Blondie back."
"Oh," was Luz's only acknowledgment. She then looked down at her arm, still unbandaged from last night. Maybe it was just her imagination but... The itching was a lot worse. "Okay, I need a heavy-duty pain potion and a pairing knife."
"Luz, you are not cutting off your sigil," Eda insisted.
"It wouldn't work, anyway," Hunter added. "The actual sigil is only the surface level of the spell. That thing reaches down to the bone and spreads through your body via the circulatory system. You'd need to take off your arm at the elbow for that to work, and, well... Healing magic can't regrow limbs."
Luz then looked at Eda and Lilith. "So, about removing limbs..."
"You're not using the pain-sharing spell to take part of the curse, either," Eda deadpanned. "Look, Raine and co have a plan, no one's gonna die, just... If Bonehead knows for sure you've been to the past and knows you won't sign up with him, then... That's probably why he's been going softball with us. We need to get you kids out of here."
"No," Luz denied. "I have to help, I have to stop him."
"Luz," Eda began gently, "come on. You promised not to get mixed up in this stuff, remember?"
"Unless there was a really good reason," Luz countered, "and there is, I have to..."
"Why?" Lilith asked.
"Because, because..."
"Because you're both human?" Lilith questioned.
"What, no!" Luz replied. "It's not, it's... I'm... After everything I took in with my symbiote powers, and... The palisman souls... I kina accidentally took them in and they gave me all their knowledge of magic, so... I didn't really earn it but I'm the strongest witch on the Boiling Isles. And, I already beat him in a fight once, so like... If anyone can beat him it's me, so..."
"Luz, we don't need to 'beat' him," Lilith said. "There's been unrest and distrust among the people ever since the petrification ceremony. According to Darius, even much of the Emperor's Coven now feels like the day of Unity might not be so good. The Coven Heads are only still involved because Belos has them convinced that its true purpose is to merge the Demon and Human Realms and that they'll all be Royalty in the new world and even they don't know that killing everyone is the plan."
"But—"
"It'll be centuries before there's another eclipse like this one," Lilith continued. "If we expose his plans and stop the draining spell, that's it. People will turn on him and he won't get a second chance."
"Lilith, the palismen got some of their magic knowledge from Belos. If... Once the draining spell starts the only way to stop it would be to move the moon. Or destroy it," Luz declared. "He only has one shot... But so do we, and..."
"Luz, that's important information and we'll be sure to pass it along, but this isn't your responsibility," Lilith insisted.
"Yes, it is," Luz insisted.
"Why?"
"Because I helped him!" Luz admitted. "He... He learned the draining spell from The Collector. He never would have gotten it—"
"Without us," Lilith interrupted. "I fell for his manipulations just like you did, and I should have known better. I was the adult in that situation and it's not even the first time he manipulated me... Well, from my perspective at least."
"He manipulates people," Hunter added bitterly. "If it wasn't you, it would have been someone else. It's what he does. He fooled everyone for years."
"...Even me," Eda said as she got up and moved to sit next to Luz. "Lilly must have told you, how once upon a time I wanted to join the chief bootlickers. I was a rebellious little heck-raiser, but I still feel hook, line, and sinker for his propoganda and it wasn't until after I ran away from home that I started thinking about it and realized it stunk worse than my favorite appleblood." Eda hugged Luz. "This isn't your fault. All you falling for his crud back in the past means is that you're one of us."
King stood up and turned to face Luz. "Okay, now let's ask ourselves what would have happened if... If you'd never come to the demon realm. Yeah, that works... You can't use the time pools to go back because you're not there. Chances are, he'd have found someone else to help him get this mirror. But that person wouldn't be as awesome as you and Aunt Lilith, so they'd have died horribly," King said cheerfully. "But... Eda would either be petrified or the Owl Beast for good by now without you. Willow'd still be struggling with abominations instead of kicking all kinds of butt with plants. Amity would still be a bully."
"I'd still be the Golden Guard, following orders without question," Hunter added. "Or dead, because I failed him or he thought my loyalty was in question."
"I'd either still be a pointless bootlicker, or I'd have shared Edalyn's fate," Lilith concluded. "And the special privileges that Belos gave me... That's clearly because he remembered that I didn't have a coven sigil when we met in the past. So without you, I'd have been branded and Mike would have been eaten."
"So who cares if you helped him?" King finished. "Even if this was your fault, well, it's also your fault that there are people here who know how to stop it."
Luz wasn't convinced, but it was a nice thought. "Thanks. Um..." She searched her pockets. "Has anyone seen my phone? I should... Call my Mom. She needs to know."
Hooty stretched into the room and coughed, depositing Luz's phone and a black letter on the coffee table. Luz stared at him as if to ask why, but he just curved as to give the impression of a shrug.
She took the phone while King took the letter and made the call. It took a couple of rings before her mother answered.
"Mija?" She started sleepily. "It's pretty early."
"I know Mom, but... Something came up. Uh, remember, a little bit ago, I mentioned going back in time and learning that Philip was lying in his diary to make himself look better and was, in fact, just as bad if not worse than you'd expect one of the Gravesfield witch hunters to be?"
"...Yes. Luz, are you alright?"
"No," she said bluntly. "I'm not. He's... He's Belos. The Evil Emperor of the Boiling Isles, and... He's going to kill everyone."
Luz's Mom was clearly awake now.
"What? How?"
"There's this Eclipse... A week from today, in the evening. And he's going to use it to cast a draining spell on everyone, that'll suck out their magic through the coven sigils and when they run out of magic it'll take their life next. He's plotting a total genocide."
Her mother didn't respond for nearly a minute. "Luz, don't, don't you have one of those coven sigils?"
Luz swallowed. "Yes. And I'm scared to death," she admitted. "I haven't been this scared since we found out that Papi was sick but... It's not my first apocalypse. We have a plan... But..."
"I don't like buts here, Mija."
"But we only have one shot to save everyone," Luz continued. "So I need you to do me a favor."
"What?"
"I need you to call Doctor Strange, and ask him if he can put a rush on getting the portal from the Earth side," Luz said. "Because... The draining spell doesn't work across dimensional barriers. If we can get the portal open then we can maybe evacuate at least a few people..."
"Or send in reinforcements, " her Mom suggested. "Mr. Logan did say to call if there was anything they could do for us and stopping a genocidal lunatic sounds like something the X-Men would want to help with on principle."
"I'm pretty sure that's a Tuesday for them, but... Yeah, yeah! And... I think this qualifies as a major emergency for the Avengers hotline and... Yeah, do it. And um... If—"
Luz was cut off by a sound she hadn't heard in a while. The sound of the portal door snapping to life.
She wasn't the only one who turned in time to see it float in the air and unfold. This could only mean one thing: Belos had fixed the key.
"And um, give Vee my love," Luz said as quickly as she could, "tell Masha that Philip murdered Caleb and their theory that Philip got mad when Caleb got a hot witch GF is right, and if the plan fails I want you to know that I lo—"
The line went dead at the exact second that the portal vanished.
Luz swallowed. "So um... Things just went from bad to worse, but... Maybe Doctor Strange will get there later today, find the portal open, and beat up Belos for us?" She started laughing nervously.
"Yeah, hopefully," Eda said while clearly playing along to try and reassure Luz, which she appreciated. "But we can't really count on that, so... Chances are he's going to be sending people to come capture us and we need to get out of here. And, as much as I hate to say it, we might have to split up because a part of six will attract too much attention and the town is swarming with Guards. I'll call the BATTs to figure something out and—"
"We could go here," King said while holding up a map. While Luz had been talking to her Mom, he'd been reading the letter. "This Letter that Hooty ate instead of telling me about, it's... From some people who saw my stream! They say they know about my heritage and want to teach me their ways and... They're a clan of Warriors! They could help us stop Belos!"
Lilith took the map and then looked over it. She then waved Eda over and the two huddled conspiratorially for a moment before turning back.
"Alright, here's the plan," Eda declared. "Luz, you and Hunter will take Hooty and King and follow up on this lead. You're gonna need to hop a ship, but..."
"I know a captain who might take us!" Good Ole Salty, she'd worked with him on the selkidomus hunt, and... Technically, he worked for the Golden Guard, so... "Yeah, I can do that." She'd be helping solve the problem, they'd finally get some leads on King's birth family, and... "Yeah, let's do it!"
"Yeah!" King shouted.
"What do you think, Hunter?" Luz asked.
When Hunter didn't respond, Luz turned to see him staring at Hooty.
"I think you can guess how I'm voting on this plan," Hooty declared from his porta-Hooty birdhouse backpack.
"...I saw everything," Hunter whispered, and, walking around him Luz saw he was glassy-eyed. "I thought last night would be the most traumatic experience of my life. I was wrong."
"I thought that when I saw him do it, too," Luz replied. "Then he ate me... Hooty, what in the name of the Titan are you?"
"I am the oldest and most powerful bug demon on the Isles, hoot hoot," he said in his characteristically innocent tone. "I am older than the Isles themselves, born a parasite in the Titan's still-living body. I have seen everything."
"Hooty, you're scaring me," Luz replied nervously.
"That's okay, I'm scaring myself, too," Hooty replied without changing his tone. "So I'll cut it short: I'm a friendly birdworm-shaped eldritch monstrosity who will never let anything bad happen to you if I can help it because you are all my family and I love you."
"...So, are we going or not?" King asked, which slightly killed the mood but at least ended the awkwardness.
Chapter Text
Salty was, of course, more than willing to take them out to the location marked on King's map. However, his crew had left him once the ship was no longer in the employ of the Golden Guard (which made Hunter wince) Luz ended up volunteering to help with a variety of shipside activities to keep things going smoothly and so that the old sea dog wouldn't have to do it by himself.
"Hmm. I wonder if a career on a ship might be a good fit for me," she mused aloud to herself after completing a chore. She was pretty good at it and honestly, it was more fun than you'd expect.
"Sort of figured you'd be Blight's house-spouse," came a... Not nessesarily playful, but not serious or mean-toned Hunter's comment from behind her.
"Oh, Hey Hunter," Luz replied while turning to face him. "That's also an option but... Neither of us really knows what we want to do when we grow up," Luz admitted. "But um, we've still got time to figure it all out and... Well, if we win we'll have time."
"Yeah... I've been meaning to talk to you about that," Hunter began. "If... Do you know what a galdorstone is?" That's what a grimwalker's heart was made of, right?
"Nope," Luz replied. "We haven't talked about them in school and there haven't been any references to them in any of Eda's books on wild magic."
"There wouldn't be, they aren't wild magic. No um... Well, there are a lot of different theories about where they come from," Hunter began. "Some sources speculate that they might be the hearts of ancient witches or demons who attempted some kind of ascension ritual, though no one can seem to agree on what they were trying to ascend into or whether they succeeded or failed." Hunter lectured. "Some say they're gemstones produced in the bodies of powerful prehistoric beast demons like primordial dragons or Hexasaurus belosia, others claim they're formed when Titan Blood and Bile end up in a body of mineral-rich water and coalesce as the water evaporates. Some say that they're the Titan's gal stones, and one source says they were created in an occult ritual by the giraffes."
"Neat," Luz said with a smile.
"But where they come from isn't exactly important, compared to what they do. They're... A renewable source of magical power. Kind of like a palisman, but not alive. But, whereas a witch's palisman lends them power and helps them cast spells," Hunter continued, "when a witch taps the power of the galdorstone their own magic is multiplied several times over... Except illusion magic, for some reason."
"Huh? Why not?"
"No one knows," Hunter replied. "People who look down on illusions say it's because illusions aren't real and zero times anything else is zero but... I mean, Illusion magic also includes summoning and manipulating props and skilled enough illusionists can give them limited corporeality."
"Like how Gus can have his illusions take notes for him in class?" Luz asked. "...I need to ask him to teach me that trick."
"Anyway... We saw me... Being made in Belos's mind," Hunter started, "and not even he could have faked his memories so he was telling the truth, we saw everything he listed off... So my heart's a galdorstone."
Luz immediately picked up what Hunter was putting down. "I get it, on the Day of Unity you want me to carry you piggyback and you can use your galdorheart to supercharge my spells and we can curb-stomp Belos together... I think I saw something like that in an anime."
"No," Hunter corrected. "I... And it's not just the galdorstone. I... Stonesleepers and selkidomi are both powerful species of beast demons. There should be palistrom all throughout my body, enough for a half-a-dozen palismen at least... The only part of me that even resembles a normal witch... Human... Anything! Are my bones, and even then the way everything in the body is connected I can't help but think there's bleed through." Hunter sighed. "The point is that, even if I can't use it, I'm basically made of powerful magic. So... If we can't stop the draining spell..."
"We will stop the draining spell," Luz insisted. She had to believe that.
"But if we can't," Hunter insisted. "...There's no reason why we should both have to die."
"...No," Luz said as she realized where he was going with this.
"I mean I don't know how much you can absorb at once, but..."
"Hunter, no."
"And if I'm going to die anyway, this much power should be more than enough..."
"No!"
"So if the draining spell goes off I want you to—"
Luz slapped Hunter across the face. "Hunter I don't-Know-Your-Middle-Or-Last-Names! You are not a resource to exploit, you aren't a list of ingredients and spare parts to harvest, and you aren't emergency snacks. You are my friend! Eres parte de mi familia, hermano mayor. I do not want to hear anything like that from you ever again, do you understand me?"
Hunter touched his cheek where Luz's palm had made contact. "Understood."
"Good, because I'd rather die than do something like that to you." Luz's skin crawled at the thought of it. "I couldn't live with myself... You don't have to go and be self-sacrificing like that."
"I'm sorry," Hunter replied. "Just... Making plans for the worst-case scenario... I wanted to be practical."
"Are you okay?" Luz asked. "You aren't... Thinking of hurting yourself, are you?" She wasn't picking up anything like that from him but... Her ESP wasn't the most reliable when her head wasn't on straight and after last night...
"What? No!" Hunter insisted. "Just.. It's like in survival training. In a worst-case scenario, a squad lost in the wilderness might run out of supplies and be forced to make a decision on which of their own they have to eat so the rest can survive long enough to be rescued and we have lectures on how to prioritize."
"Wouldn't it be the one who starves to death first?" Luz asked. Like, the fact that they had serious discussions of that was horrifying but her confusion was distracting her.
"...Oh, that makes so much more sense," Hunter replied.
"Do I even want to know?"
"You do not."
"But are you okay?" Luz asked. "That was a... Pretty big shock and we talked about my problems but not yours."
"I'm having the mother of all existential crises right now," Hunter began. "And I would appreciate it if you kept the grimwalker thing under wraps until I'm ready to tell people, but... If I'm... Basically a clone of a human, that means... Humans don't normally have innate magic, right?"
"More or less," Luz replied.
"So, I'm not a magicless witch, I'm... There's nothing wrong with me," Hunter concluded. "I was just being judged by the wrong standards."
"Yeah!" Luz replied only to think. "...You don't... Resent me, do you? Being a human who somehow gained the magic of this place when you're someone who was born here who doesn't have any, right?"
"What? Of course not," Hunter insisted. "Besides, I saw how... I'm never going to forget your screams, Luz."
"Look, I don't blame you for that," Luz said.
"Yeah, but... Trust me, I could never go through that," Hunter continued. "Not by choice, even if I could, and the fact that you kept doing it to try and burn out your sigil... You're a brave witch, Luz. I think you've earned your magic."
"Thank you," Luz replied. "And um... I'm sorry I slapped you."
"It's fine," Hunter said. "Another upside to the horrible night we had? If I'm a copy of Caleb, and Caleb and Evelyn were the ancestors of the Clawhornes then... It means I have family out there other than Belos, so... There's that."
"You don't need blood ties to be part of the family," Luz replied.
"Yeah, but..." Hunter gestured to the ship they were on, currently in the process of meeting either King's birth family or at least people who knew of them. "I doubt that King would give up you or Eda for anything, but he still wants to know. It's kind of like that."
"Okay, yeah, that's fair." Luz then took out her phone. She might not have reception back to the human realm but the clock still worked. "Hmm. It's getting pretty late. I wonder what happened at Hexside today."
"Probably nothing major," Hunter quipped.
TLOA
Gus looked back at the witches behind him. His friends and Teammates in the Emerald Entrails, Willow, Skara, and Viney. Viney's friends Jerbo and Barcus. Amity and her siblings, the Banshees, Matt, Matt's older brother Steve Tholomule the coven scout turned monitor, the illusion teacher, Professor Hermunculus the abomination teacher, and even Principal Bump. They and everyone else on campus had just gotten done fighting off the Emperor's Coven, who'd come to the school to forcibly brand everyone with Coven sigils but, thanks to Hunter's warning, they were ready.
Gus then looked at the magical artifact in his hand, something that boosted illusion magic considerably. Then down to the witch he claimed it from as a trophy, Adrian Graye Vernworth: Head Witch of the Illusion Coven who had led the Emperor's Coven scouts on their mission.
The witch in question was currently in the fetal position, crying. Gus didn't even have him trapped in an illusion anymore.
He turned back to his fellow Hexolios and smiled. "You know, I'm feeling really good about myself right now."
TLOA
"...So, do you think this whole thing is um, what's the phrase, fishy, too?" Hunter asked.
After making it to "Titan Trapper Island" and being welcomed by the so-called Titan Trappers, a cult of demons who claim to exist to hunt the titans themselves(though admittedly none of them had ever seen a living Titan except, supposedly, their leader) which made no sense as the Titan's had been virtually extinct for long enough that the Boiling Isles had experienced a microcosm of the earth's social, evolutionary, and geological history in rough parallel with it.
King had been escorted away to be taught the ways of his people, which involved being trained in the use of a grabby scythe thingy made mostly of paper mache and bone. Hunter and Luz, meanwhile, had been escorted to a big, tall, and important-looking building with a spiral staircase with the skeleton of a massive, crocodilian-headed biped next to it and told that the leader of the Titan Trappers, someone named Bill, to see if he'd agree to mobilize the Titan Trappers to help fight Belos.
"...Yeah, a little," Luz admitted. The stories the Trappers said of the nature of Titans didn't... Okay, Luz was maybe a little suspicious of the Titan given that what he'd said in her dream regarding the Archivist had been... Misleading at best, but even her most cynical thoughts were still better than the mindless, malevolent, destroyers that the Trappers seemed to think they were.
"I don't know," Hunter said. "Something about the way they move is just a little off. Especially their tails: Too stiff."
"And they're all wearing clothes," Hooty added. Somehow, Luz had forgotten she was carrying him. She blamed it on her lack of sleep. "King hates clothes, he says that anything other than a cloak or cape or his collar feels weird on his fur. And none of them are saying anything about him not wearing clothes, either"
"Yeah, that's all weird," Luz agreed. "But, I mean... I'm not picking up any bad feelings from them..." Although part of Luz wished that Amity was here. Her empath abilities were a lot better at that than Luz's ESP. "Let's just see if Bill is willing to help us."
Climbing the staircase they eventually found themselves in some kind of throne room full of archaic but deadly-looking weapons. However, some impulsive testing on Luz's part revealed that they were flimsier than a mall katana.
"Tarak is that you!?" Shouted someone who sounded like a stereotypical crotchety old man. "I told you to stop that."
"No, sir," Hunter said while motioning to Luz to follow him. They approached and found perched upon the throne a diminutive and somewhat demented-looking demon, roughly King's size but dressed in robes and with a black candle burning with blue flames resting atop his aged skull. "I am called Hunter and this is Luz Noceda-Clawthorne—"
"Clawthorne?" The small demon, presumably Bill, asked. "Like... The lost child, King Clawthorne?"
"Yes," Luz confirmed. "He's my little brother. We just got here and—"
"Nobody tells me anything," Bill interrupted. "So, where is the little tyke?"
"Uh, he's with Tarak," Luz replied. The larger, winged Titan Trapper who had greeted them on their arrival, told them of Bill and was currently introducing King to the ways of his people. He wasn't King's Dad, but he'd quickly slipped into the role. "He told us to come speak with you... You are Bill, right?"
"Yes, yes, I'm Bill," the demon confirmed.
"Well, you see... Belos, the—"
"The upstart ruler of the Carcass Kingdom?" Bill asked. "What's the blasted corpse worshiper doing now?"
"He's going to kill everyone, sir," Hunter replied. "In less than a week there's going to be a rare eclipse and he intends to use it to cast a draining spell that will suck the life and magic out of almost the entire population of the Boiling Isles."
"Well, that's what happens when you worship a dead monster," Bill quipped.
"There are people trying to spread the word, and a rebellion opposing him, but we only have one chance to stop the draining spell," Luz explained. "We can use all the help we can get, and we wanted to know if the Titan Trapers would help us."
Bill shrugged. "Sure."
"... That's it? Just a sure?" Luz asked. "You don't... Want us to pass any trials to prove our worthiness."
"King's a Titan Trapper," Bill replied. "His enemies are our enemies. Besides, it's not like it'll be hard. We train to fight titans. What are a few witches in comparison... Not that any of the youngin's down there have ever seen a live titan."
Luz suddenly got a bad feeling about this. "Have you?"
"Once," Bill replied. "There's one titan left. The Last Son of the Boiling Isles." He gestured to a poster... Saying the same. "Do you think I used the right font on that?" He asked. "I can't help but feel there's something off about the kerning but then again my eyes aren't what they used to be."
"And you've seen this titan?" Hunter asked. "Where?"
"The creature is hidden somewhere on the body of its dead parent, really morbid if you think about it. I saw it a few years ago, I was bored and went on a scouting trip to your shores. Even the little ones are dangerous, this one nearly blew out my eardrums with its horrifying battle cry." The demon shuddered. "Oh, if I could get my hands on that little monster..."
"You'd do what?" Luz asked, suddenly getting.
Bill hopped down from his seat and beckoned for Luz and Hunter to follow him as he marched across the room to a door. "The Grand Huntsman, an ancient being who taught the first Titan Trappers how to fight the titans, is currently imprisoned. The only way to free him requires the freshly shed blood of a live titan."
Bill opened the door and led them through and Luz was immediately revolted by the first things she saw.
Skulls. Dozens of skulls, all just like King's.
Bill paid them no mind as he walked past them to a shrine built around what looked disturbingly like The Collector's mirror, except broken and, to her further horror Bill took off his own skull revealing an ordinary, if ugly, witch's face tattoed with a stylized blue sun on his forehead as he approached the mirror. "Oh," he said as he reached a gloved hand out to touch the mirror, "when the Huntsman is freed..." He laughed in a non-benign way.
Hunter nudged Luz and gave her a look that said 'Oh, crud, we need to get out of here.' Luz... This had to be some kind of mistake. Her little brother couldn't be a Titan. This was ridiculous. This was all just one big, super horrifying coincidence.
"And it'd be good for the whole world," Bill continued. "Even the baby titans are holy terrors. They have voracious appetites. They march around demanding praise and worship as if they were little monarchs and that cry... How does it go again?" He mused to himself. "Oh, right. Weh! The whole world will be better once I spill his blood, free the Huntsman, and mount his skull here among all his siblings."
...King was a titan. He was a baby titan, he was The Titan's last child, and Luz, Hunter, and Hooty were currently surrounded by the remains of his murdered brothers and sisters on an island full of people who would slaughter him like a goat the second they found out what he really was. Her blood was ice cold, this... Forget the draining spell, forget Papi getting sick, this... This was the most scared Luz had ever been.
Bill turned back to them as he tried to replace his... Was he wearing a dead child's skull as a mask? Were they all walking around wearing the remains of murder victims? Regardless, Bill tried to replace the skull only to pause. "What's eating you? Never seen a witch out of costume before?" He joked.
"Well, you see, it's just... Well..." Luz tried to lie, only for Bill to go wide-eyed.
"...King's not wearing a costume, is he?" Bill said, a wicked smirk coming to his face and an absolutely evil gleam came to his eyes as they narrowed.
It was like someone flipped a switch. All of the fear in her body became anger, more anger than she'd ever felt, as the ice water in her veins was replaced by an intense burning sensation near her heart. In less than a second, she changed and her claws embedded in the wall as she pinned Bill to it by his throat. ¡Deja en paz a mi hermanito!
"I don't know what that means!" Bill replied quickly as he began to radiate terror so palpable that Luz could taste it. A dark, primal part of Luz cherished the flavor of the demented gremlin's fear.
"I'll break it down for you then," she seethed. "You're going to stay the hell away from King. If anyone affiliated with the Titan Trappers so much as hurts his feelings," she said as she opened her mouth almost painfully wide to show off her fangs and flicked out her tongue to taste his mounting horror. That same, dark primal part of her was egging her on. "If you ever come near my little brother again, I will Eat... Your... BRAIN!"
"And I'll eat the rest of you when she's done!" Hooty shouted.
"What they said!" Hunter added awkwardly.
"Am I clear?" Luz finished.
"Crystal," Bill choked out. "Now if you would please put me down I think I need to change my trousers."
Luz dropped him and left his freaky murder shrine for the throne room where she blasted out one of his windows and flew out on Stringbean, noting only that Hunter and Flapjack were following her as she looked for King.
Chapter 52
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
King was having an absolute blast. Sure, his Dad wasn't here but he was still here among his people. Learning their ways. And it was fun. Tarak was even going to play catch with him, right after his initiation. They were on their way there now, right after Tarak got a crow call telling him it was time and... Why were Hunter and Luz flying all over Titan Trapper Island? Luz was flying around haphazardly until Hunter got her attention and pointed down to where King was standing.
Luz came in hot and landed in what she'd previously told King was a 'superhero landing,' clutching her staff and... Why was she transformed? Don't get King wrong, Luz looked really cool when she was transformed and King hardly ever got to see her like that but Luz usually only changed when there was danger.
"Luz," King asked. "What's wrong?"
"I got a message from back home," Luz said a little too confidently. The way she talked when there was something wrong but didn't want to admit that there was something wrong. "We need to get back. Now."
"Surely it can wait but half an hour?" Tarak asked. "The time of King's initiation is at hand."
All around them, even as Hunter landed, more and more Titan Trappers began crowding around them, and one, who from Tarak's descriptions was probably Bill, was setting up near the altar or shrine or whatever it was that Tarak had been leading him to. Luz turned around and saw all of them but she seemed to focus on Bill. "We just went over this!"
...That was... Luz's voice was always a little different when she was transformed. Kinda like Harpy Eda now that he thought about it. But this was something else entirely. Something dark and scary. Like if the Owl Beast just started talking all of a sudden.
"It'll take more than one witch's threats to keep me from glory when the foretold time is so close at hand," Bill replied. "Not when you'd have to fight us all to stop us."
Suddenly Tarrak grabbed King. He was a lot rougher than King would have expected but then Luz spun around and slapped Tarak hard enough to take his hexing skull off. Tarak dropped King who landed in Luz's arms and King stared up in horror at the now...
Oh. Luz didn't decapitate him. Because he wasn't a demon like King. He was a witch. Wearing a skull like King's as a helmet. Tarrak's moon-tattooed face contorted in anger.
"What? What's going on?" King asked. If... If the Titan Trappers were witches then... What was King? Why were they dressing up like whatever kind of demon he was?
Luz twirled her staff to form a large spell circle and suddenly the earth beneath their feet started to shake as stone walls shot up around them, a big area immediately around them and a narrow hall shooting off in the distance toward the teleporter thingy that had taken them to Titan Trapper Island in the first place.
These walls had separated them from the Titan Trappers, but the was enough of an opening that they could come around. Luz handed King to Hunter and a short of splotching type effect made Hooty's backpack-thingy slide off her where her cloak split open into tentacles that settled the house demon onto the teen boy's back.
"Hunter, Hooty, take King back to the ship. If I don't come out the other side right after you," she handed Hunter a stack of glyph cards, "destroy the teleporter on the other side."
"Luz, what's—"
"You can't just expect me to—"
"I promised I'd—"
"I don't know how well I can control myself right now!" Luz shouted and... King was pretty sure her mouth wasn't supposed to open that wide. Or that her fangs were supposed to be that long or... For there to be so many of them. Or that her tongue would be that long, either. "Go! I'll cover you!"
Just as she said that, some Titan Trappers managed to make their way through the opening left by Luz's hasty conjuring of the walls and Hunter dashed off with his gold light thing, holding King before mounting his staff and flying off, King looking back over Hunter's shoulders. Titan trappers saw Luz blocking the path and attacked her with spells that made King's heart skip a beat only for them to bounce off of her like... Right, when her powers fully came in while fighting Belos they fused with the Witch's Cloak Eda had knitted for Luz, most magic can't hurt her.
The Titan Trappers seemed to realize that wasn't going to work and immediately dogpiled Luz only to get thrown back as she gave out an unearthly scream and dozens of writhing tentacles exploded from her body throwing them off. The last thing King saw before Hunter got too far for him to clearly see Luz was her slamming her staff on the ground and conjuring a bunch of monster arms like Belos had used to drag him and Lilith away the day of the petrification ceremony, the arms grabbing at Titan Trappers and throwing them about.
"Hunter," King asked, "Hooty... What's going on?" King was confused and scared and...
"Well, you know how your blood test came back inconclusive... And how the blood sample was blue?" Hooty asked.
King shuddered in remembrance of the huge needle Tiny Nose had used. "Yeah."
"Look, we're not the best people to explain this to you," Hunter began, "but... Um..."
"The good news is, we know where your dad is," Hooty interrupted.
"You do!?"
"Yeah. Turns out he's closer to home than when thought," Hooty continued. "The bad news is, he's dead."
"What!?"
"Hooty, you're not helping!" Hunter shouted. "Um... You know how I spent my whole life thinking I was one thing and it turns out I'm something else? Well um, welcome to the club, Buddy."
"I don't get it," King said. If anything he was even more confused.
"You're not a Titan Trapper," Hunter explained. "You... You're not even a Demon. You're a titan, King."
"I'm a what?" King asked again. No, that was crazy. He wasn't, he couldn't be...
"A titan," Hunter repeated.
"...So my Dad is..."
"The Titan," Hunter continued. "The Boiling Isles so... You know, silver lining... If Luz is right he's not... All the way dead..." Hunter laughed incredibly awkwardly but King couldn't make himself respond.
By then they'd gotten to the... Transporter thing and used it going from Titan Trapper Island to, from what King had been told, was the clear other side of the world. The side of the Boiling Isles... King's Dad's body. His Dad had... Been right under his feet the whole time.
Hunter waited for what felt like a minute and then started planting glyph cards around the base of the thingy.
"What are you doing!?" King demanded.
"Luz said to destroy the gate if she wasn't right behind us," Hunter replied.
"Yeah, but you can't just do it!" King insisted before he tried to leap up and take the cards from Hunter.
The two boys struggled for a bit before the gate activated again and Luz fell out and face-planted on the ground next to them.
"I'm okay," she said as she pushed herself up.
"Are you?" King asked. "Luz, back there you were like... Did you get cursed?"
"What? No!" Luz insisted. "I'm fine."
"But..."
"To be fair, Luz, you did get kind of monstery there right before we flew off," Hooty added which made Luz pause.
"...There's nothing wrong with me," she insisted nervously. "It's just... I'm part space alien, and the alien side tends to get a little monstery when they're angry, and... I've never been that angry before." Luz didn't sound all that sure about that. "But... Hunter, Hooty, did you tell him?"
"They told me," King answered.
"Well, Bill figured out what you really were and... I couldn't let anyone hurt mi hermanito," Luz insisted. "I was so scared that it all flipped back into pure rage. So... Maybe I'm a monster," she said as though she was really uncomfortable with the idea, "but I'm the kind of monster who makes sure nothing bad happens to mi familia. And I think the Titan Trappers got the message but we should still probably blow up their transporter thingy just in case."
With that, they finished planting the glyph cards and then got back into the rowboat they'd used to get from Salty's ship to the small island in the first place. Once they were far enough away Luz pointed her staff back at the structure and with a glow all the glyphs went off at once, destroying it in a burst of fire, ice, and choking vines.
"...You think Salty has any of that gumbo left from last night?" King asked. For once he wasn't really hungry but the silence was too much to bear.
"You'll have to ask him and... Honestly I'm not hungry right now," Luz answered. Why did that make Hunter flinch? "You know, there's one good thing that came from all of this."
"What?" King asked.
"Well, you're the son of the Boiling Isles Titan," Luz said, "and... I'm part Titan because I took in the humors of the Boiling Isles Titan. So, in a way, I'm your real sister."
That just made King more confused. "But you were already my real sister."
This prompted Luz to pull King into a hug, "C'mere you little peach"
Luz's arms, her warm hug. This was safe. This was normal. "Luz... I don't want to be alone tonight," King said. "Can... Can I sleep with you?"
"Sure."
TLOA
Luz hadn't exactly gotten much sleep since traveling into Belos's mind and... The things she'd done on Titan Trapper Island made her want to sleep even less, but it's not like she had much of a choice with her little brother curled up on top of her like a cat.
So she lay there, desperately wishing that her stupid neurodivergent brain would let her stop focusing on the horribly traumatic things that had happened over the last few days. After a few hours, she started counting sheep only to get distracted by the thought of how such an idea could have gotten started in the first place. Like, what do sheep have to do with sleeping? What does counting have to do with sleeping and wow it's been a while since she's had any caffeine.
She wasn't quite sure how late it was when she finally drifted off but she hadn't expected to find herself floating on that dark lake surrounded by floating cubes again.
This time, she was able to sit up, and as she did she saw that she wasn't alone. She saw their feet first, and looking up first saw black pajama pants decorated with the glyphs, a Bad Girls coven shirt framed with a brown bathrobe itself framed by large bony wings, and finally a skull-like face. Like King's, but with more teeth, two more horns, and one of the eyes was replaced with a little tiny hooty.
"Hello again, Luz," the Titan said. His voice was still warm and gentle but now there was an undercurrent of sadness. "I think I have some explaining to do."
Notes:
With my apologies to the lovely people who maintain the TVTropes page but... Did you really think a cult leader would back off permenantly after only one threat?
Chapter Text
"Okay, explanations," Luz said as she processed that she was once more talking to The Titan. "You can start with... Why didn't you tell me that you were King's dad?"
"Well, I didn't know how much you'd remember," The Titan replied. "You were delirious with the common mold, after all. And I couldn't count on you just not assuming that everything I told you was a dream. Chances were, if I'd told you and you'd told King he wouldn't have believed you."
"...Okay," Luz replied. "That's fair."
"Of course, if I'd known that just a few days later your world's Sorcerer Supreme would confirm half of what I told you I might have gone for it," The Titan admitted.
"Yeah, okay... Um... You said the... Why didn't you..."
"Warn you about Philip?" The Titan asked. Luz modded, so he continued. "If I had told you... Either you would have still gone to the past but tried to stop him... Or just never gone to the past, right?"
"Probably," Luz admitted.
"In which case, well, it'd cause a paradox." The Titan explained. "The Boiling Isles only exists in its current form because of Belos's actions. Maybe the world would be better... Or maybe it would be worse. At the very least, many of the witches and demons you've met and befriended would likely never have been born and even if they had, without Evelyn stealing the portal door and burying it where Eda would one day find it, you'd never have had a chance to come here and meet them."
"Okay, that's..." Luz suddenly found herself trying to picture a world where she just went off to Camp Reality Check and never met Eda, King, Gus, Willow, Amity, or... Vee... Hunter... Vee and Hunter who for absolutely sure would never have existed without Belos.
"And I'll be honest, and this might be selfish of me," The Titan admitted, "but I much prefer the timeline where my child has a mother and a big sister who love him and who he loves back to one where he wouldn't have one and might not have either."
"Yeah," Luz agreed. "Me too."
"Not to mention that it might not have done anything at all," The Titan continued. "Time Travel is tricky business. Sometimes you can change things, sometimes what you did in the past is what always would have happened, and sometimes nothing changes for you, you've just created an entirely new timeline branching off from where you came in. Honestly, I didn't want to roll those dice."
If the best-case scenario was nothing changing in the world Luz knew, but Belos was still helped by a Luz... And Luz wouldn't have gotten splashed by the Titan Bile. She wouldn't have grown her own bile sack, so she'd be less powerful, so if she had to fight Belos her odds would be worse.
"Okay, yeah. This... Probably isn't the best possible timeline but I understand not wanting to risk a worse one or... Time travel makes my head hurt," Luz finished.
"I am sorry," The Titan continued, "that I had to mislead you. And that you found out in the way you did. That had to have been the worst possible way you could have learned."
"No," Luz said. "I figured it out on my own when he called me by the name I gave him in the past and got confirmation from his memories afterward. If he'd just dumped it all on me at once after everything, then... That would have been worse... Honestly, I think I'm more hung up on him trying to bribe me into joining him by offering to let me keep Amity as a..." Luz shuddered.
"That's not something you should feel bad about," The Titan reassured. "Belos wouldn't understand love, especially romantic love, even if it was spelled out to him in giant flaming letters. The only person he ever truly cared about was Caleb and he still murdered him in cold blood when Caleb grew and matured and changed for the better, into something that went against the hate that Philip had nursed all his life. What you and Amity have is beautiful and pure, something you've already put a lot of effort into building. That Belos can only see it as something vulgar and sinful to use to tempt you, see her as your possession instead of your partner, is his problem, not yours."
"Thanks but..." After tonight, Luz wasn't so sure she deserved to be loved by someone like Amity. "There's still one thing I'm confused about. You said that the last Archivist wasn't a threat, but...?"
The Titan sighed. "When I took my last stand against the Archivists, the Collectors, I was filled with unfathomable rage. My friends, my family, my children, were all gone except for King whose egg wouldn't hatch until long after I would be gone at this rate. In my rage, I acted rashly: I trapped each archivist in this realm and imprisoned them in a sphere of magic so that they would never escape, with only a mirror to see into the world outside the in-between realm... And if that mirror were to break, the Archivist would die in pain and their magic would be stolen to strengthen the spells imprisoning their siblings."
"Oh, wow."
"And I made sure that each mirror was broken," The Titan continued. "Except for one. The mirror of the last Collector, though... They're just The Collector now I suppose... He was the one I hated the most. You see, The Collector appeared to us in the form of a child. They said that his family had cast him out and that since he no longer had to preserve things he wanted to know if he could play with us. We took The Collector in, my people did, and our children adored playing games with him... Until their siblings came and all the young titans disappeared. We'd been tricked, and I wanted The Collector to suffer the way I had, so I arranged for a demon born from the body of one of my ancestors to bury the final mirror deep within my own skull never to be found again, but..."
"But what?" Luz asked.
"It was only after I used the last of my strength to drag The Collector down here, that I laid down and died, that I had the time to think and realized facts that didn't line up. The Collector... Had seemed genuinely surprised and concerned when our children went missing. He seemed upset to realize that his siblings were 'taking them away' but in my rage, I ignored it until... The Collector wasn't in on the plan. His siblings used him to lure us into a false sense of security, then killed not only our children but his friends. In a way, he was just another victim of the Archivists." The Titan seemed to conjure a pair of chairs from the dark muck beneath them. He sat and gestured for Luz to take the other seat, which she did. "I don't regret killing the other Archivists. They deserved everything that happened to them and worse and it's my sincere hope that their crimes in life lead them to The Below Place to suffer the mad ravings of The One Below All for eternity, but... The Collector is an innocent child. I don't even think he understands what death is. I lost control, and I hurt the wrong person. And now Belos spent the last few centuries manipulating the poor kid with a promise of freedom that will never come."
"...I get it, though. I kind of lost it out of anger, too," Luz said.
"That's the other thing I wanted to talk to you about," The Titan said. "Are you alright?"
"I ate a man alive tonight," Luz deadpanned. "So I'm gonna have to say no. I'm not alright."
"So, Luz, I'm not going to tell you that what you did was okay," The Titan said. "Right and wrong are complicated, no one but you can decide that. But from where I'm sitting? Killing Bill and tearing your way through the rest of the trappers isn't like what I did to the Collector. These weren't innocent people who you attacked by mistake: You knew exactly what they were and what they were planning to do."
"But I ate him," Luz said. "I was just so angry and... It'd be easy to say I lost control but the truth is I think part of me wanted to, to... I..." Luz took a deep breath. "I got caught up in having cool powers and, later in being able to use magic and... I guess I was focused a bit too much on the good ones like Toxin or Agent Venom that I forgot about what the rest of them are like. I forgot what symbiotes were, so it didn't occur to me that... Being part symbiote means I'm a monster."
"Luz, you're not a monster," The Titan insisted.
"I ate a person," Luz insisted. "Not only am I a monster, I'm a hypocrite! I had that whole conversation with Amity about fairy pie, I, I..."
"Okay, Luz: May I ask you a question?" The Titan began. Luz nodded, so he continued. "Is Eda a monster?"
"What? No, of course not!" Luz insisted. "How can you even ask something like that?"
The Titan summoned forth one of the floating cubes and held it so that one face was... Facing, Luz. Suddenly an image was projected onto the screen, of Eda holding a small, octopus-like creature pinched between her fingers.
"Well, that's the last time I take an outside referral," the image of Eda said before she swallowed the creature alive.
"...Adegast, the puppet demon." Luz had encountered him on her first full day on the Isles. He was a rival of Eda's who had appeared to Luz in the form of a wizard and convinced her she was a chosen one before sending her on a fake quest using illusions and puppets in order to get her alone to use her as bait for a trap for Eda. In hindsight, Luz hated that she was so naive as to fall for such an easy adventure, and... "Eda ate him..."
"To make sure that someone who tried to harm her and people she cared about couldn't hurt them again," The Titan continued. "And let me tell you: Bill was much, much worse than Adegast. The puppet demon was just a criminal. Bill was a manipulative cult leader who found the skulls of my children and the prison that contained their executed murderer, put together an incomplete story, and convinced himself that he could gain eternal glory and phenomenal power by releasing the Collector, who he had no true understanding of. He created a cult to gratify him, while lying to them all the while—he knew full well that my people weren't evil—and at most his ritual might have connected King to the Collector's prison. Spilling his blood on the broken mirror of the so-called Grand Huntsman would have done nothing, that archivist is dead. In a way, Bill is more like Belos than anyone else you've ever encountered."
"Yeah, but..."
"If you don't think bad of Eda for eating Adegast to make sure he couldn't hurt the apprentice who she'd only known for a few days," The Titan continued. "Then you shouldn't think bad of yourself for eating Bill to protect your little brother."
"I guess but... I still feel bad," Luz said. "I never want to be that angry again"
"And that's your right." the Titan reassured. "Taking a life is a serious matter, even when justified, and you're a child. Not a trained soldier. I'd... really suggest you see about getting a therapist when this is all said and done."
"If we all make it out of this in one piece," Luz mumbled.
"You might have better odds than you think," The Titan said. "Belos is going to have the Collector in my Skull, right next to the portal on the day of Unity, and he has no intention of releasing him. If you can't stop the draining spell, the Collector can. If King lets him out. And no, he doesn't need to spill his blood."
"...That's..." Luz started... "Good to know. Anything that gives us better odds is... Thank you." Then Luz started feeling funny. "Uh, what's going on?"
"You're waking up," The Titan said. "It always seems like you're waking up too soon when I can bring you here, but especially now when you most need the rest but, what is there to do about it?"
"Wait, um... Before I go, is there anything you want me to say to King?"
The Titan looked thoughtful, almost playful, for a moment and then told Luz what he wanted her to say.
TLOA
King was woken up as Luz began to stir. So he climbed off her and stretched while she sat up. She blinked the sleep from her eyes and looked down at him. "Hey, little guy. How are you feeling?"
"A little better than yesterday," he admitted. But only a little. "You?"
"I talked to the Titan in my dreams again," she said. "I talked to your dad."
"You, you did?" King asked. "Did... Did he say anything about..."
"We've got a lot to talk about when we get home," Luz said, "but first... There's something he wanted me to tell you."
"What?"
Luz smiled as she began. "He said to tell you that it's really crumby that he can't be there to play catch with you, and that if he could brioche the barrier between life and death to spend time with you he would, but at the very yeast he can take comfort in knowing that you have friends and a family who loaf you very much."
It took King a moment to process that before he realized "Bread puns!" he started, like, half laughing and half crying, whatever that was called, and jumped up onto Luz who hugged him. He was feeling a lot of feelings right now, but... His Dad loved him.
Chapter Text
Odalia sipped her wine in the sitting room of her familial home in Latissa. It's a shame she and Alador had never made the time to come out here. It's not that she regretted focusing on building up Blight Industries over things like traveling, but she never really understood just how much dust can accumulate over time until she didn't have an abomination butler to clean it for her. Oh well, it's not like hiring a team from the janitorial coven to take care of it cost her that much. Alador had bought out her share of Blight Industries and she did not let it go cheap. She had more than enough to live on until after the Day of Unity.
Speaking of which: "How are things going on your end?"
Her business partner slinked out of the shadows. "Yes. I've made the necessary arrangements: If you are correct and our Queens to Be and their friends will be spending the next few months in the human realm, my contacts and proxies will ensure that she has everything she needs to grow stronger.
"Why is this necessary, again?" Odalia asked. "If Mittens's little scheme worked, her... Luz should be the strongest 'witch' in all the Boiling Isles. After a while, power for power's sake becomes a little gouache, don't you think?"
"It's the interaction of the living abyss in her body and the Titan's ambient magic that is causing our princess to grow into a Queen, My deat Odalia," Mephisto explained. "Her eldritch side awakening and evolving in response to consuming the power of a compatible Elder God. She's grown very strong in the last few months, but she's leaning too far toward The Titan's nature: It's the synthesis of The Titan's power with that of Knull that will allow for Luz's apotheosis and right now, though her symbiote side is strong her power make-up is skewing a little too close to The Titan's. We need to bolster the other side of the equation a little if we want it to go just right..."
"And how exactly do you intend to do that?" Odalia asked. "How do these creatures, her two non-human parents even work?"
"It would take all day to explain every last facet of those fascinating creatures," Mephisto explained, "but suffice it to say they have several ways to grow: The first is a function of their transcendent slaying orignal purpose: By killing beings such as myself, or angels, fae, gods, or cosmic entities a creature born from Living Abyss can drink of their power for itself. They can additionally absorb mystical or cosmic energies they are exposed to. Luz is already doing this. Another... Hormones. Andrenaline, phenethylamine, and a few other chemicals that are produced from the bodies of living creatures. How much a symbiote needs, if they do, varies, but... This probably isn't an option for Luz. She can't well feed on her own hormones, and she doesn't strike me as the type to just go around eating people. Well, not without a damned good reason at least."
Odalia shuddered. "Yes, that is... Rather unseemly."
"Symbiotes have the properties of absorbing things, however, to improve themselves. DNA and other biological information from a host, for example, or from something they ate," Mephisto continued. "Or raw materials: Certain metals or exotic elements. Certain energies have a greater effect than others as well: The living abyss is highly conductive to dark magic, both feeding on and amplifying it... I can make arrangements for Luz to be exposed to such things... But the biggest, most valuable source of power for furthering her evolution? Empathic energy. Negative empathic energy. Symbiotes are parasites in every sense of the word, able to grow stronger off of the rage, sadness, anxiety, grief, stress, and disgust of their hosts. Luz might not be able to feed off her own hormones, but her own feelings are a different story. And, well, the poor girl is awash with strong emotions in both extremes... I'm afraid her homecoming won't be as restful as she likely wishes it to be."
"It is such a shame, what we're putting the girl through but... We're making the mother of all omelets here." Odalia replied after another sip of wine. "She'll thank us when she's Empress."
"Speaking of which, how did your meeting with Belos go?"
"He was surprised that I'd managed to figure out the true purpose of the day of unity, but open to listening to me when I offered to help," Odalia replied. Draining magic from the entire population of the Isles to ascend the coven heads and a few other allies to a higher state of being and appoint them as royalty over the Demon Realm entire? The Emperor had to be some kind of mad genius. "I'll be upholding my end of the deal tomorrow, but... Well, I took a gamble and told him of my visions of Mittens and her... Luz on his throne in a decade's time. He told me that he had no intention of ruling the empire personally for much longer after the Day of Unity, and said he would appoint the two to be his heirs. He wants them both to be on his side in a place of honor at the ceremony in a few days. Everything is coming together splendidly." A true empire ruling the world, under the guidance of a God-Empress of Odalia's making, her daughter the Queen consort, and Odalia herself reaping the benefits of that union. What wasn't there to love?
"And you're sure you can go through with this?" Mephisto asked.
"Oh, sure. The older and weaker witches will die from the draining spell," she continued, "but anyone who doesn't last until the end of the ritual clearly wasn't worthy in the first place and it's not like I'm personally at risk."
Mephisto smiled at her. "I can't help but think that our business relationship will be a long one."
TLOA
Amity was on pins and needles all day. This morning, Luz had messaged her that she was back on the Isles after a sudden departure a few days ago and that she'd contact her again when she was settled in but that was hours ago and... All Amity knew was that she was scared. She hadn't seen Luz in days and if the rebellion failed the world would end tomorrow.
Naturally, she was thus quite jumpy when the abomination butler appeared and beckoned that she come to the sitting room.
Especially since... Would Dad do that? He did it with Darius but... That was a very formal meeting... Sort of. But... When she was freaking out over being Grom Queen and had convinced herself that giving Luz her gromposal was a mistake that ruined their friendship he came to her in person. So... This was either really important or really bad. Or both.
With her staff in hand and a flask of her custom abomination slime concealed at her hip just in case, Amity steeled her nerves and went down.
...Her nerves were not steeled enough. Heck, she should have mithrilled them. Or adamantined them or... What was that miracle metal from the human nation that was hoarding its cancer cure called?
In the sitting room, sitting awkwardly, were her father and siblings... And her mother. and Darius Deamonne.
...And about a dozen Emperor's Coven scouts with spears at the ready.
"Oh, there you are, Mittens," her mother said. "I was just telling your father how disappointed the Emperor is with how abomiton production has been lately. And really, Alador? Trying to call it off entirely? What could have possessed you to do that?"
"When we first founded Blight Industries," her father began, "our business model was to provide people with practical devices meant for home and personal defense. Over time we expanded into outright weapons, but... There are limits, Odalia," her father insisted. "I have... Qualms with what Emperor Belos is using the abomitons for. I won't have any part in it."
"Well it's not like you have a choice," her mother said. "By imperial decree," she declared while producing and unfurling an official-looking scroll stamped with the Emperor's seal, "sole ownership of Blight Industries and all related assets, intellectual properties, and proprietary technologies has been awarded to me. You'll be starting up production again effective immediately and working double time to make up for the delay," she said. "Or else."
The Emperos' oven scouts brandished their spears threateningly.
"Our old friend Darius has kindly offered to supply a handful of abomitech experts hand-picked from his coven to help keep things going smoothly."
...Darius had told Amity that her mother had been the reason his friendship with her parents had broken down. And based on his opinion of her father's life's work, any abomitech specialists he hand-picked would probably be artisans ill-suited for working on mass-produced machines at factory pace... He was here to gum up the works for the Rebellion.
"Fine," Dad replied. "But, please. Leave the children out of this."
"The twins can do whatever," Amity's mother said in a tone that proved to her that Ed and Em were correct about Odalia not caring about them. "But there are big plans for Mittens."
Amity gripped her staff tighter and took a defensive position as she asked "What?"
"The Emperor was so impressed by you and your partner, Luz," she said with unnatural emphasis as if to draw attention to the fact that she'd remembered her name this time, "defeating that nasty brute who tricked me that he wants the two of you by his side on the Day of Unity so that he can bestow onto you both a special honor."
"No," Amity insisted.
"This isn't a negotiation, Mittens," Odalia dismissed. "You will be escorted to the Emperor's Palace to take your place of honor on the Day of Unity."
"I know what the Day of Unity really is!" Amity shouted. "There's... There's a draining spell, and..." How did she explain what had been put together from Luz's hurried text and Hunter's Penta message? "The Emperor, he's going to—"
"Yes, yes we all know about the draining spell," Odalia replied, and... Something in Amity snapped.
"You know!?" She asked at the same time as her father and the siblings.
"Yes, of course," she said as if talking about her preferences in tea.
"And you're okay with this?" Amity asked. "With... So many people are going to—"
"Blah, blah, blah, Mittens," Odalia interrupted. "You like cooking, don't you? You know you have to break a few eggs to make an omelet."
Amity responded by trying to blast Odalia with her fire-conjuring spell.
Odalia ducked at the last minute so that only her hair bun was burned. Some of the coven scouts surrounded Amity with their spears but a pose and a gesture was all that was needed for a stream of abomination slime to knock them all on their butts.
"So unbecoming, Mittens," Odalia said with barely contained rage radiating from her despite her even tone. "Just because you have the Emperor's Favor doesn't mean you're above discipline. Do I need to have my spirit fetch the belt?"
Amity flinched involuntarily which gave enough of an opening for someone to take control of her slim from her and suddenly she was wrapped in chains of her own making.
"¡Te odio, maldita cerda, espero que mueras!" She shouted at her mother as she struggled and tried not to fall over.
"Mittens has been learning human language from her partner," Odalia said to the guards who had either not tried to seize Amity in the first place or who had since gotten back up. Truthfully Amity couldn't tell who was who with those uniforms. "It's such a poetic-sounding tongue."
Her struggling stopped as she was grabbed from behind by Darius. "Given her volatile reaction, I think I'll transport her myself," he said. "She'll probably calm down once we get to our destination and she sees her partner." He then whispered in her ear "Keep struggling, this needs to look real."
Amity did so and, keeping in mind what a jerk he'd been to her a few weeks ago took the opportunity to reverse headbut him in the jaw. He said it had to look real.
He yelped, and her Dad stood up. "Darius, I... Let her go or I swear by the Titan I'll—"
Amity didn't get to hear him finish his threat, and she and Darius both fell down a pool of abomination slime the head abomination witch had conjured while talking. Amity... Wasn't quite sure how to describe where the teleportation spell had taken them."
"I apologize for that display," Darius said as he rubbed his jaw. "Belos, as it seems, is intent on using you as both the carrot and the stick to try and get Luz to return to the Human Realm with him after he kills everyone." He released his hold on her slime allowing her to free herself and reclaim it. "We knew about seizing Blight Industries but the attempt at taking you into custody seems to have been tacked on at the last minute and I had to improvise."
"Okay, um... what's going on and where are we?" Amity said as her brain caught up.
"The Emperor spontaneously decided to use you as bait to lure out your girlfriend," Darius said condescendingly slowly. "And I improvised a rescue on top of my prior attempt to sabotage the attempt at accelerating abomiton production because if I didn't your girlfriend would knowingly walk into the trap and we aren't exactly comfortable in our ability to stop her. As for where we are—"
"You are at the secret headquarters," a new voice interrupted and Amity realized that there were quite a few people here. "Of the Covens Against The Throne," said the speaker, revealed to be Raine Whispers as Amity turned.
"Whispers I didn't agree to that name, we've been over this," Darius said sternly.
"AKA..."
"I don't care that I was outvoted, that's still a stupid name."
"The CATTs!"
Several of the surrounding people hissed.
Darius sighed. "Okay, you know what, I need to take five. One of you show her around."
He walked off after that and Amity looked around, trying to determine if she recognized anyone else before suddenly being glomped.
"Hey, Sweet Potato!" came the wonderfully familiar voice of her beloved girlfriend whose hair was a little longer and pulled back. It was a good look on her.
"Luz, it's so good to see you," Amity replied, suddenly feeling relief. "I got your message and Willow showed me Hunter's and..."
"It's been a heck of a few days, Hermosa," Luz said sounding... Very tired. "I'll get you caught up in a little bit but... I'm just so glad to see you right now."
Chapter Text
"And that's the last of the equipment," the blue-furred, simian-like man in the lab coat said. "Now I just need to..." with a flick of a button, a variety of machines surrounded the old shack whose door held the portal to the Boiling Isles and came to life with flashing lights, whirling motors, and rotating satellite dishes. "And we are getting readings on dimensional frequencies... Not any dimension I'm familiar with," the man said, "but cross-referencing it against the frequencies of the dimensions that Stephen has narrowed it down to should give us a working idea of where in the multiverse this 'Demon Realm' is located."
"Thank you, Dr. McCoy," Camila said. "Everyone. It... It means so much that so many of you came to help."
"We're superheroes, Ma'am," said the man perched in the tree behind her. Dressed in iconic red and blue, Dr. Parker, the Amazing Spider-Man... He wasn't Captain America, but when it came to bringing hope just by being here he was the next best thing. "It's what we do. People are in danger, we help. However, we can."
"Honestly there should be more of us here given the scale and nature of the crisis," said a blonde girl who couldn't be older than twelve, dressed in a tight blue uniform with a 4 logo encircled over her sternum. "An Earthling makes first contact with another dimension and their first instinct is xenocide? We should be here in full force just to show those people that not all humans are like that but between the goof-up with the Cotati drawing the Avengers to space and Uncle Doom's latest tantrum keeping most of my family busy..." She started looking over one of the screens on the equipment that had been set up around the shack.
"The word's still spreading. Until then, we make do with what we have Val—"
"It's Brainstorm when I'm on the job unless you want me to call you Uncle Pete."
"Fair enough, Brainstorm," Spider-Man agreed. "But personally, the scale doesn't matter. I'd be here if it was just the one kid in trouble. I've got girls your daughter's age myself, Mrs. Noceda... That reminds me," he said as he landed next to Camila. "You might need these," he said while handing her a pill bottle with a label that was a big science word she likely couldn't pronounce if she tried.
"What are these?" she asked.
"Hormone supplements," the wall crawler explained. "Adrenaline, phenethylamine, a few other things. Logan said your girl is part symbiote... Somehow? So's my April. Symbiotes feed on this stuff, usually from hosts, especially if they're young and still growing or if they get sick. However, hybrids don't have hosts, and... Well, a synthetic hormone pill a day is a lot easier and cheaper than binge eating an entire bodega's worth of candy bars every few days."
"...What happens if she needs these and doesn't take them?" Camila asked, suddenly concerned.
"Increased aggression," the hero said with none of his trademark jovially. "Not all the time, but she might be a bit more willing to joke about inflicting violence on someone. Under high-stress situations, or if someone makes her mad, she might make more serious threats or... April punched a cop once."
Camila carefully pocketed the pill bottle to discuss their use with Luz once her daughter was safe.
"Worst case scenario," he continued, "if she needs this stuff and goes too long without it, and something makes her really, really angry... Symbiote instincts might take over and a hangry symbiote is likely to just straight up eat a person."
"Duley noted," Camila said nervously.
"That out of the way, we are really cutting it close to the wire," the hero continued. "Magic team!" he called out. "How are things on your end?"
"Magik still isn't back from checking the Libraries of Limbo, Strange got a phone call from a distrubingly British sounding ringtone, and I'm only here because my apprentice threatened to let it get out that I was fooled by a shapeshifter," said Former President Laufeyson. "I respect their cunning, but I also hate them for it."
"...Okay, I know you saw me walk up," came Masha's voice from up the path. "Anyway, Mrs. N? There's a sitch back at the house."
"What's wrong?"
"You know those two old guys who were in town a few months ago looking for ghosts, helped us out when we went to get Luz back from Hopkins?" Masha began. "Well, they're back in town. We ran into them earlier that day, turns out the smart one was in the Boiling Isles for a bit and Luz agreed to an interview. Vee is trying to explain what's going on, but..."
"But nothing," came the deep voice of Stanford Pines. "This young woman explained it adequately enough," while gesturing to Vee, who was following behind the man and his brother. "I'm something of an expert in portals and extradimensional—"
"Standford Pines?" The young girl who called herself Brainstorm asked. "The author of The Journals on The Nature of The Paranormal In Relation To Transdimensional Physics?"
"Yes, I am that Standford," the man in question confirmed.
The girl walked up and extended her hand, "Valeria Richards, I'm a big fan."
Stanford took the girl's hand and shook it. "Call me Ford."
"Val," the girl replied. "My Dad read me... Your book was basically my bedtime story when I was little."
"And you're Dr. Reed Richard's girl?" Stanford asked.
"Yes sir."
"Well, then that's high praise indeed," Stanford admitted. "So, what sort of OS is this equipment running on?"
"Hey, Ford," the man's brother, Stanley if Camila recalled, "You think that colleague of yours could help?"
"He's more someone I kept stumbling across than someone I have a means of contacting," Stanford dismissed. "I don't even know what Earth Dimension he's native to. Besides, given his, let's say temperament, he's just as likely to make things worse as he is to actually help."
"He can't possibly be that bad," Stanley pointed out.
"Stan, you and I... We're complex people, right? We're capable of growing, we contained multitudes, right?"
"I guess," Stanley replied.
"Imagine if we... didn't," Stanford continued. "Imagine the two of us... As we were ten years ago before we met the kids. And as... Completely flat characters, our best and our worst without any of the traits that give us dimension, that make us real people."
"Okay."
"Now imagine those two caricatures smashed together into one person, and round it out with crippling, nihilistic depression and an intellect to rival Doctor Richards," Stanford finished. "This is a man who could change the world—the universe—in a heartbeat but is too busy destroying himself with drugs, alcohol, unprotected sex, and random acts of violence to do anything truly productive because he can't cope with his pain and refuses to accept help."
"...Ah, Geeze. He sounds like Bill."
"You're not far off if what we derived from that tome before disposing of it is accurate, though given the choice I'd take Sanchez," Standford concluded.
Doctor Strange then returned from wherever it was he departed to, melting out of the treeline. "Sorry about that. Blade called to inform me that a clone of Dracula has managed to steal an unabridged copy of the Darkhold so I had to refer him to someone who could provide more immediate help. Genocide takes precedence, obviously. Then Elsa Bloodstone called, apparently some lunatic injected himself with all the major strains of true lycanthropy and now she's stalking a 'super werewolf' across New England." There was a pause for a moment. "She didn't say where in New England though, so I'm probably going to have to release a statement to the press later. Anything happen while I was gone?"
"The man who my vice president requested I pardon of an absolutely massive number of theft, fraud, smuggling, and embezzlement related crimes and his twin brother who actually committed those crimes showed up," Former President Laufeyson quipped. "Apparently he's an expert on the subject."
Just then, a massive circle of light appeared on the ground and a woman materialized from it as it faded. She was young-looking, maybe mid-twenties. Blonde and dressed in revealing black clothing while holding a sword. "The Libraries of Limbo have no references to the Boiling Isles or any realm that could be such as described. Belesco didn't know about it either when I went to beat any knowledge he might have on the subject out of him."
"Well, nothing is still something when it comes to tricky business like this," Strange admitted. "If it's never had contact with Limbo then that actually narrows it down by a lot. As of now, with all the tools of science and sorcery available to us the only way to narrow it down further would be something of immense power from that same dimension."
"...Like Titan Blood?" Vee asked.
"What?" Strange replied.
"Titan Blood it's... the blood of The Titan," Vee continued. "the strongest source of magic in the Demon Realm. We found a vial of it that someone hid in the old graveyard and it's been in a safe at the house ever since. The glyphs Luz uses for magic don't work in the human Realm without it... So."
"That would be of immense help at this stage," Strange said.
Before anyone could run to the house to retrieve the vial, however, a staticky sensation was felt as a man clad from head to toe in blood-red armor framed with a royal purple cape floated down from the sky.
Camila had to repress a shudder as he touched down on the grass. She knew that the man in question had supposedly changed, but she was old enough to remember some of what he was like before the Phalanx invasion before the Genetic Diversity Protection Act was passed, before he willingly submitted himself to trial for his crimes and paid his debt to humanity. He may be a kindly grandfather figure now, but this was still a man with blood on his hands. Even now, rumor has it that he still murdered Nazis for a living.
"Ladies, gentlemen," Magneto greeted. "It has come to my attention that you are attempting to prevent a fanatical madman from committing genocide. I hope you don't mind if I throw my efforts behind your own."
Chapter 56
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"...And that's everything that's happened," Luz finished.
Amity was... Luz had tried to tone down the worst of the worst but either she didn't do it enough or Amity's mutant power let her see through it. "Are... Are you okay?"
Luz sighed. "No. I'm not. ...I ate a person, and... everyone's telling me it's not my fault that Belos did all this, even the Titan pointed out that with how funky time travel can be this might be the best way for things to have happened but... Knowing up here that it's not my fault," Luz said while pointing to her head. "Doesn't mean I don't still feel like it is down here," she said while pointing to her heart.
Naturally, this prompted Amity to pull Luz into a hug. "Luz I... You're probably tired of hearing people say that..."
"That Belos is a manipulator and this is what he does?" Luz interrupted. "A little. Look, I get it. I'll be fine. Maybe not anytime soon, but... After I told Steve what his palisman told me he gave me the number of his therapist so if we make it out of this alive I might be able to get some help. Also, umm, I don't have a reason not to try fairy pie anymore," she finished with an awkward laugh.
Amity was clearly not impressed with the joke. "Luz, this Bill guy... It sounds like he got what was coming to him, but... You don't have to make jokes, it's okay to feel bad about it. Now, if you're serious about wanting to try fairy pie I can make you one when this is over but only if you're serious."
"...I am not," Luz admitted. "I just... I never want to be that mad ever again, and... Part of me is worried that if it happens again the next time I could hurt someone who doesn't deserve it. Or someone that I care about."
This time, Amity was the one who laughed. Not awkwardly, not mockingly, gently. More of a reassuring giggle than anything. "I don't think that's something you need to worry about. I don't think you could hurt someone you love on purpose. Even. if you wanted to." Amity then gave Luz a gentle squeeze that made Luz a little less afraid of herself for a moment. "Now, what I want to know is... Why did these Titan Trappers want to hurt King?"
"Cause I'm a titan!" King declared, which prompted Amity to jump.
"When did you get here?" Amity asked.
"I've been here the whole time," King replied. "But Luz really needed to vent so I decided not to say anything till she was done."
"I'm here too!" Hooty announced from the corner where his Porta-Hooty box was currently seated.
"...I really should have noticed that," Amity admitted.
"Don't feel bad, Hermosa," Luz comforted. "I have trouble noticing people when I'm frazzled, too."
"Okay, and... Wait, did you just say you were a titan?" Amity asked while suddenly turning to face King.
"Yep!" King confirmed.
"King is the son of The Titan," Luz explained.
Amity appeared to have blue-screened for a moment. "...Did I ever apologize for crushing your cupcake?"
"Yes," King replied. "Same day. Besides, I got over that pretty quick... And like, I forgave Hunter for putting me in a cage and threatening to drown me in the boiling sea so..."
"Man we're a forgiving group," Luz observed to herself. "Like, in general. I think everyone I'm friends with has tried to hurt or exploit me at some point."
"...My girlfriend is The Titan's prophet and her little brother is The Titan's son," Amity said almost robotically. "I.. Um..."
Luz suddenly got very uncomfortable. "Um, Amity? The Titan doesn't like being worshipped, and... Yeah, I'm not exactly prophet material."
"Please don't get weird about this," King added. "Look, I'm over the whole big scary Tyrant thing. I just want to be treated like a normal kid, okay? Eda wants to keep this secret for a while so people don't get weird about it but, well, you get future-sister-in-law privileges."
"Okay, got it, no weirdness, no special treatment," Amity agreed. "And... Thank you for trusting me."
"Although now I have a question," Luz said as something occurred to her. "Hooty, you said that you were born inside The Titan's body when he was still alive. So... How come you never recognized King as a titan?"
"Do you think I ever got a good look at him from the outside?" Hooty asked incredulously. "He was already starting to rot the first time I saw the sun. And also like... You know he's really, really big, right?"
"The last time I saw him," Luz said, "there was a little Tiny Hooty where one of his eyes was supposed to be."
"...Mommy?" Hooty asked. "She passed... I can't count how many centuries ago. I remember... When I was very little she told me she was the host's seeing eye-worm."
Luz blinked. "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine, hoot hoot!"
"So, you know what we've been up to," Luz changed the subject while turning back to Amity. "Other than your mom being your mom how have things gone for you?"
"Well, the day you left the Head Witch of the Illusion coven showed up with some coven scouts to brand everyone with Coven Sigils but because Willow and Gus's flyer derby team shared the warning Hunter gave them we saw it coming and all of the students and staff... Well, let's say that Belos's stooges didn't stand a chance."
"Nice!"
"I have to give special credit to Willow and Gus," Amity continued. "Willow if... If I hadn't seen her at the riot at the petrification ceremony, I'd have trouble believing that this was the same witch I was friends with all those years ago. She... she's so strong I can hardly believe it and she keeps getting stronger. And Gus... He left the Illusion Head crying in the fetal position and stole a magic-boosting artifact from him."
"Yeah," Luz said fondly. "Our friends are awesome."
"After that, Principal Bump canceled classes until after the Day of Unity. He activated the school's defenses and offered it as a shelter for students and their families who would need to hide and didn't have anywhere else. Edric, Emira, and I went home and told Dad what happened and he canceled production for the abomitons but... Well, you already know how that went."
"Yeah," Luz acknowledged. "Don't worry, your mom isn't going to get away with it."
"Yeah... Before that, though... I spent some time upgrading my instrument and practicing with her. I even gave her a proper name." Amity drew the spell circle to summon it and her instrument appeared in her hands. At first glance, it didn't really look all that different except for a name emblazoned on the front: Dulzura.
"Sweetness?" Luz asked.
"Well, she's a sweet instrument," Amity said playfully. "Almost as sweet as the witch who helped inspire me to make her."
"Ahh, you're sweet," Luz said before planting a kiss on Amity's cheek.
"Also," Amity continued with a smile and a blush, "Dulzura... Azura... I couldn't help myself."
"Yeah, I would have done the same," Luz agreed. "Ooh, Katya offered to teach me some of the tricks she learned from Raine. Maybe she'll be willing to teach you, too?"
"That'd be cool," Amity agreed. "But... Give it to me straight, how good are our odds of getting out of this?"
"The CATTs have a plan," Luz began. "They're gonna tell us first thing in the morning, and everyone seems confident that it'll work. And well... We have a secret backup plan," Luz whispered conspiratorially. "Eda, King, and I. It's... Not the best plan, but it's extra insurance. Everyone's confident. We're going to stop the draining spell, beat Belos, expose his lies for everyone to see, and he fixed the portal key so once we beat him we can take the portal back and... How about, after all is said and done," Luz said with a smile, "you and I go on a nice, quiet, drama free slice of life date in the human realm?"
"What do you have in mind?" Amity asked.
"How about... A walk in the park?" Luz started. "Then... There's an ice cream parlor with some decent vegan milkshakes, we could split one like in the cartoons, and then... I don't think there's anywhere in Gravesfield to go dancing but Masha did say that playing classic rock in the park was a regular thing so... Back to the park, I guess? We'll figure it out. Whatever it is, it'll involve plenty of hugs and victory smooches."
"Yeah! ...Or, hear me out... We could dress up in animal jammies, eat snacks, and binge-watch anime," Amity suggested and Luz briefly saw a field of hearts.
"Mi Mamá tenía razón, somos almas gemelas," Luz said more to herself than anyone else.
"Por supuesto que lo somos, mi Batata más preciado," Amity replied anyway.
The exchange was naturally followed with more hugging and a kiss on the mouth. Whatever would happen come the Day of Unity, they'd be ready. They'd get through this, together.
Notes:
Okay, strap in folks because next chapter we dive into the meat of Clouds on The Horizon and we're not getting another breather until we're done with King's Tide.
Chapter 57
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz was nervous as she, Hunter, and Amity landed at the outskirts of Bonesborrogh, King riding alongside her.
The plan, as it turned out, was to corrupt the draining spell using Eda's curse. A powerful concealment stone would disguise Eda as Raine and she would take their place in the ceremony that would start the draining spell. However, this would require Eda to be branded with a Bard Coven sigil, something Eda had been morally opposed to her whole life and that would put her in direct danger if the plan fails and the spell goes off.
Eda had insisted that she was willing to make that sacrifice, noting that corrupted bard magic was all she could do anymore anyway and she could still make and use potions even without a matching sigil, but... Raine had looked Luz in the eye and made her a promise that they'd make sure Eda was okay when Luz confronted them about it.
And, well, Luz trusted Raine. Raine was nice.
That all resolved, the next order of business: While Darius's hand-picked plants had been able to sabotage abomiton production, the facts of the matter were that there were far too many functional abomitons at Belos's service. Since Luz needed something to do to occupy her time lest she go crazy from nerves, Amity was worried about her Dad after last night they'd been assigned a mission to meet up with a couple of witches in town and infiltrate the Blight Industries Factory to retrieve the master control device that could be used to shut all of the abomitons down, make sure Alador was okay, and if possible oust Odalia before making a beeline for The Head in order to execute that shutdown. King was with them, of course, because if the CATTs' plan failed then they'd need to get him to the Head ASAP to try and free the Collector, and Hunter was with them because... Well, technically he was leading the mission.
"Okay," Luz said, "Hunter you're in charge so... Who are we meeting?"
Hunter smirked. "They should be here in three... Two..."
A pair of somewhat excited but also very familiar voices rang out on cue. Luz didn't catch what they were saying but she didn't need to catch it to recognize her two best friends.
Greeting Willow and Gus took a few moments of hugging, and Gus and Hunter did this secret handshake thing they'd invented at some point.
"Luz," Willow asked, "Amity... Are you alright? Luz, you just disappeared for a week and Amity, we heard about..."
"I'm fine," Amity said. "Luz... Will be," she continued after a glance at Luz to see that it was okay to answer for her.
"What we need to worry about right now," Luz continued, "is getting into the Blight factory."
"The most efficient way in," Hunter began, "is to go in through the front door. But for that, we're going to need disguises." Hunter then took off the backpack he'd been wearing and revealed that scout uniforms were contained within it. There was even a little one for King. And, at the bottom, a recreation of Hunter's Golden Guard uniform.
"Gus, if you would?" Hunter asked once the disguises were donned.
"Right away," the young illusionist agreed and drew a small spell circle, and with a poof Stringbean, Ghost, Clover, and Emmeline were disguised as the sorts of spears carried by the Coven Scouts while Flapjack came to resemble the staff that Hunter had previously used.
"So, according to Darius, when I first... Went missing, it was someone else who noticed first and when asked about it Belos improvised that I was on a long-term undercover mission and that's why no one was looking for me. I guess he figured either I'd come back or die without my old staff," Hunter started. "Because of this, he couldn't really go back on that when he found out where I was and what I was up to. Which means..."
"As far as anyone knows," Luz put it together, "you're still the head of the Emperor's Coven."
"Exactly," Hunter confirmed. "Emperor's Coven Scouts are providing security to the factory, so I should be able to get us in easily. Blight? You know the layout of the place, so you're with me up front. Luz, you're up in front too, your job is to watch Blight's back. Gus, back of the formation, focuses on maintaining those illusions and if things go off the rails then give us cover. King, you're our secret weapon so stay in the middle of the information where it's safe. Captain, protect King."
After a chorus of agreements and the actual formation of a formation, the group entered town and made their way to Blight Manor and its attached factory.
The first major obstacle was encountered at the property line. A pair of Coven Guards standing in front of the building.
"Stand down," Hunter ordered authoritatively. It was weird hearing him in Golden Guard mode after getting to know him as the awkward, dorky older sibling type.
"Uh, Golden Guard, sir, uh... where have you been?" one of the guards asked.
"Those details are classified," Hunter insisted. "All you need to know is that now that I'm back, my hand-picked retinue of scouts and I are taking over the Coven detail here at Blight Industries."
The other guard didn't seem to care for that "But sir, we're under strict orders to—"
"Are you questioning your superior?" Hunter asked calmly but sternly.
This was apparently quite terrifying to the guards, one of whom quickly stammered "No sir."
"Then stand down," Hunter ordered again.
The two guards did so this time and the... Luz mused to herself that her friend group needed a cool name... Luz's Angels was too egocentric. Hex Squad sounded cool, but Hunter didn't go to Hexside. Whatever, she'd bring it up when they had a minute. Anyway, the group entered the property and made their way toward the factory.
The exchange was repeated almost word for word with two scouts outside the factory but then they were in.
...There was no way these conditions were safe. There wasn't anything overtly dangerous as far as Luz could tell, but the frantic pace the workers were going by and how tired everyone looked... Well, she'd said it once and she'd say it again: crunch time was toxic and unsustainable.
"Attention!" Hunter bellowed. "Given the importance of abomiton production for security for today's event at the Head and the future of the Boiling Isles, in my capacity as head of the Emperor's Coven, I am assuming direct control of imperial operations at this facility." There was certainly a reaction. People stopped working, and scouts stood at attention. Luz tried to give Amity a look and found her girlfriend doing the same in her direction. If Luz felt the sudden spike of fear then Amity certainly did. "Now, where are Alador and Odalia Blight?"
As it turned out, Amity's dad was holed up in his personal lab while Odalia was in the house proper. Given both proximity and that securing the master control remote was one of their main objectives, they went there first.
"I said I needed to be alone!" The clearly exhausted witch shouted as they entered and secured the door behind them. He didn't actually seem to be working on anything, however. He then stood at attention when he realized that the Golden Guard was in the room.
"Yeah... About that... Blight, you're up," Hunter said and Amity immediately broke formation and took off her mask.
"Dad!" She greeted as she ran for him.
"Mittens," he replied as he pulled her into a hug. "You're alright, but... How? And..." He looked back at the rest of the group, particularly Hunter, "I'm confused."
"The Golden Guard, Hunter, is on our side," Amity replied. "So is Darius. There's a... A Rebellion, to try and stop the day of Unity... Dad, it's bad... The Draining spell, he's going to kill everyone."
"What do you need?" Amity's dad said evenly.
"We know that there's a master control remote that can shut down all the abomitons," Hunter interjected. "And we need it. Ideally, we need to shut down production, too."
"...Where are Ed and Em?" Amity asked suddenly.
"The Twins are taking shelter at Hexside," Mr. Blight replied. "I got them out of the house as soon as posisble, before Odalia changed her mind about getting them involved. As for the master control, it's in the safe deposit box in the study, but your mother has the key."
"...Not my mother," Amity said. "she's just Odalia. I... I don't remember her ever acting the way a mom is supposed to, I... when this is all said and done, the only thing I want to have to do with her is to dance on her grave when she dies."
With a deep sadness, Mr. Blight sighed. "I understand."
"We'll dance on her grave.," Luz added.
"Huh?" Amity asked.
"If you're serious about wanting to dance on her grave, we should do it together," Luz said, "because that's gonna be a big emotional thing no matter what... And we can do a couple dance, to show that you're happy without her. Like a waltz or a tango, or... Ooh! I could teach you Merengue!"
"...What's that?"
"The song and dance of my people," Luz replied.
"Then I'd love to learn," Amity agreed readily. "...Even if I'm probably not going to actually dance on Odalia's grave."
Mr. Blight cocked his head to the side like a confused dog. "Luz?"
"Hey, Mr. Blight," Luz greeted and confirmed with a wave. "Nobody here is actually a coven scout. Are you okay?"
"I've been better," he replied, "and please, call me Alador."
"Okay, so, it seems that what we need to do next is confront Odalia," Hunter said.
Notes:
So this was supposed to cover all of Clouds on the Horizon, but... I got a bad case of writer's block for a bit. How bad? I ended up writing the first thing that came to mind to try and get the creativity flowing again and then autism brain took over and made me decide to finish that so if you're curious as to how I'd handle SI fics feel free to check out I've Been Reborn Into The Marvel Universe as an Offshoot of Grendel's Mother currently at two chapters posted on Spacebatles and AO3. Ironically, I'm actually a critic of the SI genre but if I could control my muse...
Anyway, I decided to get to a natural stopping point and end the chapter there because it's been a bit since the last update and you know what they say about perfect being the enemy of good. I'll take some time to reorganize my thoughts and finish this in a bit.
For those who don't know, Merengue is a form of music and dance invented in the Dominican Republic, it is the national song and dance of the Dominican Republic while also being very popular in the rest of the Caribbean and Latin America. Luz is going for the meme when she calls it the song and dance of her people, but that doesn't mean that she's not factually correct to call it that.
Chapter Text
Amity steeled herself as they entered her home's sitting room. Odalia was sitting there, sipping on some kind of expensive liquor.
"Odalia Blight," Hunter greeted. "There's a security concern with the abomitons."
"Oh, there is?" Odalia asked while setting down her glass.
"The Emperor is concerned that a powerful enough wild witch with a talent for abomination magic might be able to support them and make them act against their programming," Hunter said. "But we understand that there's a master control device that could be used to shut them all down should that happen. My team is here to retrieve it."
"Hmm," Odalia vocalized. Then she fondled her Oracle focus and with a purple glow to it and her eyes, the illusions disquising their staves were dispelled. "You know, I could have joined the Illusion Coven. I was equally talented at both, but Oracle Magic just felt like a better choice. It's where the twins get it from, so really Mittens if you didn't want me to recognize your staff should have done a better job."
Everyone immediately took a defensive stance, including Luz moving to put herself between Odalia and Amity... Except for Hunter, who remained calm.
"Oh, the illusions weren't to fool you, Ma'am," he said smoothly. "They're to keep the rabble from realizing that my squad is getting special privileges until after the announcement."
"...Announcement?" Odalia asked.
"Yes, the announcement," Hunter continued. "This evening, as the Day of Unity commences and the Isles are freed of Wild Magic forever, Emperor Belos will announce the formation of new divisions of the Emperor's Coven: Once she completes her training under my personal tutelage, Amity will take her place as the Amythest Archivist, overseeing the process of rediscovering and cataloging ancient magics that were too dangerous to be practiced with the threat of wild magic."
"And what about her... Luz?" Odalia asked with a telling glance at the serpentine staff held by the witch in question.
"The Obsidian Observant," Hunter lied without missing a beat. "Once her special gifts have fully matured, she'll be taking the Emperor's place as the one who gives a voice to the will of the Titan."
Amity wasn't sure why, but Odalia looked particularly pleased with that. "Is that right, Luz?"
"...Yes," Luz answered after a moment. "In fact, The Titan has already spoken to me twice. Nothing big, just to tell me what was happening but... He has big plans."
"But before all of that," Hunter continued, "we need to secure the master control device."
"Oh, of course," Odalia said. "The remote is in a safe deposit box, but I've hidden the key. Follow me."
Odalia then led them back into the factory—Gus quickly restored the palismen hiding illusion—and marched them up to the air doc, where thankfully other than a pair of airships there was nothing and no one there.
With a gesture and a spell circle, Odalia summoned her oracle spirit and the specter quickly flew to a nondescript section of the wall and sort of shrank as it phased into one specific brick.
"It'll be a moment," Odalia said. "The disguise and storage spells are a bit tricky to navigate but nothing my spirit can't handle. They're such useful things, oracle spirits."
"You know," Hunter said conversationally, "there are a couple of gaps in my education and I never got around to asking Osran: What is an oracle spirit? They're clearly not just ordinary ghosts."
Amity was surprised that Hunter didn't know that. It was relatively basic stuff. Unless...
Odalia smiled. "Then let me have the honor of educating you. While oracle magic can interact with all manners of spirits and astral forms, oracle spirits, in general, are a class of phantasms, creatures that resemble ghosts but were never alive to begin with. Phantasms have all sorts of useful powers, and oracle spirits not only have natural oracular talents of their own but are naturally servile to those who have earned their loyalty and can channel and magnify a witch's magic rather easily making them ideal familiars to anyone who can subjugate one."
"Interesting," Hunter said with exaggerated interest.
"Which reminds me," Odalia continued while looking at the group, from witch to witch... Before making a frustrated expression and dispelling Gus's illusion again (prompting an annoyed grunt from the witling in question) and then she narrowed in on Luz, clearly identifying her by her palisman. "Luz, my role in the PCA gives me certain privileges and I can't help but notice that you've done very well in the Oracle track."
"I can read tea leaves pretty well," Luz conceded awkwardly.
"Normally a witch only claims an oracle spirit after joining the Oracle Coven," Odalia noted. "But there's no rule requiring it. I could pull some strings to get you the chance to bargain or barter with one, or bind one to your will."
"No, no, that's fine," Luz insisted. "That's not really my style."
"Oh, nonsense," Odalia dismissed in that tone that was so nice that it rolled back over to condescending. "You shouldn't squander your talents... I mean, it is quite a shame that Mittens never had a talent for oracle magic, but well... You're going to be family sooner or later."
"Maybe," Luz said. "I'll think about it but I'm gonna be real busy after the, the thing, so..."
"Oh, I'm sure you will be," Odalia continued. "You know, the Emperor's Coven searched the Owl Lady's shack earlier this week? No one was there, but they did return to me some property that Mittens left behind."
"Oh yeah?" Luz replied.
"Yes... You know, it's so satisfying that you and Mittens aren't playing such silly games with criminals anymore. It must be so much nicer, listening to reason with the Emperor's Coven."
"....Yeah," Luz agreed nervously.
"Speaking of which," Hunter interrupted, "we really need that master control. Can you put a rush on that? We need to bring it to the Emperor before the ceremony this evening."
"Yes, yes," Odalia said. "My spirit will be back any moment now. But, about the ceremony... Emperor Belos told me that he had a special announcement concerning my Mittens and her Luz... But not that they were being given special titles."
"Oh?" Hunter noted. There was no change in his voice but Amity could feel a slight hint of panic.
"Yes, you see... I'm a rather talented oracle. When I mentioned off-hand that I had foreseen several futures with a certain key detail in common, the Emperor said he liked the idea and swore to me that he'd see to it that one of those futures came to pass."
"And what exactly did you see?" Amity asked, unable to keep her frustration that Odalia was trying once again to control her future out of her voice.
Rather than answer, Odalia simply said "The Emporer assured me that at this evening's ceremony, he'd declare the two of you his heirs."
What the... Was she serious? Amity couldn't believe that her birth giver could possibly be that stupid and... Honestly, it concerned her that she'd seen futures where Luz and Amity were seemingly ruling the isles. Something would have had to have gone horribly wrong for that to happen. She was about to express her incredulity with that idea when Luz had her own reaction.
That being to explode with peals of deep, belly-rumbling laughter. For nearly a minute. Amity actually started to feel concerned that Luz might make herself sick when she finally stopped and composed herself.
"Thank you," Luz said. Then giggled again briefly. "I needed that. Look um... Putting me anywhere near being in charge of a whole country um... Not a good idea."
"Oh, nonsense—"
"No, seriously," Luz continued. "There's no way I'd do a good job. Even if Amity was doing everything and my job was just to sit there and look cute I'd probably get bored and wander off in the middle of a meeting on tax policy."
"Hey now, don't you even think of leaving all of that on me," Amity joked.
"Lo siento, Hermosa."
"Está bien."
"The point is," Odalia continued coldly as her oracle spirit phased back out through the door into the factory, "that I know that the Golden Guard was lying through his teeth."
The door opened up and about a dozen guards and scouts came through followed by many abomitons.
"And don't think I don't recognize your other worthless friends," Odalia continued. "The human is one thing but Titan take me if the Emperor's Coven would take the porter boy or, er... What was her name again? The one I explicitly forbid you from being friends with?"
"You remember the Everlasting Oath I made you swear, don't you?" Amity replied. "The one that explicitly forbids you from interfering in my relationships."
"It's hardly my fault if your friends get petrified for impersonating a coven scout, now is it?" Odalia quipped back. "Nor to mention high treason, aiding a rebellion, that little plan that dear old Whispers has... They really should have checked for spies: We knew you were coming the whole time. Well, I did, and the head scouts," Odalia conceded. "Having the Golden Traitor bluff his way past the rabble was smart, I have to admit that much."
Amity was suddenly hit by a wave of despair. "...Belos knows about the plan?" Luz asked quietly.
"Of course," Odalia said sadistically. "As we speak the traitors are walking into a trap. The Day of Unity will progress as planned and—"
"Everyone will die!" Luz said as her symbiote suit manifested, tearing through and throwing off her scout disguise. Everyone else discarded their own disguises as well, given they were pointless at this point.
"Oh, don't be ridiculous," Odalia dismissed. "Now, my daughter and her human need to be escorted to the Head. Maybe the Emperor himself can talk some sense into them. The rest of them... Well, let's see how they like the Conformatorium this time of year."
"You don't understand! Belos is a wit—Ahh!" Luz was cut off by a scream as she clutched her arm and fell to her knees as vines formed over her body emerging from where her coven sigil was. Hunter was also down but...
Amity looked to the scouts and saw one maintaining a spell circle. She saw red and moved to attack them only for Gus to beat her to the punch.
"Don't hurt my friends!" He declared while holding his hands outstretched, a spell circle in each, and the scout who'd activated Luz and Hunter's sigils were enshrouded in illusion blue magic and fell to the ground screaming.
Several of the other Scouts rushed at Gus, only for King to jump onto the young witchling's shoulder and with a shout of "Weh!" sent them flying back with a blast of sound and magic.
They didn't fly far, however, as some vines produced by Willow caught them and locked them in place before branching out to attack the guards and scouts.
"Oh for the love of... Did Belos only give me his least competent?" Odalia asked indignantly. "Abomitons! Seize them!"
As the abomitons moved to attack them, Amity came to a realization: She wasn't powerful enough to take control of or destroy them all... At least not with just abomination magic.
Drawing a circle, Amity summoned Dulzura. "Ghost, you ready to try out those upgrades I told Luz about?"
Being as she was a staff at the time, Ghost couldn't respond verbally, yet Amity still got the impression of her partner answering "Of course."
Flicing a switch she'd installed at the head, a slot opened up and in a flash of light Amity's staff vanished as Ghost installed herself in the instrument, the head becoming a version of Ghost's own. With Ghost's power added to the device, Amity was able to activate another new feature, one that had needed quite a bit of slime: With the press of a button, a cord of abomination slime and assorted bronze parts slid out from the base of Dulzura and formed behind her into a duplicate strapped to her back and connected by the cord. At her back was Dulzura's bass form, at her front was the guitar.
Using her connection with Ghost, Amity could make the duplicate instrument to play the notes she wanted on its own as long as she knew how to play them herself. She got the bass rhythm started, hit the switch that the pre-programmed drum track would start on time, and then struck the first guitar chord. The human song she'd been practicing with. The one Luz had found her the sheet music for. The one they'd danced to that evening in the human realm. The one that awoke her love of human rock music. The one that summarized her feelings for Luz and how she thought of their relationship.
She began to sing the opening vocables: phonetic nonsense lyrics that helped st the melody. And as she played, she channeled her magic into the instrument. Bard magic and abomination magic combined. Just as one of the abomitons raised a weaponized limb to attack her, she seized control of it and went into the first proper words, thinking of her Luz más preciosa.
As she played and sang, she took control of more and more of the abomitons, forcing them to turn on whatever guards and scouts had yet to be subdued and the few, higher-quality models of the machines that evaded her control at first. One when she played the final note and sang the final lyric—"I can't get enough of you, baby! Can you get enough of me!" did she will all the remaining abomitons to self-destruct, covering the ground with slime and the unconscious or restrained bodies of what she believed to be all of the Emperor's Coven goons stationed at Blight Industries.
"...Is that the sort of music you've been learning to play!?" Odalia shouted, clearly scandalized and horrified which brought a smile to Amity's face.
"Yes," she insisted. "It is. I learned about it when I visited the human realm."
"No, no no no," Odalia said.
"Yes!" Amity insisted. "Yes yes yes."
"But... It's so... Undignified. That is no way for a proper young lady to... Why wouldn't you learn something refined!?"
"You seem to be under the impression that you get a say in how I live my life," Amity said with a glare. "You don't. Not anymore! I've been told that you used to be a good person, but if that person still exists I've never seen her. All you've ever done is hurt me, or try to control me." Amity dismissed Dulzura, Ghost animating and climbing up on her shoulder as she did so, and slowly walked up to Odalia, a confident smirk on her face as she maintained eye contact. "But you can't hurt me anymore. You can't control me anymore. I'm not afraid of you anymore. You are nothing. Now... Give. Me. The key!" she finished as she stepped up to Odalia.
Odalia tried to glare back at her, but she broke eye contact first. "Fine. You win," she said reluctantly. She began rummaging through her pockets. "I don't know why you're so opposed to this. I mean, really, it's not like anyone who matters is going to die. You don't even have a sigil," she muttered... And a horrible idea came to Amity's head: She'd never seen Odalia with bare wrists.
She reached out, grabbed her birth given by the sleaves, and tore them both open.
"Oh come on now! I just bought this top!" Odalia complained but... She had an Oracle Coven sigil, but it was faded and slightly off...
"You... You never got a sigil, you just faked it with a tattoo," Amity said. "You... You know you're safe from the draining spell and you don't care what happens to anyone else! You, you..." She didn't think she could possibly hate Odalia more.
"Oh please, anyone with a brain in their head would have done the same," Odalia dismissed. "Now, I have your key right... Here!"
With a fluid motion, Odalia ripped something from her pocket and slid something over Amity's head and down her neck. Amity had just enough time to recognize the necklace that she'd been made to wear for most of her life before Odalia's telepathy spell kicked in and the pain and shame of a lifetime of beratement and abuse hit her all at once.
"I can't control you!?" came Odalia's angry, shrill voice in her head. "You are my daughter! Mine! You will do as you are told! You are—" and then there was a roar of some kind and Odalia's spell cut off.
Amity could feel several distinct emotions right now. Terror from Odalia. Concern from Hunter, Willow, Gus, and King... And mind-shattering rage from Luz.
Luz was in her symbiote form again... But it was considerably less cute than it usually was. Her cloak was split open into writhing tendrils, and her limbs were too long and spindly. Especially her fingers which were more like knives. The... slime extended up her neck to cover her face up to the nose, except that wasn't quite right because a massive maw full of long, daggerlike fangs and a disgustingly long, tampered tongue dangled out between them. She looked feral.
Two things happened in the next second. The first was that Luz leaped toward Odalia and raised her hand as if to tear through the witch. The second was Amity throwing herself between them.
"Luz, I know you're mad," she said, "but..." Amity made a show of taking off the necklace and shattering it in her hand... Part of her wondered why she never tried that before. "I'm fine. That was just one last pathetic attempt from someone who realized that her time was over. So please," Amity finished as she hugged her girlfriend. "Come back to me." From her shoulder, Ghost moved to nuzzle Luz's face.
Luz wasn't responsive for a moment, as if she was confused before finally, she said "Amity...?" Amity could feel Luz shrinking back to normal as she said it.
"Yeah. I'm here, Luz. I'm okay. And I love you."
"...I, I lost control again, didn't I?" Luz asked in the most heartbroken tone of voice. "I..."
"It's okay," Amity reassured. "You didn't hurt anyone this time."
"But I could have," Luz said as tears came to her eyes. "I... I could have hurt you, just... You threw yourself between me and... That was... I could have hurt you."
"But you didn't," Amity replied. "And I don't believe you ever would, even if you lost control completely. Because I love you, and I trust you, absolutely."
"...You shouldn't," Luz said. "You should, you should... I'm a monster, Amity. You shouldn't be... You should be afraid of me."
"Oh do not give me that!" Amity shouted. "Nobody whose opinion matters is afraid of you. Gus, Willow, Hunter, King? Are you afraid of Luz?"
There was a resounding chorus of "No!" in answer.
"And they're telling the truth," Amity confirmed. "Because I can feel it. With my abnormal talent. My mutant power."
"You have an abnormal talent?" Odalia asked.
"Not now!" Amity shouted, which shut the older witch up. "The only person here that's scared is Odalia. Everyone else is concerned for you," Amity continued as she turned back to Luz. "This... This... We'll figure this out. Maybe, if you're going to be having control issues, then elixirs like Eda and Lilith use could help you?"
"...Yeah, maybe," Luz admitted. "Thank's Amity."
"Yes, thank you, Mittens," Odalia said having regained her nerve to speak once again.
"I didn't do it for you," Amity said. "Now, for real this time. The key."
"Right, right... Or—" Odalia grabbed her oracle focus and her spirit surged out and flew into Amity. Sudden, and rather mechanically, Amity's body moved on its own to break the hug and walk to Odalia's side. "If you care for my Mittens so much that just her words can bring you out of such a horrific state, then obviously her safety is paramount to you, yes?" she said as she carefully walked around the permitter of the air doc, Amity's self-moving body always between her and everyone else. "So... Mittens and I are leaving. We're going to get on an airship and fly to the Head, where she should have been all this time. If you try to stop us... I'll give my spirit the command to stop her heart."
"Your own daughter!" Willow shouted. "You monster!"
"Mittens has made it abundantly clear that she doesn't want me as a parent so why should I act the part?" Odalia replied smugly as they inched closer and closer to one of the docked ships. "If you want her back, safe and sound... Well, Luz, you're going to have to come to the head yourself and accept the Emperor's gracious gift."
Luz was even angrier than she was earlier but kept her cool. She looked desperate as Amity's body stepped backward onto the ship.
Surprising Amity, Odalia seemed to actually have a halfway decent idea of how to fly an airship, and none of her friends it seemed had figured out how to stop this by the time the ship began to fly off.
"Oh, I get it," Odalia said as she cranked it up to top speed and turned on the autopilot. "You hate me. You've said it and more than made it clear. I bet if it was anyone else you would have just let them tear me apart, no?" Amity of course couldn't answer. The oracle spirit controlling her body wouldn't let her. "I swear... Everything I do is for you," Odalia lied. "You'll thank me when you and your human are sitting on the Emperor's Throne."
Chapter 59
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz was panicking. She lost control, Amity calmed her down, and that left Amity open for Odalia to take her over with her Oracle spirit to use as a human shield... Er, not human but... The point is Amity was on her way to Belos and it was all Luz's fault!
Just... Odalia took Amity onto a ship and flew off with her and all Luz could do was watch it happen and—
Luz was interrupted from her totally rational thoughts by Amity's dad rushing out "Alright Od—Oh... You don't need my help." He looked around. "Where's Amity?"
Luz tried to answer, but her mouth didn't work. All that came out was a terrible stammer. Instead, Hunter took charge.
"After we defeated the Emperor's Coven forces and Abomitons, Odalia exploited an opening to have her Spirit possess your daughter and used her as a hostage in order to escape with one of your airships."
Alador's expression didn't change all that much, but Luz could feel what could only be called heartbreak radiate off the man. "If only I'd been faster."
"It's not your fault," Luz said. After all, it was Luz's.
"This doesn't change anything," Hunter said. "We still need to get to the head with the master control and shut down the abomitons... And rescue the other rebels."
"And Amity!" Luz couldn't help but add.
"Yes, and Amity," Hunter agreed, "but, and I hate to say this, but we need to prioritize. If Belos told Odalia that he'd make the two of you his heirs, then that means he's still trying to use Amity to bait you into joining him. She'll be safe, at least for as long as he thinks he can still talk you over. Our priority needs to be to stop the draining spell."
"...Okay," Luz agreed reluctantly. The draining spell. The other thing that was Luz's fault. Everyone said it wasn't. King, Eda, Hunter, even the Titan but... She was interrupted from her thoughts again, this time by a meow.
Looking down, Luz saw that Ghost had been left behind and... She looked worried. Naturally, Luz picked up the cat. "Don't worry, Ghost, we're gonna save Amity," she said.
Luz didn't understand Ghost's reply, but Stirngbean helpfully translated: "Ghosty says she knows you will. She wants to know if you're okay."
"I'm fine," Luz lied. "We just need to... Odalia left before we could get the key from her, how—"
"I have that handled," Alador said. "When I realized what was happening I figured I had to do something... And then I remembered that this is a weapons factory." He raised his hand, showing off a rather large remote. "I managed to break the safe deposit box open with the bayonet from a crossbow we released a few months ago."
"Okay, okay... Does anyone have any memory tweezers?" Luz asked, suddenly remembering something.
"Not that I know of, no," Alador replied.
"Why do you want memory tweezers?" Willow asked.
"When, when Lilith and I went to the past with time pools," Luz began, "and we met... Philip, he um... Had a glyph combo that took us from near Bonesborrogh to inside the Skull," she said. "If I could remember that then we could get there now, ambush and overpower Belos, stop the draining spell, and be there before Odalia gets there with Amity but... It was a lot of glyphs in a complicated pattern and I don't remember it clearly, so if I had a memory photo I..." She should remember it, honestly. The Palismen she'd freed from inside Belos had given her all of his knowledge on magic, not just what they'd learned from their bonded witches. But... It's not all there, yet.
It was hard to explain. Simpler elemental spells, from glyphs or otherwise, just sort of flitted into her mind as she needed it, and healing, construction, and oracle spells came easy but other magics and especially more complicated glyphs were like... Popping into her head over time. Like she was absorbing it slowly.
"Well, we don't have memory tweezers," Hunter said. "And it'll take time to get them, time we don't have. Flying to the head will take time, but it's better than wasting time looking for a perfect solution. Mr. Blight, can we take the other airship?"
"Yes, but I'm coming with you," Alador insisted. "This is... Odalia is my responsibility. I spent far too long enabling her."
And so they all boarded the Airship and took off... And flew... And flew... And flew... Luz was pacing, things she could have done differently tumbling around in her mind, how... How none of this would have happened if...
"Can this thing go any faster!?" she shouted.
"No," Alador said. "This model is older than the one Odalia took. It doesn't even have an autopilot. We're not going to be able to catch up with her but... Golden Guard, are you certain that the Emperor won't hurt Amity?"
"Belos isn't stupid," Hunter replied. "He wants Luz to go back to the human world with him and ever since the two of them beat that... That... I don't even know what that guy was if we're being honest."
"Mephisto," Luz explained. "He's a... He's what people in the human realm call a demon. A spiritual parasite that feeds on the negativity, suffering, and souls of others, as opposed to here where they're just normal people and animals. Specifically, he's a devil, which is kind of like a god but weaker, pathetic, and inherently evil and without any specific authority over anything except maybe a dimension."
"The human realm is terrifying," Gus observed.
"Yeah, kinda," Luz agreed... "Could we go faster if I did a big fire-conjuring spell to give us more thrust?"
"Yeah," Hunter quipped. "Do that and in the next few minutes, you take us all the way to the scene of the crash!"
"Well, at least I'm pitching!" Luz sedened. "We can't, I, Ugh!" she screamed, she couldn't help it. They had this big plan to fix her mistake and everything went wrong and now everyone was gonna... And Amity... Her fault, her fault, and—
Gus was next to her in an instant and led her to sit next to the... Wall? On the airship. "Luz, I know you're upset right now, but you're not helping getting all worked up like this. You wanna stop the draining spell, beat the Emperor, and save Amity?"
"...Yeah," Luz replied.
"Then you need to stay calm," Gus continued. "Come on, breathe."
Gus then walked her through some breathing exercises that... helped a little. "Thanks, Gus."
"Anytime," the young witch said. "Now, I have to ask... How well did you sleep last night?"
"Fine," she replied quickly.
"She's lying!" King interjected. "She was tossing and turning all night."
"Maybe you should take the time to get some rest," Gus suggested. "Maybe take a nap?"
"How can I sleep at a time like this?" Luz asked as she stood back up and returned to pacing.
"No, it's a good idea," Hunter observed. "You're the strongest witch here. Making sure you're well-rested could be the difference between victory and defeat."
"But—"
"No buts," Hunter interrupted. "I'm still in charge of this operation: Luz, I order you to take a nap."
"Fi~ine!" Luz whined and marked off to the back wall while grumbling. "But just for a couple minutes."
She laid down at the back of the ship and closed her eyes... And within moments suddenly felt a bit of weight in her body. Her eyes snapping open, she saw that not just Stringbean, but Ghost, Clover, Emeline, and Flapjack were all sitting on her all cuddled up and adorable and...
Turning her head she saw her friends all looking toward her conspiratorially.
"You monsters!" she declared to the assembled traitors. "You know I'm not going to be able to get up with them on me." There was no possible way she could disturb them if... She yawned. Wow, she was tired. "Alright, fine but..."
"We'll wake you if something happens," Willow reassured and Luz closed her eyes again.
TLOA
Amity was forced to see far, far too many people assembled at the head for a celebration that was really a cattle call to lead them to their deaths after the ship landed. She wasn't really paying attention as Odalia's oracle spirit forced her to smile and walk in step with the... Amity couldn't even think of a word strong enough to express her hatred for Odalia. But before Amity knew it, Odalia had whispered something to a coven scout and they'd been directed to...
They were going into the head itself. The Titan's skull. This was... Okay, she'd never been very religious, and Luz had said that the Titan doesn't care for worship but this was still hallowed ground they were trodding on.
Finally, on a stone bridge in the Skull, they came face to face with Belos, dressed in a strange blue coat, just as he threw a disc of something into the abyss below.
"Emperor Belos, sir," Odaia said in a way that managed to sound both smug and sycophantic simultaneously, "after much struggle I have managed to bring my daughter to you. The human should be following soon enough." It was then and only then that she finally released Amity from the control of her spirit.
Amity's first instinct was to run for it but... Where would she go? She'd almost certainly just get possessed again, if Belos wanted her here he'd move to capture her himself if need be, and... Her best bet for escape would be to summon Ghost and try to fly off and if that didn't work then Belos could get his hands on her and Amity would die before she let that happen.
Belos glanced at Odalia's torn sleeves before making eye contact and responding. "Thank you, Odalia, for bringing her to me. You'll be glad to know that she has a brighter future in my hands than anyone else on the isles and that you'll not live to regret this." Then the head of her staff began to glow red.
"Why thank you, Emper—what's going on!?" Odalia exclaimed in panic as she began to turn to stone, feet first. Amity was too shocked to react as Odalia began flailing and screaming in horror. "No! No, no, no! We had a deal!"
"Had, being the keyword," Belos replied. "But now it's served its purpose and so have you. Goodbye, Odalia."
The process was completed and Amity had just a second to look at her mother's horrified expression frozen in stone before Belos blasted Odalia's petrified remains to dust.
Everything she'd just witnessed caught up to Amity in an instant as she turned and vomited over the side of the bridge. Just as she recovered from that she was grabbed and dragged by several reddish, monster-like arms as Belos began to walk to a chamber on the far end of the skull.
"You should count yourself Lucky," Belos said. "If Luzura is smart, then you'll get to live."
TLOA
Luz was forced awake by a terrible, searing pain in her arm. She sat up, the palismen thankfully moving so she didn't have to move them and... Her sigil was acting up, lines were going all up her body front and, through the pain she felt... Drained.
She knew what was going on but part of her refused to believe it until she saw that it'd happened to Hunter and Alador as well. They hadn't gotten there in time, the draining spell went off and now everyone was going to...
"Luz!" King shouted and scurried up to her. "The, the... Are you alright?"
"No," she said. "I... We, it's too late. I'm sorry!"
"No, it's not!" King said. "We can still stop this if I free the Collector, everyone just needs to hold on a little longer."
"We're almost there," Alador grunted, clearly in pain... "Brace yourselves, the landing is going to be rough."
And he was telling the truth. The best way Luz could describe it was that the 'You're gonna pee yourself' sensation that came from sudden steep drops coupled with the adrenaline from the landing almost distracted her from the pain of the draining spell. Almost.
Willow helped Hunter stand, and Luz used her staff to support herself, but Alador refused any help. Disembarking from the now noticeably damaged ship, the group was met with a pavilion full of abomitons and passed-out witches. The abomitons reacted to their presence by moving to attack, but Alador put himself between the abomitons and the witchlings and used his remote to deactivate them. "Go..." He grunted out. "I'll handle this... Stop Belos, save Amity and... Luz?" He said while looking Luz in the eye. "Please tell Amity that I love her."
Reluctantly, the children moved, flying up into the Titan's skull through his eyes... Luz saw on the raised dias in the center of the pavilion the coven heads and a few other witches passed out... Including Eda who... 'Focus Luz!' she yelled at herself in her head. She could... Stop Belos, find the Collector. Then everything will be just fine and she can apologize for getting everyone else hurt... And if they fail, well... She'll be dead along with everyone else and she can apologize to them on the Other Side... Assuming she didn't even up getting sent to the Bad Place for her part in all of this.
Inside the Titan's skull was some kind of stone bridge. Luz was so distracted by her total rational thoughts and the pain of the draining spell that she didn't even notice the pile of powdered stone in the middle of it until she'd trodded through it. On the far side was, of course, the room where the Collector's mirror had first been. Going through the door, the room had clearly been converted into some kind of workshop. Floating at the far end was the portal door, standing next to it looking pleased with himself, and in a corner restrained with monster arms was—
"Amity!" Luz shouted. She... Probably shouldn't have done it, but almost on reflex Luz raised her hand and with a spell circle undid Belo's spell, freeing Amity who with inhuman speed ran and embraced Luz.
"Luz, I... He killed her." Amity said.
"What?"
"My Mom," she said, "as soon as she brought me here he petrified her and blasted her to dust."
Luz very discretely tried to scrape the bottoms of her shoes on the ground. "Okay, it's gonna be okay, I..." Looking over Amity's shoulder at the portal, Luz started to form the beginning of a plan. "I need you to do something for me," she whispered into Amity's ear as she turned to put Amity behind everyone else and snuck her phone into Amity's pocket.
Then, and only then, did she turn back to Belos. "Okay, you win," she said with exasperation. "There's nothing we can do to stop this, just..." Her friends looked surprised but seemed to catch on that she was trying to play him pretty quickly.
In the corner of her eye, Luz saw Amity begin to text on her phone only for King to motion for Amity to crouch down. She did so, he whispered something to her, she whispered something back, and then he quickly scurried off back the way they came.
Belos didn't seem to notice. "It's so good to see that you're finally listening to reason, Luzura."
"Right," Luz said trying not to show how sick she felt saying that. "You want me to come back to the human realm with you, and... That's the only way I can get out of here without dying to the draining spell. But the thing is, I'd rather die than leave my friends behind. If you want me to come with you, we need to bring them, too."
"Out of the question," Belos insisted with a hint of anger.
"Is it?" Luz said. "You were already going to spare one witch. What are a few more? Besides, it'd be good for you, too."
"How so?" Belos asked with bitter sarcasm.
"Well, for one... The human realm has changed a lot since you were there last," Luz began. "Fashion and culture, art and science... Nobody dressed like that anymore, for starters," she gestured to his coat. "You're going to need a guide, someone who can translate for you and explain how things work now and, well, that means it's in your best interest to keep me willing to cooperate." Belos glared. "And for two... Do you have any idea how crazy this would all sound? You're really gonna go back and claim to be a man who went missing nearly four centuries ago, that you got lost in a demon dimension, that you're somehow alive after all this time, and you killed all of the witches too... What, protect humans? After all you've done, you're going to want credit for it... To be like, the Emperor of Witch Hunters, right?"
"The Witch Hunter General," Belos insisted.
"Which means you need someone to back up your story," Luz said, "and you need living proof."
"The Blight girl will be more than sufficient to prove the existence of this perdition," Belos replied.
"No, she's not," Luz said. "Since you've been gone there has been a surge in people who are born... Different. Strange talents, weird appearances... One witch could be dismissed as a mutant, you'd need a good couple of them to convince anyone." Belos didn't respond, and Luz was running out of arguments... When she remembered what he'd said about her and Caleb when she and Hunter were in his mind. She stumbled a bit, which was only half faked, and in doing so let the small ponytail she had growing out flop over her shoulder. She then looked back up at Belos, made eye contact, and in a pained and desperate voice begged "Please, Phillip."
Belos glared at her for a moment, but then his expression softened. "Twist my arm, why don't you," he said gently. "I cannot vouch for your safety if you are not all on your absolutely best behavior," he said to her friends, then withdrew the portal key from inside his coat and walked to the door. "It's been so long since I've seen my home," he said as he placed the key in the lock and opened the door.
Then someone on the other side of the door punched Belos in the face, making him stumble back, and several people began to swarm through.
Notes:
So the plan was for Amity to be petrified up to her mouth after she mouthed off to Belos and for Luz to reverse it, but I decided that that would be a little true traumatic after um, what else happened in the middle scene.
A slight correction, for the lovely people maintaining this fic's TvTropes page: The necklace Odalia used last chapter was meant to be the same as the one Amity had been wearing before, not a new one. Note that Odalia made mentions of the Emperoros' Coven returning to her property that Amity had left at the Owl House, and how Eda had kept the necklace in the hopes of blackmailing Odalia with it if she tried something.
Chapter Text
"Alright," Strange said in a tone that made Masha suddenly very nervous, "We've successfully isolated the location of the 'Demon Realm' in the cosmos relative to our dimension but the process of brute forcing the door open will still take time and well, in terms of time, we're out. So, we're down to plan R and plan S."
"Plan R," Magik interrupted, "is we do a blind jump with one of my stepping disks and hope that we come out near our lost kid and not like, on the other side of their planet or a hundred years in the future."
"Plan S... There is a certain, immensely powerful cosmic entity who our early research into possible connections between our dimension and their own lead us to," Strange lectured. "One with an association with the handful of genuine witches who were active in New England, one with a vested interest in the creation of interdimensional portals, and who died just over ten years ago."
"...Oh no," Ford, the science twin of the two cool old dudes said as if he realized something.
"I'm afraid so," Strange confirmed without actually explaining. "However, death isn't exactly a binary state for such beings... I'd almost certainly be putting myself in debt to a different, even more powerful entity, but I may be able to summon him and pick his brain. The fact that he's dead will drastically limit his power, and if we tell him that the plan is to, pardon my phrasing, screw over a Puritan witch hunter he may be amicable to helping us."
"So... What you're saying is that our best bet for saving this kid and who knows how many other people are to whip out the old Ouija board and scare up my brother's old jerk of the week?" the other twin, Stan said.
...Well, that was an interesting tidbit that Masha filed away for later.
"Not how I would put it, but yes," Strange said bitterly.
Ford sighed. "Do it. If it's the only way then..."
"Worst case scenario," Stan added, "I killed him once already."
"You killed a cosmic entity!?" Masha shouted on reflex. "But you're just a regular old guy."
"He threatened my family," delivered in a very stern tone of voice was the only explanation they were given.
"Alright then," Strange declared. "Illyana, Loki, I don't want to take any chances. Could you help with the containment circle?"
With that request, the man, the god, and the mutant began weaving magic together forming a circle drawn in three colors, surrounded by a number of runes and a set of thirteen white and seven black candles conjured from the aether and lit with a ghostly green flame.
"Stand back, everyone, and brace yourselves."
Masha, along with everyone who wasn't a sorcerer, retreated a few feet up the path. Noticing that Vee seemed nervous, Masha threw their arm over her shoulder.
"Evael feirb a tneitap eht wolla esaelp, ltoloxA taerg," Strange declared... Masha would have to figure out what that meant later, but then the sorcerer supreme moved to Latin: "Triangulum! Entangulum! Vene foris dominus mentium! Vene foris videntis omnium!"
Suddenly, everything went grey. The scenery that was, the people were still in color... Masha could have sworn they saw a glimmer of red in a tree in the distance but it was gone when they looked again.
In the center of the containment circle appeared a flat image of a black triangle appeared coupled with sinister, high-pitched, echoey laughter before an image of an open eye appeared at the top and then the whole image burst into blue flames which engulfed it. When they cleared, a two-dimensional, stylized Eye of Providence in a tophat with little stick figure arms and legs and a glowy, prismatic crack in the base part with the brick pattern.
"Oh, oh, oh is it great to be back in the land of the living," they said in the same high-pitched, slightly distorted voice that had been laughing. "Where am I?" they asked "Gravesfield? Ugh, haven't been here since the Revolution. Oh well, anything's better than..."
The figure noticed something, or rather someone, in the group that had retreated up the path and somehow managed to float right out of the containment circle and zoom up to confront Ford. "Hey, Sixer, how have you been sleeping?"
"Like a log," Ford replied.
"How's the chest wound treating you?" Stan interrupted.
...Masha wasn't an empath, but she could feel the pure rage radiating off this figure as their eye rolled to look at the other man. "Oh, it's just fine StAnLeY," they replied and on the man's name flashed red, their eye turning black as their voice became deeper and more distorted. Then they were back to normal and turned to face Masha. "He/Him."
"Huh?"
"I may not have your species' shoddily evolved XY chromosomes, but I use He/Him pronouns in this dimension," the figure declared. "You're probably thinking of me as a they, so I just want to get that cleared up."
"Oh um, okay. I use They/Them," Masha replied.
"Oh, I know, Masha," he said in turn and they were discomforted to know that the being knew their name without them ever saying. "I know lots of things... Parker!" He said as he floated over by Spider-Man. "How's the wife?"
"We had our anniversary last month," the iconic hero replied evenly.
This was apparently not what the figure expected. "Huh. I guess that didn't happen in this timeline. Eh, my fault for not paying attention to New York. Max," he deflected while moving over to Magneto. "Or is it Erik now? It's so hard to keep up. Still having that nightmare about Old Dolphy-Boy complimenting you?" This was met with a glare and the figure moved on. "Yo, Doctor M, had to make any hard choices lately?" he said as he floated near Dr. McCoy, who responded by closing his eyes and breathing through his nose. At not getting a reaction, they moved on again. "Little Val... Still, arguing with Lunella over who's the smartest girl in the world? My money's on the kid with the dinosaur, by the way: She didn't need cosmic ray mutations to get there, after all."
"Okay, Triangulo, we called you up for a reason," Mrs. Noceda interrupted. "You're either going to help us o te voy a sacar la dulce y misericordiosa mierda a golpes."
This sparked more laughter from the entity. "You think I'm afraid of an old woman and the flip-flop she keeps in her purse? Tell me, Camila... How come you didn't realize anything was up when your 'daughter' wrote back talking about how much she loved learning about mortgages? I mean, real out of character for her. And you were texting with her the whole time. Wouldn't she have said something then?" This made Camila flinch.
"You leave Mama alone!" Vee shouted, seemingly finding her strength when her adoptive mother was threatened.
"Oh, and here's the identity thief herself," the figure said. "Basilisk Number Five, Roman numerals that is. You had the chance to name yourself anything you could want and you basically chose to keep your slave name. Lame. How does it feel knowing that the only reason you're alive and happy is because you lucked into finding the one family that wouldn't begrudge you for trying to replace one of them? Anyone else would have... Well, your new sister does taxidermy doesn't she?" Then suddenly his eye became a mouth full of sharp, curved fangs that nashed in Vee's face.
Vee screamed, fell back, and lost control of her shape reverting to her true form. Masha immediately moved to put themselves between Vee and the figure. "Okay, Buster, you wanna go?"
"I'm not scared of a gothy teratophile either," the figure deadpanned.
In response, Masha punched him and their hand moved right through... "Huh..."
It then occurred to them that, well, the sorcerers in their group hadn't reacted all that strongly to the figure breaching containment. In fact, from the corner of their eye, she could see Loki holding Strange and Magik back.
Then it clicked. Masha went through their litany of magical gestures and opened their third eye... Of course!
Masha drew the ambient magic of Gravesfield to themself and then released it all in a pulse: Suddenly, all the color returned to their surroundings and the figure was back in the containment circle. Or rather, had never left to begin with.
"It was all a trick!" They declared. "He uh... The circle stops him from getting out, but... In order for us to see him, and for him to see us, the circle has to allow for perception so... So illusions are still on the table."
"Very good, Masha," Loki declared with a single clap of their hands. "Gold star!"
"Alright, it's safe to move it back in," Strange declared. Moments later, everyone was once again spread out in the clearing around the old shack, (Vee back in human form) and the interrogation began. "Alright," Strange began, "right now a fanatical puritan witch hunter who has extended his life through unnatural means is trying to murder an entire nation full of weird people for failure to conform to his own repressive and self-serving values. The only way we can stop him and preserve that weirdness is—"
"If I help you open WiTtEbAnE's portal so you can resce the baby Queen in Black," the figure interrupted, flashing red again.
"...Yes," Strange confirmed. "Can you?"
"Of course! I'm the one who thought that backward SoB wormhole theory in the first place! There's a trick for opening it from this side and boy, are you all gonna feel stupid that you couldn't guess it."
"...And?" Camila asked while stepping forward.
"And... What's in it for me?" the figure asked again. "I mean, don't get me wrong, if you'd asked me about this ten years ago I'd have done it just to spite old Philip but, well... You know, ten years ago I wasn't ixfnlqj dead! You want me help, you gotta do something for me." The figure's hand was engulfed in blue flame. "A deal: I tell you how to open it from this side, and I slip into one of your bodies long enough to hitch a ride back to Gravity Falls and get mine back. Capische?"
"Or," Magik interrupted while brandishing her giant glowy anime sword, "you tell us and I won't cut your soul to ribbons."
"You wouldn't have called me from beyond if you thought you had any choices better than me," the figure argued. "I hold all the cards here, and nothing can change that."
Just then, Camila's phone went off. She checked it on habit and..." ¡Ay, gracias a Dios! It's Luz's girlfriend, they're just outside the portal and Luz is trying to fast-talk this Belos jerk."
"Well, I guess we didn't need you after all," Strange deadpanned.
"...Okay, before we get too hasty," the figure began, his tone changing completely, "I think we may have gotten off on the wrong foot. Now as I was saying—"
"When you get back to the Theraprism," Strange interrupted, "give my regards to Dormammu, would you?" Then, with a snap of his fingers, the figure vanished with a scream.
Camila's phone went off again. "Luz talked Belos into sparing her friends, he's about to open the door."
Everyone braced themselves and as the door opened and an old dude with a scar over his broken nose opened the door Camila suddenly became a woman possessed, moved faster than someone of her build should have, and punched him in the face hard enough to send him stumbling back.
As Camila backed off and started shaking her hand various heroes rushed in. Brainstorm stayed behind, as did the rest of the civilians, and... Vee was shaking and muttering to herself. Focusing an ear, Masha noted that their girlfriend was saying "For my hermana" over and over again.
"You wanna help?" They whispered.
"Yeah," Vee replied.
"But you're scared?"
"Umhmm."
Masha took Vee's hand. "Together? On three?"
"Alright... One... Two... Three!"
With that, they both ran into the portal while Mrs. Nceda called out behind them. Immediately upon crossing the threshold the ambient magic became like a hundred times denser and about twice as dark. The first sight they saw upon stepping into the demon realm was a little black witch boy with his eyes glowing blue doing something to an antlered skeleton monster made of rotten green slime. It didn't seem particularly pleasant for either of them but the boy faltered first. The monster then took a swing at the boy only for him to vanish in a flash of gold.
Moments later Masha caught sight of the boy again, now in the arms of an older boy who... Might be albino, question mark? Th older boy was also covered in glowy lines and looked very much worse for wear and... Bore a striking resemblance to depictions of Caleb Wittebane.
In response, the monster turned to face him and its head shifted into that of the old dude from earlier. "Hunter," he said, "why are you hurting me? All I—"
He didn't get to finish because Masha blasted him with "The Flames of the Faltine!" If this guy was Philip then this Hunter, who looked kinda like Phiip's brother, was probably related to him and they knew an abuser trying to gaslight a victim when they saw it.
The creature, back in full monster form, turned back to them but was then pelted by several masks that she assumed were only gold plated, given who they saw from the corner of their eye, which seemed to severely startle the creature. Then a web grenade hit the ground between its feet and detonated, trapping it, trapping Philip, in a mass of sticky silk-like goo just as Magick came up and sliced right through it with her mighty Soul Sword, which did not apparent physical harm to the creature or its bindings but caused it to howl in pain regardless.
"You shouldn't be here," Magick said as she turned to face Masha and Vee.
"Luz is family," Vee insisted nervously. "I need to help."
Magick gave them both a look, then replied. "Either guard Strange and Loki or help with the evacuation."
Shortly after that command was given, Masha noted that Dr. McCoy was escorting the two boys from earlier, the possible albino noticeably leaning on the mutant even as he used a staff topped with a cardinal (palisman, question mark?) to support his weight. The two were handed off to the Pines brothers, standing just outside the portal door, who helped them over the threshold. Beast then ran back to where a chubby but muscular girl brandishing a bee/hummingbird-topped staff was. The slime monster that was once Philip was entrapped in vines just as it managed to ooze out of its web prison.
"Over here," Vee said quickly and suddenly dragged Masha over to the other side of the room. There were Strange and Loki, but also Luz and Amity. Luz had gotten a nasty cut over her eye at some point and, like the older boy had glowing lines over her body and looked like she could barely stand even as she leaned on a staff topped with... Stringbean? Even leaning on her staff and with Amity helping her up she looked moments away from collapsing. Standing around them were Strange and Loki, working spells.
"Status report?" Masha asked.
"The mistress of abominable coffee that you're blackmailing me into helping rescue refuses to leave until she sees with her own eyes that the problem is resolved," Loki began, "and her girlfriend refuses to leave without her, so Strange and I are trying to reverse-engineer the draining spell in an attempt to find some way to cancel or reverse it but... Well, Moon Magic is outside my area of expertise."
"We just need to buy a little more time," Luz said shaky voice. "Just, just a little."
"Luz," Amity said with clear concern and... Was she crying? "You've pushed yourself so hard today. You don't... I'm sure King's got it handled, just... Safety's right there," she gestured to the door. "You don't have to—"
"Yes, I do," Luz insisted. "This is... I can't stop this myself, the least I can do is see it through to the end. To make sure that..."
"Okay," Amity agreed with clear reluctance. "Then at least let me..." Amity handed her cat-topped staff to Luz, letting her support herself with it in addition to her own, and then drew an orchid-colored circle in the are and manifested a badass-looking electric guitar made of bronze and something purple, the word "Dulzura" emblazoned on it, and started to strum and pic, playing a simple but rather tense and mournful melody as...
Masha suddenly felt invigorated, and could also smell the universe. "What's that?"
"The funeral dirge of the dark lord," Amity said suddenly. 'It was originally a warrior's march until... Well, the lord who had it composed didn't live to see it finished. When used with bard magic, it's supposed to give the listerns the stamina to..." Th witch sniffed. "See things through to the end. It's a basic bar spell, but... I just wish it wasn't something so morbid right now," she said even as she kept playing.
"It's fine," Luz said. "Feeling better already." It was pretty clear that she was lying.
"Luz," Vee started to say, "Mama will be... Really upset if you... And I've barely gotten to know you. Are..."
"Not gonna die," Luz said. "I just... Need a little more time. King... King's got this."
Vee looked to Luz, then back to Amity, then back to Masha, then nodded as if she'd explained some sort of plan. "Executive decision," she declared before shapeshifting into someone with the general appearance of Doctor McCoy and trying to pick Luz up and physically carry her over to the portal.
"No, no!" Luz demanded. "Put me down! This isn't fair, I don't have the strength to fight back right now!"
Loki and Strange more or less gave up on their own spell work but Amity kept playing as she followed after Vee. They were almost to the door when the rotten green slime of the monster that had been Philip oozed away from where it was fighting the others and reformed between them and the door.
"Four centuries, I've fought to protect humanity from Lucifer's Ilk and the monsters of this blasted perdition! I've sacrificed everything, even my own humanity to protect the world and on the cusp of my victory, I am attacked and besieged by monsters, sorcerers, and witchbreed from both worlds! No more! You all die here! And when this realm is cleansed, I'll turn my eye back toward saving the home I loved from itself!" The monster was shot in the back, courtesy of Ford at the door, but seemed to pay it no mind.
He raised a hand twisted into a blade and moved to swing it down. From the corner of their eye, Masha saw Spider-Man start to move to intercept only to have a full body shudder, and knowing what it meant when that happened to the world's most famous precog Masha braced themselves for the worst...
...Which never came, as the monster's blow was blocked by a floating little boy in blue and grey pajama-like robes.
"...Collector," the monster said with palpable fear. "You're... Free. Just as I promised."
"You lied to me, Philip," the... Collector said. "You pinky swore that once we were done with your boring game you'd let me out and we could play one of mine."
"Well, you see—"
"But I'm not mad," the Collector said cheerfully. "I just wanna play... How about... Who can poke the softest?" The Collector then booped the monster, Philip, on the nose... And he immediately splattered all over the ground. "Oops," the Collector then said. "Guess I lose."
"Collector!" called out a voice that was disturbingly similar to that of the being they'd tried summoning earlier. "Remember, you need to stop the draining spell before we can play."
"Ooh! Sorry, King!" the boy said with genuine cheer, and then...
Well, he floated to the center of the room and made the 'raise the roof' motion, and part of the roof actually raised up off of the structure they were in, revealing a red sky, an eclipse, and a whole lot of energy flying up in a pillar and wrapping around the moon. The Collector then pointed to the moon and dragged his finger, causing the moon to follow. Immediately as it was moved out of place the pillar of energy vanished as did the lines on Luz's body.
Luz, clearly still exhausted but getting her second wind, twisted out of Vee's grip and hit the floor in a crouched position. Amity stopped playing as Luz handed both staffs to her, and as the Collector seemed distracted by something she made motions to a little kitty-wolf cub-looking guy with a skull for a face to get over here but he responded by shaking his head and motioning for everyone else to get through the portal.
Everyone began to congregate near itLuz silently refused just as the Collector said "You know King, if we're gonna play that Owl House game you told me about... We're gonna need a house."
The ground began to shake as the structures there were in underwent more changes, bits of it moving and...
"Everyone through the portal, now!" someone commanded though in the confusion Masha wasn't able to hear who, and the next few moments were a commotion until everyone was on the other side... Except for Luz. She remained crouched in the structure on the other side and slick purple tendrils of living abyss formed a cloak around her. Spider-Man, not being one for leaving people behind, sent forth two weblines to try and tug her to safety only for Luz to jump at the last second and crawl in a disturbingly inhuman way toward where the small creature was standing.
"Come on, King," they could hear Luz say. "We have to..."
"I'm sorry, Luz," the creature, King replied. "Please... stay safe."
Luz tried to grab King but before she could he made a loud "Weh!" sound and she was sent flying back through the portal just as the door slammed shut.
Luz was caught by Strange, but immediately jumped out of his arms and threw the door open again but... No portal. Just the interior of an old house. She closed the door, knocked on it a few times in a rhythmless pattern, opened it again, and still no portal.
Luz then fell to her knees.
"It's going to be alright," Strange reassured. "Now that we've been there once, we can make a new portal. But that Collector figure... That's a variable we didn't prepare for, discretion is the better part of valor."
"He wasn't supposed to be a threat," Luz said...
"So how many omnipotent children are we up to?" Masha heard Loki whisper.
"Does my brother still count?" Val whispered back.
"It shouldn't take that long to find or make a way back there," Strange continued. "And with the draining spell stopped... Well, if you survived so did everyone else. We'll get everyone back to the friends and family soon. Until then... Your friend seems to have a decent grasp on... It's going to be okay."
Luz stood up and, almost robotically walked to where her mother was standing. Mrs. Noceda hugged her dought for the first time in months, and it started to rain just as Luz broke down crying.
TLOA
He'd thought he was so clever, hiding out in the middle of Whogivesafrig, Connecticut. Why would anyone think to look for him there? Then the other day a whole bunch of supers came out of the woodwork and damn near gave him a heart attack until he realized they weren't here for him. But, well, that raised questions: What reason did so many big names have to come out here?
Luckily, he was very good at camouflage and at moving silently, and thankfully enough they didn't have someone like Wolverine or Daredevil with them. He was able to find a vantage point in the tree line as they did their work on that old teardown of an antique house... It became apparent that they were on some kind of rescue mission. Apparently, the front door was a portal to some kind of hell dimensions or something, and a local woman's kid and her friends were stuck on the other side. He'd watched the heroes scramble to pull off the rescue before some deadline that was supposed to kill everyone on the other side of the door, even summon some kind of weird triangle spirit before getting a hail-mary and pulling things off just in the nick of time, pulling out four elves and girl that was... Black or Hispanic or Black Hispanic. or something. Obviously the local woman's daughter.
The kid was clearly not having a good time, but that wasn't what caught his interest. The girl had been touched by the Living Abyss, and it was deep in there. And there was power in the girl. Power she'd barely tapped... And even if he couldn't sense that, well, the sharp-dressed triangle fella had called her a baby Queen in Black.
Needless to say, the girl had his attention. He was still resting, of course. But once he'd regained his strength, when he was good and ready and fresh... He'd go for her, take the power she was wasting for his own.
He investigated the building himself, once the heroes had packed up their equipment and he was sure they weren't going to be back for the night. The door closing on its own was weird, but he'd dealt with weirder, and his thoughts turned back to the girl... Once he had her power... Well, there was one thing that wasn't in question.
There was gonna be Carnage.
Chapter Text
Well, now that they were back on Earth and the initial crisis had faded, the adrenaline that had been keeping Luz going started to fade. Most of the heroes had said they'd pack up and reconvene in a day or two... She vaguely remembered having agreed to talk with Ford a few months ago but when she approached him to say something about it he said that he'd be in town for a bit and they could talk later and so things started to break up.
"You know, Ford... You sound awfully familiar," Spider-Man commented.
"I get that a lot," Ford replied.
Her friends and family, and just a handful of the people who'd come to help began to walk back to the street while the rest, mostly science types, began packing up equipment.
"Mr. Eisenhardt, sir?" Luz heard Masha ask. "I've been meaning to... The last time you were in Gravesfield you were helping to protest a girl who got suspended for asking about bringing her mutant girlfriend to prom."
"Yes," Magneto replied.
"That was my older sister, Sveta, and her girlfriend Sophie," Masha continued. "so, thank you."
"You are very welcome," Magneto continued. Once they got to the street he began to levitate as he turned back to Luz and her friends. "What you've gone through would be harrowing at any age. As one survivor to another, as long as you are in this world you have the aid of Magneto should you have the need to call upon it." He then flew off dramatically.
"...He totally would have been a theatre kid if it wasn't for the Holocaust," Loki observed dryly. He then turned and... "Ah, Hel, they found me."
Standing under a black umbrella just in front of Luz's house were two people: a blonde man and a red-headed woman, in full 'MIB' type attire: black suits and black mirrored shades.
Remembering far too many sci-fi and fantasy stories, as well as lessons in history regarding how things had been just a few decades ago, Luz immediately moved to put herself in front of all of her friends.
"Calm down," Loki corrected, "they're just my Secret Service detail. Or, rather, the SHIELD Agents that Nick Fury planted in my Secret Service detail to keep tabs on me. Or get back at me after I declassified all the stuff about Quentin Trembly, I'm not 100% sure."
Luz had written a report on that for her history class, once. She got an F because her history teacher that year only cared about what was in the textbook even if Luz could prove it was wrong.
The redhead began to speak "Mr. President, we keep telling you that—"
"I got him to admit it after getting him drunk at She-Hulk's Christmas party last winter," Loki interrupted. "And even if he hadn't 1: I don't think it's normal for a married couple to be assigned to the same detail, 2: I don't think it's normal for my detail to only be two people, and 3: I don't think cheer routines and Tai Shing Pek Kwar are a standard part of USSS CQC training."
"...He's got us there," the blonde said.
"Anyway, if they've caught up with me it means it's time to go," Loki continued. "Masha I'll be back next Tuesday for your lesson in skald magic... Unless I forget."
Loki then vanished and his... minders of ambiguous agency both sighed and got into a nondescript black car to drive off.
"So that happened," Magik observed. "Now, um... I'm actually Hank's ride so I'll be heading back to the shack in a minute. Luz, right?" she began while approaching. The Ninth worst thing about today was that she was meeting her favorite X-person and didn't have the energy to enjoy it. Magik handed Luz a card. "I'm trying to start a support group for girls who had traumatic experiences while stranded in other dimensions. The sort of thing I wish I had access to after getting stuck in Limbo."
Luz took the card, looked at it, and... "How many other people have you got?" was a stupid thing to ask but it's what came out of her mouth.
"Well if you choose to join, two. The other one's a Taiwanese girl from Massachusetts who... Won't tell me what exactly she's been through, but she let slip that she was clinically dead for several minutes and whatever happened means she bleeds green now. She says she has two friends in LA that might be interested but I haven't exactly had a chance to follow up on that."
"I think I know who you're talking about," Doctor Strange added. "I've made it a habit to check in on one of them every so often, given that she's a cosmic person of interest. I'll be seeing her soon, I can pass along the invite then."
Luz looked at the card again, then answered "I'll think about it."
Magik then nodded and went back down the path, leaving just Luz's friends and family along with Spider-Man and Doctor Strange, who joined them as they entered the house. The famed wall-crawler went into the kitchen with Luz's mom for some reason while the rest of them heard into the living room.
With a wave of his hand, Strange's robes were replaced with a pristine set of scrubs and an old-fashioned medicine bag appeared in his hands. No longer was this Doctor Strange, Sorcerer Supreme. Now they were dealing with Dr. Strange, MD. "Alright, who been hurt the worst?"
Everyone was a little hurt, actually. Either from the bumpy landing or the first few moments of fighting Belos before Magik, Spider-Man, and Magneto had managed to occupy most of his attention. Even Amity was a little scratched up... But then.
"Actually, I can handle this," Luz said. It only took a moment's concentration to start working healing spells and soon enough all of her friends were patched up good as new.
Then she got a sudden case of jelly legs and would have collapsed and hit the floor if Hunter hadn't caught her. She was subsequently placed on the couch while her friends and a trained medical professional fussed over her.
"I'm fine, I'm fine, I—"
"Overstressed yourself tending to the needs of everyone else," Strange interrupted. "I understand the instinct, but a lesson that all doctors, sorcerers, and superheroes have to learn is that you need to take care of yourself before you can take care of others."
"Yeah, I know, but..." Luz started only to trail off.
"Now, when was the last time you ate something?" Strange asked.
"This morning," Luz replied. She'd had to force herself to eat even that. And now that she'd admitted it'd been that long since she ate she suddenly felt herself starving.
"Last time you drank anything?" Strange continued.
"Also this morning," Luz admitted.
"And how have you been sleeping?"
"Not so good for the past couple of days," Luz said. "A... A lot's happened. I took a nap earlier but..."
"And of course then there was the draining spell," Strange finished. "Which... I'm not quite sure how it works, but clearly took quite a lot out of you." He took a stethoscope out of his bag and started checking her heart rate. "Okay, that's... Not normal."
"I have a pulsing sack of magical bile attached to my heart," Luz explained. "Grew it after consuming fluids and tissues from the body of a dead and dreaming Elder God." She let that hang there for a moment. "He's cool with it, I've spoken to him in my dreams."
Strange paused for a moment before saying "Alright, we'll circle back to that later. So the three-tone heartbeat is normal for you?"
"Yeah," Luz continued.
"Well, then your heart rate is more or less normal... As is your breathing. So the good news is you're just exhausted. Let me take care of that cut above your eye and then make sure to get a proper meal, drink some water, and take things easy for the next day or so."
How could she take things easy when everything, when her friends were when Eda and King were... When the Isles were... "Okay. Thanks, Doc."
As Strange cleaned the cut over her eye, Luz found herself wondering just when she'd gotten it. "It's a little odd you have this, actually," Strange mused. "You're part klyntar symbiote, right? You should have something of a healing factor... Either something is taking all of those resources for itself or... You've been under quite a lot of stress lately, haven't you?"
"...Yeah," Luz said. "I have. We all were."
"Hmm. well remember: self-care is important. And that goes far all of you," Strange said while applying a bandage to Luz's brow. "You've all been through a rather traumatic event and your instinct might be to try to 'fix' things as quickly as possible," Luz was uncomfortable with the direct eye contact he made with her while saying that, "but, it's important that you all take the time to properly process and recuperate from what happened. I'll be talking with th others to see about helping you get counseling if you need it."
"We appreciate that, sir," Hunter interjected.
"Now Luz," Strange continued. "I have good news and bad news. The bad news is, that cut is probably going to scar. The good news is that I'm told that brow scars make you look mysterious and distinguished."
Luz forced a laugh. "Thanks. I needed that... Am I allowed to get up? My legs don't feel like jelly anymore and..."
"If you can stand on your own for ten seconds, you should be fine."
Luz motioned for everyone to back up and stood. "One Boiling Isles, two Boiling Isles," Luz counted off. When she got to ten she gestured to the kitchen. "I'll be right back, I... Water."
She then maybe a little too quickly scuttled to the kitchen. It was only after she got a glass, filled it, drained it, filled it again, and drained it again that she remembered that her mother was in there talking to Spider-Man.
"I'm sorry, I..."
"No, no mija, it's fine," her Mom reassured. "We were actually about to call you. Please, sit," she said while gesturing to an open chair at the kitchen table.
Slowly Luz took a seat and thought about why her mother and the Amazing Spider-Man might want to talk to her. "This is about how I'm part eldritch space monster, isn't it?"
"Luz, no, you are not a monster," her Mom began.
"But yes," Spider-Man confirmed. "It kind of sucks that I have to ask you this, but... Have you noticed yourself acting unusually aggressive since your powers came in?"
"...Yes," Luz admitted. "I um... Punched a guard when I needed to infiltrate a prison, I joked about killing a man who was mean to my girlfriend, I first went 'full symbiote' when Belos took Eda's palisman from me while we were fighting, and... I've kind of..."
"So you get aggressive when people threaten your loved ones?" Spider-Man continued. "That's what triggers it for you?"
"Yeah."
"Okay, now have you had... Dark, primal feelings?" He asked. "Driving you to hurt someone? And if so, have you ever... Lost it?"
"Yes, twice..." Luz said. "Earlier today... It's not my place to say exactly what happened but I almost tore up... An abuser, before Amity managed to calm me down and... A few days ago, I..."
"...Oh no," Spider-Man said. "Who was it?"
"...The leader of a fanatical cult that was planning on sacrificing my adopted little brother for insane and honestly kind of racist reasons? Er, specist reasons I guess. When I found out what they were gonna do, I... I threatened him. I threatened to..." Luz swallowed. "You know what I threatened to do. And at first, I thought I convinced him and moved to get my, my..." Luz looked at her mother.
"Your family, Mija," her Mom said. "You moved to get your family out of danger."
"Yeah. My family... But then we got cornered. Those... Stupid cultists... I was able to control myself just long enough to make sure that King was safe and he didn't see what I was about to do, then everything went red. When I woke up, a lot of cultists were either on the ground or staring at me in horror. Their leader was missing, but his robes were on the ground, and," Luz looked away from her mother's gaze. "Bloody. And I felt... Really... full."
Her mother gasped. "Mi bebé, no."
"Es verdad, Mamá. Tu bebé es un monstruo. The worst part is... I feel bad about eating a person... But I don't feel bad about killing him." That was a little painful to admit, but it was true.
"So... I'm of the camp that says that heroes shouldn't kill," Spider-Man began. "But... You weren't a hero then. You're a kid who was in a situation you never should have been in, lost control, and this guy? It sounds like he knew exactly what was going to happen and pressed his luck anyway so you shouldn't feel... Too bad about that. Now, this does confirm that I made the right call when I came out here."
"Hmm?" Luz asked.
"You're not the only symbiote-hybrid, Luz." The superhero explained. "And you're not the only one to have problems like that, either. I spoke with your mother about this when we first came out here, there's a medicine that can make it so you won't lose control like that again."
Her mother pulled a pill bottle out of her pocket and set it on the table. "He said these are... Hormone pills that'll stop you from... Ni siquiera puedo decirlo."
"....Like what? Anti-psycho homrones?" Luz asked.
"No, nothing like that," Spider-Man replied. "They aren't mood regulators, they aren't antipsychotics. Symbiotes, with a handful of exceptions, feed on hormones that they usually get from their hosts. When they don't have a host, or their host doesn't produce enough that they can safely take them, or if something happens and the symbiote gets sick... They get deficiencies. And, well, you can't exactly feed on your own hormones. You aren't a monster, Luz, it's just that your symbiote side is malnourished and a malnourished symbiote tends to be hangry. Think of these pills like a vitamin supplement. Take one a day with food, you won't be malnourished anymore and won't have to worry about losing control or giving into your symbiote half's feral instincts."
"Okay... yeah... Alright..." Luz... Suddenly felt relieved all out of nowhere. She started laughing nervously. "Yeah. Okay."
"Now, I am realizing that I probably shouldn't have left my best friend's twelve-year-old niece to pack up heavy scientific equipment in a rain storm," Spider-Man joked. "I already told your mother how to get more pills when those run out, so I'll get out of your hair." He got up and left, stopping only to add "And if you have any more concerns about... Being half symbiote, give me a call. If I don't have answers I can get you in touch with people who do."
Soon enough, Luz was alone with her mother in the kitchen. She got up to leave, only to find herself in a warm bear hug from her Mom.
"Esto no cambia nada. Sigues siendo mi preciosa niña y te quiero mucho," she said.
"Te quiero, Mamá."
"Now," her Mom said as she let go of her. "Let's figure out how on Earth I'm going to feed six or seven teenagers tonight."
Chapter Text
Luz blinked awake, feeling confused... She must have fallen asleep after all.
Nobody had particularly felt like going to bed after everything that happened, so after dinner (which ended up being a party-sized bucket of chicken) they'd pushed the couch back, plopped down a pallet of pillows and blankets, and put on some cartoons to just try and... De-escalate, emotionally. Calm down, process, and rest. Her Mom had gone to bed at about one and asked that everyone try to get some sleep as soon as they felt like it but they were up for at least a few hours after that, watching the same show that Luz had gotten the song she'd played for Amity all those months ago.
Hunter got really into it, just staring at it while wrapped in a blanket, and Vee got fixated on trying to figure out why the purple one sounded familiar.
Luz sat up and tried to take in her surroundings. She... Probably fell asleep first, all things considered. To her left was Hunter, who was sort of curled in on himself. Willow was on the other side and seemed to have an arm over Hunter. To her right was Amity, and to Amity's right were Vee and Masha, who was sort of on top of Vee, not that the basilisk seemed to mind. Looking down, Gus was sprawled out near the foot of the pallet and using Vee's tail as a pillow. Near his feat, their various palismen were snoozing in a pile.
The TV was off, and it was still dark out so she probably wasn't out for very long... Part of her hoped that the Titan would talk to her again the next time she got a good few hours of sleep. She... She really wanted to know if he was sure the Collector wasn't a threat.
As she finished returning to consciousness, something hit her ESP. Everyone had been feeling bad emotions last night, to the point that Luz had sort of tuned it out but now it was worse and... It was coming from Amity!
Amity was shaking in her sleep and, and...
Luz tried to gently shake her girlfriend awake. "Amity," she whispered. "Amity wake up. You're having a nightmare."
After a few moments, Amity threw herself up and blinked awake, tears clearly filling her eyes.
Luz took Amity's hand and carefully led her to stand up and moved her out of the living room and into the kitchen, stopping only to grab a box of tissues.
Once they were sat at the table and Amity had a chance to dry her eyes, Luz took her girlfriend's hand. "Are you okay?" she asked quietly.
Amity sniffed and answered "No."
"You wanna talk about it?"
Amity took a deep breath. "I was back in the skull. When Belos killed my Mo... When he killed Odal..."
"I get it," Luz said and gave Amity's hand a comforting squeeze.
"Except this time she didn't... Completely go to dust. Her petrified head was left and it was... Staring at me. Then Belos was gone and I was running through, like, some kind of labyrinth suspended over a pit, and every time I got to a corner there was her stone head again. Starring at me, like, like what happened was my fault and..." Amity was breathing heavily at this point.
"It's not your fault," Luz said confidently. "You didn't make her take you to the Head, you didn't make Belos petrify her, you... You aren't responsible for any of this, it's just your brain being mean to you." If anything, Luz was more to blame than Amity was.
"...I joked about dancing on her grave yesterday," Amity said. "And before that, I... The last time I saw her before I. When she tried to have me taken to Belos I told her to her face that I wished she'd die... She didn't understand me, I said it in Spanish, but still."
"That still doesn't make it your fault," Luz insisted.
"...What really gets me, what I don't understand," Amity said as tears came back to her eyes, "is... I hated her. I was afraid of her for the longest time... She hurt me. And tried to control me and... She hurt Ed and Em, too. Not in the same way but... I can't remember a single time she ever acted the way a mom is supposed to when it counted. So... Why am I so sad?"
Luz got up and pulled Amity into a hug. She rubbed Amity's back and let Amity cry into her shoulder. "Feelings... Don't always make sense. As bad as it was... She was still part of your life for... All your life. So, maybe... Maybe part of you was always going to miss her? And, you didn't really get to break away from her on your terms. Every time you tried to she'd force her way back in, so... I don't know, I'm not a psychiatrist... But I'm here for you," Luz said, "whenever you need me I'll be there. Saldremos de esto juntos. Te amo, mi alma gemela."
Amity sniffed again... "Yeah..." Luz could feel that Amity was starting to feel slightly less bad. "Eso también te aplica a ti, Noceda. I know you're feeling bad... I think, I think you're feeling worse than everyone else and... I don't want you neglecting yourself to try and help me again, okay?"
"I won't," Luz said. "I promise."
"Good, because... When you're hurting, it hurts me too," Amity said and in doing so drove an icy dagger right through Luz's heart.
"...Yeah. Don't worry about that. I'll take care of myself," Luz said. "But... Let's get back to bed for now."
"Alright." Amity agreed. They turned to leave the kitchen only to be met by Ghost, who peered up at them suspiciously. Amity bent down to pet her palisman, who purred something. "It's alright, Ghost. I'm okay," Amity said. Ghost purred something else. "Luz, she wants to know if you're okay."
"Yeah, Ghost, I'm fine."
Ghost seemed satisfied with that and meowed something as she padded back into the living room Amity snorted.
"What?" Luz asked.
"Stringbean sent Ghost to check on us. Your palismen was concerned but didn't feel like getting up."
Luz forced a small laugh and then the two girls returned to the living room where they carefully eased themselves back into the pallet. Same position but this time Luz made a point of holding Amity and then...
Amity fell back asleep pretty quickly, but Luz just stared at the ceiling for a while, thinking. Luz... Didn't feel all that good about herself right now and... Everyone who knew that she helped Philip said that none of this was her fault. And she knew that... Their arguments made sense, but none of that changed how she felt, and... she felt like she deserved to feel bad but... If she was feeling bad, she was hurting Amity, and... Was she hurting the other people she loved, too? She didn't... She didn't want to do that.
She felt like they'd be better off without her. If she'd never been born... Except she knew that wasn't true. She knew what everyone's lives were like before she met them. She knew she'd helped them... Heck, Vee, and Hunter wouldn't even exist if she hadn't been tricked by Philip but... She still felt so guilty. Like she was a...
And regardless she was in their lives now and... It'd hurt them if she left their lives, wouldn't it? And... It's not like she...
...The only way Luz could go without hurting the people she loved with all her heart, her friends and family, would be to...
How was she supposed to...?
It felt like something inside of her was broken. She kept thinking about every mistake she'd made, about being tricked by Belos, about all of this stuff that she felt like was her fault even though she knew it wasn't. How awful it all made her feel... If she was broken, then... How was she supposed to fix herself?
Luz looked at her sleeping girlfriend and planted a kiss on her forehead, which made the girl produce a contented purr in her sleep.
"Don't worry, Amity," Luz whispered. "I'm not... My brain's being mean too, I guess. But I'm gonna... I won't let my bad feelings hurt you or anyone else."
Luz had no idea how to stop feeling so terrible, but she'd figure it out. For Amity, and everyone else she loved.
Chapter Text
"So, we've gone over how the socio-political system of the Boiling Isles was a theocratic despotic dictatorship established by a genocidal puritan who was lying through his teeth about both his species and his religious affiliation," Luz lectured. "The Titan cult was superficially Christian with some real Hollywood Catholic vibes throughout, just changing out God or Jesus with The Titan...The Puritans were historically very anticatholic so I wonder if that was Belos's idea of another sick joke. Make the demons act like Catholics."
"Interesting, interesting," the 20-year-old brunette said as he wrote down Luz's theories.
It'd been a few days, and Luz and Co were both fixing up the old shack to use as a base of operations for their own attempts at reopening or recreating the portal (Apparently Doctor Strange had discretely bought it and the land it was on and then quietly transferred ownership to Luz's Mom shortly after he started working on helping Luz get home. Something about wanting to make sure nothing messy happened with zoning or land development) and giving Ford that interview about the Boiling Isles she agreed to a few months ago. Additionally, Stan and Ford's great niece and nephew had gotten into town Yesterday.
The nephew, a young man who insisted on going by Dipper, seemed to be in some kind of apprentice or internship with his 'Grunkle Ford' while working on a degree in occult research. The niece, Mable, seemed to just be here because her family was. The young woman in the colorful sweater was currently doing a handstand for some reason.
"Otherwise, culturally... Violence is a bit more acceptable there, and there's a sort of survival of the fittest mentality that Belos instilled, but for the most part Demons and Witches are just like, normal people with normal values. Honestly a lot like modern America, complete with internet, social media, and television equivalents. But, there are no shopping malls or supermarkets. Everything's done at special shops or stands and stalls at the marketplace, or else ordered from big supplies so things like haggling, bartering, and paying for things with contracts or exchanges of assets are a lot more common."
"We do have big business and corporations though," Amity added. "My family ran one of the biggest on the Isles."
"Really, what does your family produce?" Dipper asked.
"...Before I answer that, hypothetical question: Are weapons manufacturing and arms dealing considered to be respectable institutions in the human realm?"
"It depends on circumstances but the average person on the street will probably say no," Dipper replied.
"...Home security systems, mostly," Amity said diplomatically.
"Hmm," was the reply.
"The technology on the Isles is pretty um... They have machinery and electricity, but they don't have electronics," Luz continued. "A Demon refrigerator is just like a human refrigerator, but instead of TVs and computers, they use crystal balls. The tech Amity's dad makes is like steampunk and clockwork stuff mixed with abomination magic which is... We'll get to that."
"I'd actually like to learn how electronics work," Amity added. "If I could show my Dad, I bet he could make something amazing with it."
Luz had of course told Amity what her father had said. Amity had responded with her complete faith that her dad was alive, as had everyone else. All of Luz's friends were absolutely certain that their friends and family back home were all okay and they thanked Luz for coming up with the plan that stopped the draining spell and sending out the message to her mother that got heroes from the Human Realm to help them deal with Belos.
The gratitude stung. It was her fault that they had to fig Belos and that the draining spell could be cast in the first place but... Their confidence that everything was okay despite the behavior of the collector was contagious, especially once they began insisting that King, Eda, and Hooty would all be fine, too. So Luz... When Luz admitted to her mother that she'd signed the adoption papers "Noceda-Clawthorne" she'd been understanding and that they could even get the paperwork to change Luz's name on the human side if that's what she wanted.
Luz, to be truthful, couldn't help but doubt that her Owl Family was okay, or that they'd still want her after how the Day of Unity turned out, and part of her felt like she didn't deserve them but... They'd filled out the paperwork. In three to five weeks she'd be Luz Noceda-Clawthorne in both words. She thought of it as a commitment to try to not let the bad thoughts win. To hope for a day when her whole family could be together and they could put all of this awfulness behind them for good.
...Admittedly, she wasn't doing a good job of living up to that so far but... Baby steps.
"Fashion in the demon realm is a bit more, um... Hard to describe but... T-shirts and stuff exist, and sports jackets." Luz tugged on the varsity jacket Eda had passed down to her. "But most clothing is like tunics and trousers, cloaks, belts, blouses, and the like. Tailored stuff, too, not just mass-produced clothes. Formalwear is more modern, though it's less gendered: A lot of girls were wearing tuxes or other suits at Grom."
"What's Grom?" the young woman, Mable said as she flipped right side up.
"It's a dance they have at the Hexside School of Magic and Demonics," Luz said. "It's a lot like Prom... Except only one person gets made royalty and it's the King or Queen's job to go into an arena underneath the gym and stop a horrible nightmare monster from escaping and terrorizing the Isles."
You could hear a pin drop.
"...That's weird here, isn't it?" Gus suddenly asked.
"Yes," all four adult humans present confirmed simultaneously.
"I've got half a mind to talk to whoever's in charge of that place," Stan declared.
"No offense sir, but Principal Bumb would eat you alive," Willow interjected.
"I asked him about it," Luz continued. "A student fights Gromethus becuase... Well, he's a shapeshifter. He turns into whatever you're afraid of and... It's a lot easier to beat up an overly controlling step-parent or that dream where you show up to class in your underwear than it is to hit the abstract personification of your rapidly encroaching mortality or your anxiety over paying the mortgage. There are all sorts of precautions to make sure nothing went wrong."
"...Was this year's King or Queen okay?" Mable asked.
"I was Queen this year," Amity said. It was going pretty well up until Grom turned into the nightmare I had about a human realm serial killer Luz told me about killing my friends and siblings a few nights before."
"Yeah, sorry about that," Luz said with a tinge of guilt at the reminder of another one of her mistakes, which got her a look from Amity.
"Then it turned into Luz tearing up my gromposal and attacking all my insecurities and self-loathing... Then the real Luz jumped into the arena, kicked Grom in the face, reassured me, told me she wanted to accept my gromposal, which finished Grom off together, and that's how we started dating," Amity finished. "So all in all I'd said I turned out okay." Amity then made a show of coming up to Luz and taking her hand.
This extracted a gasp from Mable. "You're together? And you got together at the big dance? While slaying an evil monster!? That's the most romantic thing I've ever heard of. Are their pictures? Are they adorable? You two look like you'd be an adorable couple."
"Yes, yes, yes, thank you, there are, they are, and thank you we are," Amity answered in succession.
"The most adorable," Willow insisted.
"Hexside's greatest power couple," Gus added.
"I'm eighty percent sure they're secretly engaged," Hunter said dead serious.
"...Does it count as an engagement if you've agreed to get married when you grow up but haven't bought a ring?" Luz asked suddenly. "Like, general question. I honestly don't know."
"I'm gonna be honest, I have no idea how the legalities of marriage work," Ford chimed in. He hadn't spoken much before, as he'd been looking over sketches and diagrams Luz had drawn of various demons she had learned about. "Stanley somehow managed to legally marry a poster of The 50 Foot Woman when we were children."
'Yeah, I'm still not sure how that counted," Stan added. "I mean, all I did was draw a ring on her finger."
"I have to imagine that a trickster spirit was having a bit of fun with us," Ford concluded.
"I'm not so sure," Stan said. "Apparently my impulsive Vegas wedding to Old Goldie counted."
Luz had reservations but her mouth moved before her brain could say no. "I'm going to regret asking about that, aren't I?"
"A cursed, gold-toothed antique," Mable supplied. A treacherous part of Luz noted that Stan apparently had a type. "This creepy mechanical statue of an old-timy prospector. I still have nightmares about it."
"Yeah, getting that marriage annulled was a pain in the—"
"Okay, what did we just walk in on?"
Vee and Masha were here. Vee had made it something of a habit to hang out around the historical society... When Masha was on the clock.
"A lecture on the ways that Boiling Isles is similar to but different from the human world got side-tracked into how Amity and I got together and that got side-tracked into a discussion about the legalities of marriage," Luz summarized. "Which... Actually segues nicely into another cultural thing. There's um... No discrimination or persecution of queer people. At all. Nobody cares if you want to date your own gender or decide that the sex you were born with is a bad fit for you and you want to change it or otherwise live as the other gender. They don't even have special words for people like that because it's just considered normal."
"Luz told me about the... History that people like, us have here," Amity added. "It's sad to hear but... I like the names humans like us have come up with to describe themselves and the communities they've formed. Especially sapphic. It's a pretty word."
"There are even spells and rituals to um, you know... Have children when they're not... compatible with it," Luz said diplomatically. "Technically it's for any couples who can't conceive children naturally but in practice, healing magic can fix most causes of infertility so it's mostly same-sex couples that use them."
Willow chimed in: "It's easiest when at least one of the partners has a functioning set of feminine presenting reproductive organs, otherwise it gets a little more complicated with surrogates or incubators. I have two Dads. They won't tell me the full details but apparently, I was grown in a jar."
"So... The Boiling Isles is a paradise for Queer people but the trade-off is a dictatorship and the chance of getting eaten by a monster?" Masha asked suddenly. "Because... Not gonna lie, kind of thinking of emigrating now."
"I mean hopefully with Belos dead it won't be a dictatorship anymore but... Yeah," Luz said. "Now um..."
"What's food like in the Demon Realm?" Dipper asked. "You can tell a lot about a people and their history by what they eat."
"Culinarily speaking it's very similar to Europan or traditional American cooking," Luz started, "With ingredients substituted based on native plants and animals, of course. Amity likes to cook and she taught me her meatloaf recipe and I can recreate it here almost exactly with local ingredients. However, there's a bit more protein in the average witch or demon's diet. Which makes sense, you might have noticed that my friends all have fangs."
This was met by Luz's friends all giving big toothy smiles.
"...We had not, actually," Dipper replied nervously.
"Anyway, blood and organs and stuff like that are more likely to get eaten there than here, where it's considered an acquired taste." Luz continued. "Eyeballs especially... Which are actually pretty good once you get used to the texture. Bugs also get eaten, and... It's occuring to me that I went native weirdly fast."
"I see that your notes on fairies indicate that they're both pests and food," Ford added while looking up from Luz's sketches again. "...And that they're typically eaten alive?"
This prompted a horrified look from every other human in the clearing who wasn't Luz.
"Yeah, um... To be clear, just becuase something can talk that doesn't mean they're a person," Luz continued. "Fairies look like little people but on the inside, they're mostly bugly, they eat witch flesh, and while they can talk it's just expressing simple ideas like 'give me your skin.' They're a bit more poetic when it comes to bug demon dance communication stuff but... As for food... Never actually eaten one, it... I can't. I can eat spiders and viscera but I can't intentionally eat something that looks that much like a person."
"They're best served baked into a pie," Amity took over lecturing. "They're crunchy and a little chewy, and they have a flavor profile that's similar to poultry but much sweeter, like the exact middle ground of sweet and savory, with an aftertaste that's vaguely fruity and earthy without actually tasting like anything specific, which Luz says sounds like a chemical that's used as a food additive here. What was it again?"
"Ethyl formate. It's found in like, raspberries and rum. Alone it tastes fruity without tasting like fruit, vaguely like cinnamon or molasses without having either, and a little like alcohol without any alcohol,"
"Yeah, that so... Maybe there's some of that in them? To prepare them properly," Amity continued, "they must be submerged into a sort of fruit jam, I prefer to use a mixture of boo berries, poison berries, and saw berries. Once their wings are wet and they're wayed down by the jam they can be encased in the pie shell, which should be sweeter than what you'd use for a potpie but more savory than what you'd use for a dessert pie, and baked until the crust turns a nice golden brown. The fairies are still alive at this point becuase... Something about their magic makes them rapidly decay and become toxic if they die from anything other than being eaten. There are a few ways to preserve parts of them but being dismembered alive isn't exactly any more ethical than being eaten."
"I'm glad you mentioned the fruit jam," Luz continued. "The demon realm does have fruits and vegetables but they use them a little differently. They've got apples, but apple pie was something of a novel concept until... Well, Amity baked me one a few months ago."
"I needed to make sure it was human-safe," Amity continued. "Luz couldn't digest most demon food when she first got to the Isles. She can handle it now, but that's because um..."
"Because I'm part space alien. My parents got possessed by symbiotes in the 90s, it's a whole story. And thanks for reminding me, Hermosa: There are notable biochemical differences between earthlings and creatures adapted to the demon realm and... Well, Eda's experience was mostly with human food that's demon-safe, not the other way around. The first couple of days were a little rough and it turns out that most of the human-safe food is on the more expensive side... I should have non that something as delicious as griffin eggs would have been pricy," Luz noted bitterly. "Anyway, fruits and vegetables. Traditional recipes mostly use tree fruits and root veggies, because... Um, Willow, you can explain this better than I can."
"We don't have weather in the demon realm," Willow began. "We have plagues. Boiling rain, gorenados, shale hail, painbows."
"Those are rainbows that turn you inside out if you look at them for too long," Luz added.
"...I'm less interested in emigrating now," Masha noted.
"Naturally the plant life adapted. Native plants of the Isles are mostly either fast-growing, sturdy trees or highly regenerative plants with strong, fast spread root-systems" Willow continued. "We have smaller and less sturdy plants, but they tend to either be cultivated artificially from samples taken from other islands or else adapted to live symbiotically with trees. We have a healthy range of fruits and vegetables now, but that's the result of selective breeding mixed with explorers and sailors coming back with samples of edible plants from other landmasses and we've only enjoyed this bounty for the last century or so."
"Anyway, with food covered," Luz transitioned, "that covers all the cultural stuff I can think of. Which brings us to what you've all been waiting for..." Luz let the anticipation build, then with a quick and fluid movement whipped out her pocket confetti. As she threw it into the air and let it fall down she loudly declared "Magic!"
"You keep party supplies in your pockets, too?" Mabel asked. "Me too," she said while tossing a handful of glitter into the air. "Party pocket pals!"
"...How did that not fall out when you were doing a handstand?" Hunter asked. "...Wait, you're wearing a skirt. How did the skirt not fall?"
"Lots and lots of practice."
"Okay folks, as anyone who has had even a cursory education in the mystic arts knows, magic doesn't happen for free: The energy has to come from somewhere, and the witches and demons of the Boiling Isles are no exception so tell me everyone, where do you think their magic comes from."
"Hmm... My guess would be an extradimensional source," Dipper guessed.
"The heart!" Mable shouted.
"Pass," Stan dismissed.
"Most species capable of inherent magic have it infused into their bodily tissues or tied to a specific organ," was Ford's educated response.
"Well, two of you are right," Luz confirmed while drawing out a sketch of the organs in question. "A witch's magic comes from the heart. Specifically, a sack of magical bile attached to the heart. I've also got one, grew it a little while back, but mine's shaped differently and more compressed. Happened for the same reason I can eat demon food. The magical bile provides the raw power while nine 'spell phlegms' produced by glands inside the sack mix with it and shape the nine main types of magic."
Luz gestured to Amity, who drew a spell circle and declared "Abominations!" causing a small abomination to appear and do a little dance. "The creation and conjuring of mudlike slime and the creation of constructs composed of it. In terms of practical applications, abomination magic has the most."
Luz then pointed to Willow who shouted "Plants!" and with a circle in each hand a dozen writhing vines each covered in local flowers burst from the ground. "Creation and manipulation of plants, fungi, and algae, similar organisms, and their lifecycle."
Luz gave Gus his cue and, ever the showman, with his spells replaced the entire clearing around the old shack with the image of Hexside's gymnasium as it was when decorated for Grom. He'd even faithfully recreated everyone's formal wear and placed illusionary tuxes on the Pines and Masha and a dress on Vee.
Then the music started to play, something upbeat and swingy but at the same time classy and elegant. It wasn't part of the plan but Amity took Luz by the hand and they immediately fell into the rhythm and danced a tango. After throwing Amity into the air and catching her as the music concluded, the illusion faded and Gus took a bow: "Illusions," he said, "the projection of images, manipulation of the senses and emotions, and the summoning and manipulation of props."
"In addition to the specialties of my dear friends," Luz said as she carried with her the momentum of her beating heart after the dance, "we have Construction Magic," Luz drew a circle and caused a pillar of stone shaped like a king chess piece and marked with the symbol of the Emperor's Coven, "which manipulates the Earth to make structures but can also be used to power people up or help make structures more sturdy. Bard magic," Luz summoned her acoustic guitar and played a strong chord, sending a burst of energy that shattered the chess piece, "which uses music as a magical focus. Bard magic is good at just about anything but isn't quite as good individually as other kinds of magic are at their specialties." Luz dismissed her instrument, "healing magic," Luz said while conjuring a shield, "which is about healing, protection, and removal of curses. Potion magic," Luz said while dropping the shield, "which I can't demonstrate, sorry, no usable ingredients, which um... Higher level potions magic in cloves transmuting substances, kind of like alchemy, but for the most part is just literally making potions. Becuase of this you can learn it without having any magic of your own, as long as you don't expect to be a master... Actual potion-making is sort of like... Baking. There's an art and a science to it, and if you don't know the science then the art's gonna be a disaster. Beginners need to follow recipes exactly but once you know what you're doing you can make all sorts of tweaks to customize the results. I was gonna try and make a fog brew so that the mist would be lavender colored and smell like lavender for my finals project but then the apocalypse happened."
"Why lavender?" Dipper asked.
"Becuase it's Amity's favorite color and flower," Luz replied, which earned her an aww from Mable and a hug from Amity. "Then there's Beastkeeper magic," Luz continued as she made a squirrel come out of the tree line, run around, and then go back home as she released it, "which is all sorts of magic relating to animals and animal-like creatures but also includes things like imbuing beastly traits into people and objects. Finally, there's Oracle Magic, which includes all magics related to interacting with spirits, as well as telepathy, clairvoyance, and predicting the future. Like potions, a lot of it can be done without magic of your own. Not to toot my own horn, but I got pretty good at divination by tea leaves and palm reading."
Mabel was in front of Luz with an outstretched hand in less than a second. "Do me, do me, do me!"
Luz laughed and then took the young woman's hand before letting the magic work, looking at the lines on her palm through magic-infused eyes and tracing the flows of the river of probability. "Oh, that's.. That's not good."
"What!?"
"Well, the good news is that the future isn't set in stone and oracle magic only detects probabilities. So, ummm... Don't date vampires," Luz replied. "Like, in general. As far as I can tell it never ends well for you. And while it's usually for the reasons you'd think, it's not always for the reasons you'd think."
The grown woman proceeded to wine like a child as she walked back to stand next to her brother.
"Oracle magic is used for broadcasting," Gus added. "My Dad's an oracle and he's a news reporter on crystal ball."
"Now," Luz continued, "the main nine magics can be combined, though this was outlawed and declared 'wild magic' under Emperor Belos it so just... Wasn't done until recently. And even learning more than one was discouraged until..."
"Luz and some kids she met in detention convinced Principal Bump to allow students to multitrack, and to experiment with new magics under the table," Amity said. "Most kids at Hexside are still specialists, but a lot of them are dabbling or trying to master more than one. I'm studying bard, plant, and potion magic to supplement my abomination specialty."
"You convinced a high school principal to change the rules and break the law to let troublemakers do what they want?" Stan asked. "Kid? You're now my hero."
Luz laughed awkwardly. "Look, I'm not that great. I just... Asked him what was more important and he decided that the well-being of his students was more important than rules... I will admit that a high school principal being that reasonable is probably the most fantastical thing in the demon realm. Anyway, I've studied all nine main magics, and while I'm best with healing, oracle, and construction magic, and beast keeping but I don't have much practice with it, my real specialty lies outside of the main nine."
Luz spread out her arms and conjured balls of light and fire that danced around her and jagged shards of ice erupted from the ground which she then pointed to, causing them to explode into snow which was then blown about by a miniature whirlwind. Spouts of water extinguished the fireballs as the lights winked out, then for the finisher, Luz summoned some monster arms to juggle the remains of her destroyed chess piece.
"Elemental magic," Luz explained. "The oldest form of magic, used by the witches before they learned how to use their bile sacks. Unlike the main nine, it isn't dependent on bile mixed with a specific phlegm. It doesn't even need bile at all, any magical energy will work." Using a telekinesis spell, Luz drew the four main glyphs in the dirt. "There are four main elements and a basic spell for each. Light, Ice, Fire, and Plant. These spells and elements can be modified slightly to tweak their effects, chained together to create new effects, and combined to make new spells. In theory, everything possible with the other magics can be done with elemental magic though in practice..." Luz rocked her hand noncommittally. "These glyphs are how I first used magic: They are the unique language of the magic of The Titan, around whose bones the Boiling Isles formed and can be used to manipulate any of his magic that happens to be lying around to cast spells... For obvious reasons, they only work in the demon realm unless within a certain distance of a source of the Titan's magic."
"So you can't demonstrate?" Dipper asked.
Luz smiled mischievously. "I never said that." While Doctor Strange had borrowed the Titan Blood to help locate the demon realm, it hadn't been consumed and the vial was now back in the safe deposit box at the house. Which, Luz had tested, was close enough for the glyphs to work at the shack. "If you're gonna copy the glyphs I suggest you do it on fresh sheets of paper and do not touch them when you're done."
Dipper turned to a new page in his journal and began sketching quickly. When he was done, Luz kneeled down and tapped each glyph in sequence activating each respective element conjuring spell.
"When I first gained magic of my own," Luz began, "I could only cast elemental spells and only spells that I've memorized the glyphs for. There's not much information on the glyphs or elemental magic in general, however. This is the same magic Belos uses, so when he seized power all of the advanced elemental magics were declared to be dangerous wild magic. The conjuring spells and a few others were left alone, but things like telekinesis were relabeled utility magic. I sort of rediscovered the glyphs, with some help, and have been working hard to recreate it as magic."
"And this all started back in May?" Mable asked. "You, a young teen, went to a magical land over the summer and in just a few months went from having no magical ability to being a freaking archmage using ancient magic that almost no one else has? That's awesome, you're like the hero out of a children's fantasy series!"
"It sounds a lot more impressive than it is," Luz said with another awkward laugh. She scratched the back of her neck and continued. "I um... I had a lot of help, and I have a few other advantages that other people don't have access to. I couldn't have gotten anywhere near this without the help and support of my friends and family and... Yeah." Luz could feel her face heating up with embarrassment at the praise. Did she... Did she deserve this... Or did she just get lucky?
"Luz, you're being too modest again," Amity said, "Luz worked very hard to get where she is and we're all very proud of her."
"Also it's not like I'm alone in the whole summer adventures thing," Luz added. "Plenty of kids around my age have... Like there was that girl who got caught up in th eFrogvasion of LA two years ago and um... That girl from Oregan who got the Electoral College abolished so she could meet a unicorn."
"That was me!" Mable shouted. "Turns out unicorns are total jerks, but I did get the unicorn hair we needed... Okay yeah, I see your point. Dippy and I got up to all kinds of crazy stuff in Gravity Falls back in the summer of 2012. Busted up a secret society..."
"Almost got killed in a haunted convenience store," Dipper added.
"By the way, Smile Dip was outlawed for a good reason," Mable noted without clarifying. "Oh, that time we ruined a time cop's life."
"We're cool now," Dipper added. "Got visited by him last June, he's with the TVA now. He says it's a much nicer work environment and the pay's better."
"Good for Blendin," Mable said genuinely. "We made life-long friends, solved a murder mystery, caused and then stopped an apocalypse."
"Wait, what?" Luz asked, suddenly a million percent invested. Did, someone else like...
"Yeah, some jerk disguised himself as a friend and used my insecurities and personality flaws to trick me into stealing the thing he needed for his evil plan," Mabel said. "It... sucked. Really bad. But we stopped him, everything worked out in the end, and..." Mabel made eye contact and immediately got a look of understanding. "There are still days when I feel bad for being tricked... But the blame is mostly on the jerk who tricked me and he's dead now so who cares about him anymore? But... I did have to do some work on myself. It took time but the support of friends and family goes a long way toward making up for mistakes and getting over pain. You get what I'm saying?"
"...Yeah," Luz said.
"Oh!" Mable then changed the subject. "There was also the time I was almost the gnome queen and... Oh, oh... Oh..."
Dipper turned to his twin. "What?"
"So um, I never actually thought all that hard about that after that day but... Maybe I'm just overthinking it becuase I'm an adult now but... They were going to make me marry all of them... What was the plan for after?"
This resulted in a full-body shiver for everyone in the clearing.
"Now I feel like I should have pushed for eating the gnomes a little harder," Stan mumbled.
"So, um... Anyway!" Mable tried to change the subject again. "...I got nothing."
Just then a circle of light appeared on the ground. Everyone cleared away from it as Illyana Rasputina, Magick, manifested.
"Oh, heck. There's people here," she said. "Oh well. Kids," she greeted Luz and her friends. "Old dudes," Stan and Ford. "Two people I don't know," she said to the younger twins.
"Actually, we have met before," Mable interrupted. "Eight years ago, I was in group therapy with Pixie and you picked her up that one time."
"Oh, right, Mabeline," Magik noted.
"Close enough."
"Anyway that's a good segue, becuase..." Magick turned back to Luz and co. "I was going to speak to Mrs. Noceda about this and obviously she still gets the last say, but... Kids, Stephen said something about getting you all counseling, right?"
"Yes," Luz confimred.
"Well, we've figured something out: How would you kids like to come visit the Jean Grey Institute for a few days?"
Chapter Text
It took a few days for everything to get settled, particularly calling Vee off of school for a few days, since the semester had started, but soon enough Luz and her friends and family were transported to New York City, by one of Magick's stepping disks, landing on the sidewalk before the X-Mansion.
"...Those buildings off in the distance are huge," Hunter said. "They're... They're taller than the Emperor's castle, and there's so many of them."
"I've read about these," Gus added. "They're called skyskimmers."
"Close enough," Luz quipped with a laugh.
"With a little luck, you might just get to see them up close while you're here," Magik said. "The view from the top of Avengers Tower at sunset is... Well, I was gonna say magical but," she then gestured to herself, then most of the group. "Anyway, let's get you all..." Magik was interrupted by a phone ringing. She withdrew a cell phone from somewhere, checked the number, and then held up a finger as she answered it. "Eric, hey, I'm kind of in the middle of... Oh, shoot, really? Really really? Oh, wow, that's not good... Wait, Elsa said what? Well, sh—shoot. Okay, I'm in the middle of something but I'll be free in a minute." She then hung up. "Okay, kiddos and minder of the kiddos, I need to hand you off to Logan asap becuase I'm needed with the Midnight Suns."
"Should I ask what's wrong?" Luz asked hesitantly.
"I probably shouldn't tell you this," Magik said, "but I've heard from a little birdy that your girlfriend thinks you're just like me," Luz immediately blushed, "And I'd want to know, so... That was everyone's favorite Black-British vampire hunter, Blade."
"...I always forget he's British," Luz mused.
"Lots of people do," Magic replied "Anyway he was tracking Bloodstorm One who is um... A literal clone of Dracula with all the same powers except he's uglier. He stole a copy of the Darkhold, Blade called Doctor Strange about it the other day and Strange sent Wong to go help him since he was busy with um... Rescuing you kids. Well, they found him in a museum in an abandoned graveyard in Rhode Island, already staked, with the Darkhold lying there, notes on how to mix the blood of every major strain of vampirism together with the spells that created vampires in the first place to make a super vampire serum... But no serum, despite evidence that he'd made it."
"...So I was going to ask the other day but didn't get a chance," Hunter began. "Human realm vampires are a lot more dangerous than demon realm vampires, aren't they?"
"That depends," Luz began while turning back to him, "I don't know what demon realm vampires are like."
"It's a genetic condition in witches that results in pronounced canine fangs and a predisposition to hemophilia that can be managed with monthly potions," Hunter began.
"...Luz, you've met a vampire," Amity interrupted. "Katya? Mx. Whipers apprentice, with the BATTs? The one who taught us that trick with the whistling. We had that whole debate about her latest story a few weeks ago."
"I still think Kale should have chosen Cauliflower over Broccoli," Luz muttered. "Anyway, I... Noticed her fangs but I didn't want to assume anything."
"Vampires here are horrible undead abominations reanimated by ancient dark magic and cursed with an insatiable appetite for the blood and life force of the living," Magik lectured. "Some of them retain their humanity, a lot of my friends are vampires, but most of them are literally or figuratively soulless, and if you can't cure them right away then... Well, nine times out of ten the best thing you can do is a mercy kill."
"So this is bad then?" Hunter asked.
"Very," Luz confirmed.
"Also someone had turned some of the corpses in the cemetery into Raimis only to immediately dismember them and apparently harvest their teeth, which is also concerning," Magik continued as she led them up to the mansion.
"What are Raimis?" Gus asked.
"They're a type of zombie," Magik said. "The flesh-eating kind, fully sentient, have the memories of the body they're made out of, but they distinctly aren't that person anymore. Spread by a supernatural plague created by a spell in the Darkhold. They can normally survive being dismembered and can do all sorts of body horror stuff so you can image what stated they would have been in for Blade to find them dead."
"I regret asking," Gus said cheerfully.
"Why are they called Raimis?" Hunter asked.
"Partly because they resemble the monsters in a trilogy of movies made by a man named Sam Raimi," Magik finished, "and partly because they prefer to call themselves The Gospel of Hunger which is both too cool for them and also too similar to The Hunger Gospel which is a different much worse zombie virus."
"All of this talk is reminding me," Luz's Mom began, "we're going to need to get you all vaccinated just in case."
"...The human realm has a vaccine for mystical plagues that turn you into a hungry corpse?" Willow asked.
"Yes," Mom replied bluntly. "But also I meant in general."
"...I think I'm behind on my zombieism shot," Luz said. "I think I was supposed to get a booster this summer."
"Oh, yeah. I got a notification while I thought you were at camp. We'll have to get that taken care of," her Mom noted.
"Have I mentioned lately that the human realm terrifies me?" Amity deadpanned. Luz immediately took Amity's hand as the witch continued. "Not just that stuff like this happens but that you're so casual about this."
Luz pulled Amity into a hug. "Don't worry, Hermosa. This all sounds a lot worse than it is. Like, most people never have to deal with this sort of thing."
"Anyway, Blade starts calling other monster hunters becuase this is weird even for them," Magik continued, "and when he gets to Elsa Bloodstone it turns out the same thing happened to some sort of super werewolf she's been tracking: She found the poor son of a... gun, gutted and with his teeth and salivary glands missing. And that's concerning," Magik finished, "becuase that's high-quality samples of three infectious, cursed diseases all tracing back to the Elder God Cthon all gone missing in identical circumstances within a week, two in one go. That can't possibly be good, so yeah. Getting the Midnight Suns together to figure out what's going on and nip it in the bud. Not that that's for any of you to worry about."
At this point, they were at the door to the mansion. Magik reached out to open it only for it to burst open from the other side and a man in a red and black full-body ninja suit to spill out on all fours, crawling about and making grunting noises while Wolverine chased him with a broom. The ninja vocalized a hissing sound and scrambled off.
Luz immediately felt a longing for King.
"What did he do this time?" Magik asked exasperatedly.
"I caught Wade trying to teach a class. Again," Wolverine replied. "When I confronted him he said something about a cameo."
"Huh. That Deadpool. Anyway, here are the kids, I got a call and need to go so... Wait, before I leave," Magik said while turning back to them. "Do any of you need anything else of me?"
"Um, yeah," Luz said. "Um, Ms. Rasputina, ma'am, I thought about it and... I think it would be a good idea if I joined that support group you invited me to. If, if you can get it going, that is."
Magik smiled. "Alright then. I'll make sure there's a seat for you."
Magik then walked away, stepping onto one of her disks as it formed and vanished.
"Alright kids," Wolverine said. "We've got three rooms prepared for you to use while you're here. A two-person room in the boys' dorm, a two-person in the girls, and a three-person right next to it. I'll show you to your rooms, ladies you can decide who is bunking with who, and then we'll start the tour."
After that, they were led into the mansion and it became readily apparent that it was bigger on th inside than it was on the outside.
"Alien technology and magic spells mean we have as much room as we need," Wolverine had said. "Comes in handy. After we merged with Avengers Academy a few years back the student body... Didn't actually increase as much as you'd expect, but it did set off a chain reaction that got us recruiting certain types of mutates in big numbers. Combined with the exchange students from Atlantis and Atillan, being able to expand the school to accommodate everyone staying here was a godsend. Especially since some students live here year round."
As they stepped out of the elevator onto the floor with the dorms, a door to their left burst open, and a redheaded girl who couldn't be older than ten burst out, flipped off the far wall, and started crawling across the ceiling.
A girl about Luz's age, with darker hair came out of the room after her. "Get back here with my diary, Annie!"
"I don't have it, Mayday!" The redhead shouted back.
"If you don't give it back I swear to God I'm going to tell all your little friends that you have a crush on Bailey!"
The redhead looked offended for a moment. "I do not!" she then scrambled down the hall and around a corner, the older girl jumping on a wall and following after.
"Like the Parker kids," Wolverine said in a long-suffering tone. "Whose enrollment and sheltering here is a condition of their father's employment contract. I swear to god if he wasn't the best damn biophysics teacher we could afford..."
"I thought he taught ethics?" Luz noted.
"You can teach more than one subject," Wolverine dismissed.
They were then escorted to their respective rooms and, after a brief discussion, it was decided that Vee would bunk with Mom in the two-person room while Luz, Amity, and Willow would take the three-person room. That settled, and the boys settled in their room, they were then given the grand tour.
"The institute was first founded longer ago than I care to think about and, well, that's saying something, in Westchester County by Charles Xavier, under the name 'The Xavier School For Gifted Youngsters,'" Wolverine started. "The original campus, or 'X-Mansion' as it's causally called, was converted from his family's estate. This building, or at least its outer shell, is a mockup of the original mansion. We moved here a while back, partly because NYC is a more centralized location and partly becuase we got to a point where it was more effective to build from scratch than to renovate the building we had. The original is now the main base of operations for the active duty members of the X-Men while this campus is a full-time school. After mutants became more well known, and Chuck came out as a mutant himself, the school was renamed the Xavier Institute for Mutant Education and Outreach. Then," he continued, "after all the ugliness passed, Chuck decided to retire, Left the X-Men in the hands of Summers, and I took over the school: Now, Chuck's a great guy, but he's made his share of mistakes and has some skeletons in his closet. In the interest of having a fresh start, we decided to rename the school after a dear departed friend."
The old mutant let it hang there for a moment, then quipped "Of course, She ain't so departed anymore. You'd think by now we'd all be used to dead friends coming back right as rain but somehow it's always a surprise. Anyway, after we merged with Avengers Academy we became the Jean Grey Institute for the Genetically Divergant, since non-mutant students were enough of the body that we had to make sure things were accurate. Then last year we got a baseline human Sorcerer transferring in after the ugliness that happened at Strange Academy and Danny Rand called in a favor since his kid kept getting in trouble at the fancy private school he had her enrolled in and, well, he's one of our biggest financial backers so we tacked 'Or Otherwise Gifted' on the end."
As he spoke, they were led back downstairs to an increasingly sciencey-looking wing of the manor, even stopping to look in on a few classes, chemistry and physics and stuff, before walking into some kind of lab of some kind with a giant medical scanner thingy. It honestly looked a little intimidating.
Also in the room was a fuzzy blue man in a lab coat. Dr. McCoy, the Beast. "Hello again children. It's nice to meet you all under less dire circumstances."
"Word from the grapevine is that there's a bit of concern about what is and isn't safe for the witch kids to eat," Wolverine noted. "Since mutation's a crapshoot, we've got this here biometric doohickey. Gets all sorts of data and uses it to figure out food intolerances and allergies, or if having the wrong number of hearts is gonna cause problems that have to be headed off. Figured if you wanted, while we're here, some of the kids could hop in here and get a better idea of safe food."
All of Luz's friends looked at the scanner with concern. "Is it safe?" Gus asked.
"Perfectly," Beast insisted. "The scans are totally non-invasive and, if privacy is a concern the machine doesn't save the acquired data. Once the pertinent information is printed off it's wiped from the computer's memory."
When her friends still seemed hesitant, Luz stepped forward. "How about I try it out? I already know all the weird stuff about my body so we can check if it's accurate and... Oh, wow... I've just been sort of taking it on faith that I can still eat human food," Luz noted. "After I adapted to handle demon food I... Okay either way I wanna scan. I'd really hate it if I ended up throwing up Mamá's empanadas because we didn't know better."
"Be my guest," Beast said. "Just step onto the platform and I'll run the test."
Luz walked under the scanner and a few moments later a big ring made of tech was slowly floating down around her and then back up as it neared the floor. After about thirty seconds the machine returned to its orignal position and a sheet was printed off from a nearby computer.
"As you can all see, the machine is perfectly safe," Beast said. "And, as for accuracy," he said taking the print off. "Now normally I wouldn't read this off out loud but as... Luz, is it?"
"Yeah."
"Has volunteered... You are aware that you are severely lactose intolerant?" Luz confirmed this and Beast continued. "Do you have any other food allergies or sensitivities that you know of?" Luz shook her head. "The... symbiote bio-matter saturating your body, seemingly originating at the generic level, that's something you're fully aware of?"
"Yep!"
"You have a... Pulsing sack of some kind of exotic bile, which itself seems to be radiating some type of energy, attached directly to your heart, which is itself slightly of center from the human norm? And your lungs are slightly reshaped and shrunk but much more efficient?"
"Yep," Luz said. "It's how come I can do magic like my friends have."
"...There are traces of unidentified exotic elements in your bloodstream and bone marrow, which are themselves admitting energies similar to but distinct from the energy of the... bile sack?" Beast asked.
"Yeah."
"Additionally your bones and muscular structures are denser and the internals of your bones are built somewhat differently, allowing you to theoretically support a considerable amount of mass?" Beast continued.
"Umhmm," Luz confirmed.
"And that you possess a negligible rate of cellular degradation combined with perfect cellular replication and regeneration?"
"I don't know what that means," Luz said.
"That your cells are repairing and rejuvenating themselves faster than they're breaking down," Beast continued. "Or, in layman's terms, that you're maturing but not aging." When Luz blinked, Beast continued. "In clinical terms, Luz, you're immortal."
"...That's actually... Not something I knew," Luz admitted with an awkward laugh. She couldn't help but glance at her friends and family, especially Amity, as it sank in that unless something killed her first she was going to outlive all of them. That, that... She thought of how The Bat Queen couldn't remember her partner, the giant whose staff she'd been part of, and that was only after a few thousand years. How long until Luz couldn't remember the people she loves now? "Cool."
Chapter Text
In the end, Amity, Willow, and Gus had also gotten into the scanner, and in addition to detailed lists of what sort of human food was and wasn't safe they'd chosen to share the interesting tidbits that a witch's shriveled lung wasn't completely vestigial and that Amity, as a witch mutant, had fewer 'deviant factors' than was typical of a human mutant... And also that witches were genetically similar enough to modern humans to count as Homo sapiens.
This led to Amity telling the others about what she'd learned the last time he was in the human realm and going into more detail about her mutant power.
"Which explains why I purr when nobody else in my family does," she had concluded.
After that, the tour continued though Amity had made it a point to stand close to Luz... That's what happens when your girlfriend is an empath, and can't hide when you're feeling bad. Luz had given her hand a squeeze and tried to reassure Amity that she'd be okay without actually saying anything but she wasn't sure if it worked.
After seeing each department, history, mathematics, language, and literature (they'd already covered science) they went out into the yard which was also bigger on the inside than it was on the outside, and toured the grounds. They'd actually managed to squeeze a courtyard, a sports field, a sports building, and something called a 'Danger Room' which was a big building with an arena in it for combat simulations, obstacle courses, and stuff.
"Things are better for mutants than they've been for a long time," Wolverine explained. "But a lot of these kids still come from situations where being in this kind of shape and knowing how to fight is more important than it should be. Also, a lot of mutant powers are meant for combat, and if your arm is a gun it's only common sense that you learn how to shoot, and some powers just develop better under this kind of stress. Nobody's forced to train in here, but it's good to have a way to do it in controlled circumstances."
After that, they were led back into the mansion only for Vee to get a text. "It's from Masha!" She said with a blush... "Oh... Oh, that's not good." She texted back, got a reply, and... "So... Um... Luz, remember that Jacob guy?"
"Scott's conspiracy theorist uncle?" Luz asked. "Why?"
"Well, um... Masha went into to work after they got off of school and... Found him on the front desk," Vee said.
"Did he give them any trouble?" Luz asked.
"Not at the desk," Vee corrected. "On the desk. Dead."
Well didn't that stop everyone cold? "...Scott's here, right? Should... Should we track him down and tell him before he finds out some other way, or..."
"That's... Probably something he should hear from family, kid," Wolverine interrupted. He seemed a little uneasy, too. "I'm gonna call his parents later, see how they wanna handle this."
"Masha says they called the police but... They stayed in the town square while the police were um, collecting evidence and overheard that there was a... In the museum, the witch-hunting exhibit, someone painted 'Carnage Rules' over the display glass," Vee finished.
In the next moment, Amity began to hug Luz for dear life, Willow and Gus moved to flank them on reflex, Hunter seemed concerned but confused, Wolverine said one word that Luz would get in trouble for repeating, and her Mom said several such words.
"Well that means that someone who should be dead isn't," Wolverine said after a moment, "or that there's a copycat killer on the loose. Either way, I'm making some calls because this is getting ridiculous. Gonna get as many people as I can to head there and scour the town."
"Amity, sweet potato," Luz said gently, "I love you with all my heart and soul but right now you're sort of crushing me."
"He can't have you, I won't let him," Amity said in an almost trance. "I'll... I'll figure out how to combine bard magic with my fire-conjuring spell. Blast him to bits with fire and sound from Dulzura."
"What makes you think he's after me?" Luz asked. In response, all of her friends just looked at her. "What?"
"I mean, let's face it, Luz. You're kind of a magnet for trouble," Willow said.
"You don't even have to be doing something," Gus added. "Trouble just happens. A greater basilisk just happened to attack Hexside on your first day. What are the odds?"
Luz felt a sudden twinge of betrayal before she could quash it. 'Shut up brain, he wasn't blaming that on me... I think. Stop being mean.'
Amity finally let go of Luz and glared at Gus, while Luz tried to play the whole thing off with a joke.
"Jeeze, you bring snakes to school one time and suddenly it's your fault there are snakes at the school."
At that moment a rustling occurred within Luz's jacket as Stringbean floated out, yawned, and did the snake equivalent of cat-stretching before giving a happy rattle and settling on top of Luz's head.
"...You bring snakes to school two times," she finished. This broke the tension. "But seriously, he's got no way of knowing about me, so whatever he's doing in Gravesfield is... For once, not our problem." Besides, even if Luz did think they should get involved she'd probably make things worse somehow.
"Yeah, kid's right. I've got some pull with SHIELD ever since I saved Fury's bacon in 'Nam," Wolverine said, "this time tomorrow there's gonna be agents and heroes all over the town looking for any sign of the creep."
"Masha's really freaked out," Vee continued as she got another text. "They say they're going to ask Loki to 'Bifrost' them to their sister's apartment here in NYC after their lesson tomorrow and they'll text me the address once they're there so we can get filled in on anything else that they've learned."
"Okay," Luz said, "but still. There's..." No possible way this could be her fault... Right? "No reason for us to get involved. I'm more worried about... He was a nutjob but he had a family."
"And like I said, we'll handle things with his nephew after I get into contact with the parents and find out how they want to handle this," Wolverine added. "And we've got resources here if he needs counseling after this... Speaking of which," he gestured for them to start walking again, "that's why you all are here."
They then started walking, only for Vee to speak up again. "Wait... Shoud't Jacob has been in jail?"
Wolverine sighed. "That's my bad. I was supposed to testify in the kidnapping trial," he said, "but the week of the court date someone spotted an ur-wendigo crossing the border, and a favor got called in since I've got experience with that sort of thing."
"What's an ur-wendigo?" Gus asked.
"You're going to regret asking again," Luz interrupted.
"A wendigo is someone suffering from a really nasty curse," Wolverine explained. "One of the worst things that could to a person. It robs you of your personhood and makes you a danger to everyone around you, and it's contagious. Nine times out of ten the only cure is death, and I'm one of the few people who can safely put one down clean. An ur-wendigo is what happens when some twisted person deliberately concentrates and compounds the curse so that the victim ends up even more dangerous."
"Who could do such a thing?" Willow asked.
"Well, my money's on Roxxon Energy since I found a really messy scene. One of Roxxon's berserkers found the victim first and it looks like it was a mutual kill," Wolverine concluded.
"Roxxon is an evil corporation that keeps skating on the consequences because they've got money and connections," Luz supplied. "Their berserkers are mercenaries that got corrupted by drinking dragon's blood, making them turn into big hulking brutes with super strength and anger issues."
"So in short, I missed the court date because something more important came up, and since things tend to get funky when there's supers involved, without my testimony, the case got thrown out," Wolverine finished. "But again, this isn't stuff you need to worry about."
They were led into a waiting room of sorts, with chairs, and were gestured to sit.
"So I've been meaning to ask," Luz began. "Are we just... Talking to the school counselor? That's Ms. Braddock, right?"
"No. Betsy's good, but most of these kids haven't been through anything like what you've been through," Wolverine replied in an almost grateful tone. "Besides, she's off with Black Knight on Captain Britain business right now. Something about missing star stone and a parallel dimension where Stark figured out how to use those magic moon rocks as a clean power source."
"..Isn't Star stone the stuff that Black Knight's sword is made of?" Luz asked. "And like, also the stone that the sword was in?"
"Yes and I wouldn't know," was the reply. "Anyway, for your kids we brought out the big guns. An old friend has come out of retirement just for a little bit."
Into the waiting room wheeled, or rather floated, a large motorized chair frame and plated in yellow-painted metal. Sitting upon it was an older gentleman dressed, at least as far as Luz could see, in a smart suit. A dignified but genial expression was worn on his face, and there was not a single hair on his head.
"Good afternoon, children," the man greeted. "I am Charles Xavier."
TLOA
Under the Archives, in the remains of the Titan's Skull, Mephisto walked with a tune in his step. Things were going quite well for him, after all. He stopped at a pile of powdered stone and from his pocket withdrew a mewling, wretched soul which he forced into the pile and then ignited with a mass of hellfire.
As the fire burned it grew and took shape, and then all at once extinguished revealing one Odalia blight, dressed in th tattered rags of the damned and looking around frantically with a wide-eyed expression. "What, where, how, I... I was... Oh sweet merciful Titan, I..."
Mephisto slapped her, which snapped the witch to her senses.
"You! You... Our deal, it as supposed to—"
"Our deal isn't finished yet," Mephisto replied, "and you still have a lot of work to do if you want your daughter and our Queen-To-Be on The Throne. Otherwise," he said while looking her in the eye. "I'd have left you to burn." With a snap of his fingers the rags were transformed into the outfit she'd worn when she first died, save that the torn sleeves were repaired. "Now, you need to head up to the Archives, and sweet talk a little kid by the name of The Collector. It doesn't matter if we have our queens if that brat destroys the kingdom.. Or I could just take you back to my kingdom if you'd prefer."
The sort of fear that you only get when someone realizes that they never should have dealt with him in the first place. The kind that only comes paired with the realization that they're trapped came to Odalia's eyes and it was a most delicious sight to see. "Alright then," she said shakily.
"Good. Now, things are almost ready on my end," he said. He had almost all of the ingredients he needed, after all. "I just need to have a meeting with Belasco and Marduk Karois. They both owe me favors that I intend to collect. then a little stop off to pick up something I left on your planet's moon, though that's for later." He then noticed that she was still standing there. "Are you still here? You have your job, get going!"
Chapter Text
"Miss Noceda, you may come in now."
After introductions, they'd been told that the counseling room was soundproof and had been shielded against magcal divination, telepathy, x-ray vision, and external electronic monitoring. These sessions were confidential and the Institute took that very seriously. It was stressed to them that the only way anything they said or did in the session would be told to others is if they did it themselves, or if they said or did something that made the Professor believe that they or someone else was in some kind of danger and even then it would be handled discretely.
Luz had volunteered to go last. She... Had some stuff she still needed to sort through before she talked to anyone.
Amity went first. She was in there for a while and when she came back she was holding Ghost. Willow was next. Then Gus. Neither had been as long as Amity, but both had also come out holding their respective palismen. Hunter had gone next, after giving Luz a look. He was there longer than Amity was and he came out with Flapjack. Even Vee went, though she was reluctant until it was pointed out that even if she only came in at the end, facing her fears to help was a big deal.
When Vee came out, she looked around for a moment and then reverted to her true form.
Then it was Luz's turn. She stood and walked into the room and took a seat across from the professor. Stringbean floated down from her perch on Luz''s head and hissed, "Baldy's here to help, right?"
"Yeah, he's here to help," Luz replied as she reached out to take her talisman and started gently stroking her head. "That's how this works, we talk about feelings and he helps me deal with them."
"Good," came the rattled reply. "I don't like it when my witch feels bad."
Luz felt another twinge of guilt. Another one of her loved ones that she was hurting by letting herself feel this way.
"So um," she started. "This is Stringbean, she's my palisman. Basically, my witch's familiar."
"Yes, your friends have introduced me to the concept," the Professor said. "And I'll tell you what I told them: The therapy process can be draining, maybe even painful. There is no shame whatsoever if you need a trusted companion to support you at any point in this session."
Stringbean took this as permission to assume teddy-mode and park herself on Luz's lap.
"Okay, so... How do we start?" Luz asked.
"First, do you have any pre-existing psychiatric or neurological conditions that you believe I should know about?" The professor began.
"Um... I was diagnosed with Attention Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder and a 'mild' case of 'high functioning' Autism Spectrum Disorder towards the end of middle school," Luz answered. "I don't know if that's relevant."
"Are you taking any medication to help manage that?" he asked.
"No," Luz said. "Don't get me wrong, I'm not anti-medication, I know that getting the right dose of the right pill would probably help me a lot but, it's just... I'm a little paranoid about side effects," she confessed. "I mean, that stuff's basically coke or speed... In fact, I think there's one that's just literally straight-up meth? I know that there's a universe of difference between taking a pill as prescribed by a doctor versus smoking or snorting something you got in a back alley but... I also know that if the dose is too high you can get manic. I've had manic episodes on my own, it's not nice!" Luz exclaimed. "Not to mention that they can sometimes cause insomnia, or nausea, or stomach pain, make you not hungry when you should be, um... headaches other stuff I don't remember off the top of my head. And I know that if I'm on the right dose the chances of any of that are rare," she continued, "but... I'm kind of used to adults looking at me like a problem that needs to be fixed. Like, like I have to change myself and... I can't help but feel like if I did get those side effects that... That people would care more about me sitting still and staying quiet than about my health or comfort. I'm sorry, that's probably just..."
"No," Xavier said. "Your concerns are perfectly valid. As much as it pains me to admit, psychiatry has been used as a weapon against the vulnerable as much, if not more so, than it's been used to help them. Are you doing anything to manage your symptoms, though?"
"Yeah. I'm trying to find outlets for my energy and... A nice big cup of strong coffee, black as night with lots of sugar, really helps when I need to focus on something big," she confirmed. "I had mixed results at Gravesfield High but at Hexside it worked pretty well for me... Although that might just be becuase magic school is more understanding and willing to accommodate me... Or you know, it's just that it's all work that I want to do. Of course, Hexside might not even be there when we get back to the Demon Realm, which... I guess that brings us back to... Why we're here."
"Yes, the attempted genocide," the Professor noted. "But before we dive into that would you mind clarifying what you meant when you said you'd had manic episodes?"
"Sometimes, when I'm... Really upset about something, well, I can go a little crazy," Luz explained. "Um... The worst that's ever happened was... August twenty-second. The anniversary of my Dad... Passing away. Every year my Mom and I spend the day together picking flowers and then we visit his grave... Except this year, because I was stuck in the demon realm behind a portal that wouldn't open."
"That must have been hard," Xavier sympathized.
"Yeah... I was able to call Mami though, but even after she reassured me um... I felt awful," Luz continued. "And I didn't want to bother anyone with an unsolvable problem so I just... Bottled it up instead of telling anyone... Nothing bad came out of it but... I could have really messed things up for someone important to me if things had gone a little differently. Luckily I have an awesome girlfriend who was able to get me back on track."
"And how did she do that?" Xavier asked.
"She just, you know... By then it was super obvious that I wasn't okay and she's an empath so she could literally feel how upset I was, so... Yeah. She confronted me about it and told me she wanted to help, and that I could talk to her. It made me feel like it was safe to open up to her and let out my feelings. She's... Perfect, whatever I did to deserve her it couldn't possibly be enough." The professor smiled at that and gave what could have been a short chuckle. "What?"
"I'm afraid that that's confidential," he replied, "Now then, let's get into the meat of things: Can you tell me how this incident, the 'Day of Unity,' occurred?"
"You must have heard about how it went down from the others," Luz observed.
"Yes, but I want to hear your perspective on it," Xavier said. "No two people will experience something quite the same way, nor will it affect them the same. I need the context of your experience if I am to counsel you properly."
"...Context, huh?" Luz asked. "...This is completely confidential, right? You can't tell anyone anything I tell you without my permission?"
"Not unless you give me a reason to believe that you, or someone else, is in imminent danger," he confirmed.
"...Would you be willing to sign a magically binding oath to those terms?" Luz asked. The Everlasting Oath was... disturbingly easy a spell to cast, all things considered. One spell circle and a handshake and you physically couldn't go against the terms you agreed to. Sometimes you could pull an 'exact words,' but...
"If it is necessary to gain the trust required for you to open up to me, I will swear that I will not divulge any information here without your permission unless and until you give me a reason to believe that someone may be hurt if I do not."
Luz stooped up and drew the spell circle. "Reach through it and then we shake on it." The professor did so and Luz relaxed, and returned to her see. "Okay, so... this all actually starts well before the Day of Unity. This gonna be a long one."
"We have as much time as you need," the professor reassured.
"So... After the portal key broke and I got stranded in the demon realm," Luz began, "I found out that another human lived on the Boiling Isles a few centuries ago, and that he donated his diary to the local library becuase my awesome girlfriend worked there and her boss was a really chill dude, I was able to get my hands on it an... Turns out he's the one who made the portal in th first place. So I studied his diary, trying to figure out how to make a replacement key and... I can't do it," she finished. "Even if I could get the ingredients for it which... My only lead was a bust, I was clearly missing something... Also, I found out later that he was also from Gravesfield. Part of a local legend, two brothers who were witch hunters who went missing centuries ago."
"A witch hunter in a world of witches?" The professor asked. "I can't imagine that going well."
"At first, with his diary talking about the friends he'd made in on the Isles," Luz continued, "I thought that maybe he'd seen the place and changed for the better but... No, that's not what happened. But... You see, in the demon realm, there's this substance called Titan Blood. It's... The Isles are formed around the bones of a dead titan, and Titan's blood is his literal blood. It's the most powerful source of energy on the Isles, so powerful it can warp time and space. Stuff from other dimensions ends up there because of Titan Blood making temporary portals, it's how the portal door worked, and if it mixes with algae from the boiling sea you get time pools. Me and Aunt Lilith... Actually, she wasn't officially my aunt yet, but... No, bad Luz, no tangents. We attacked some time pools down and went back to Philip's time and... You know that phrase never meet your heroes?"
"I take it he did not change for the better?"
"He did not," he said. "He was like, one of those manipulative sociopaths you see on TV, very charismatic, knows exactly what to say, and... He got us to help him get an artifact called the Coelctor's Mirror, which was... A way of talking to an imprisoned cosmic energy in the form of a child. The Collector wasn't supposed to be a threat," Luz continued. "I've... I've talked to The Titan's spirit in my dreams a couple of times. The Collector is like, a poor sad, and lost child that the Titan imprisoned becuase he thought that they were in on the rest of their family's plans. He regrets doing it and even asked me to let the Collector out if I could... And I'm getting ahead of myself again. So about a week before the Day of Unity, I... Hunter and I ended up, in an accident, physically inside Emperor Belos's mindscape."
"Oh dear lord," Xavier said while going a few shades paler. "That's... Not supposed to happen."
"Yeah, the spells for it are dangerous and partially illegal," Luz noted. "...You seem surprised, I figured Hunter would have talked about this, too."
"I am not at liberty to discuss the details of what we spoke on," Xavier replied, "but I will note that he was not quite detail-focused as you are."
"Okay, I gotcha," Luz replied. "And he um... Found us in there. And while running away from him in the mindscape, I learned that he was... He was Philip. He'd kept himself alive for nearly four hundred years by stealing people's palismen and eating them." It took Luz a second to realize she'd instinctively moved to hold Stringbean protectively. "And... We learned some other stuff, two. The other brother who went missing... He actually did change for the better, he fell in love with the isles and married a witch... Eda, my mentor, my... My second Mom is descended from them and... Oh, Titan, I'm distantly related to Belos." Granted, only by adoption but... Wait, she was also related to Hunter, he was like, her distant adopted cousin. Never mind, it's worth it. "Anyway, when Belos found him he murdered him over it, then started his whole genocide plot... With a draining spell that the Collector taught him... Anyway, we got out of there and... Then I went with my little brother to chase a lead on his birth family, who were supposedly a clan of warriors who might have been able to help us stop Belos... It turned out they were a homicidal cult who decided to sacrifice him when their leader realized they'd misunderstood why he looked the way he did. So that was a whole thing, I... maybe sort of... Ate their leader."
"And how does that make you feel?" The professor asked without a hint of judgment.
"Not good," Luz said. "I lost control and... I feel less bad about killing him than I do about eating him and Spider-Man says I probably shouldn't feel too bad and... I'm taking hormone pills that'll make sure my alien side doesn't get hangry again and honestly, I already feel like... Do you ever have like a real mild ache that you only realize is there becuase it's gone? Imagine that but with hunger instead," Luz finished. "Anyway, then we get back from that, no clan of warriors to help us... Luckily there's a resistance... But apparently, Belos had a spy or something in their midst becuase come the Day of Unity the bad guys know their plan, my friends and I are on a mission to help with the main plan that goes off the rails, and my girlfriend gets kidnapped to be used as bait to take me to Belos because she has some delusion about how he can get me to agree with him if he lets me keep Amity as a... He called my relationship with her a vice, and... I do not like what he was implying about our relationship or why I was with her."
"I imagine that having someone you love offered up to you as property must have been—"
"Disgusting and offensive on every conceivable level," Luz confirmed, "So I'm freaking out at this point, we're on an airship to th head to stop Belos and save everyone and it's so bad that my friends basically forced me to take a nap just to calm down and what do I wake up to but the draining spell going off! So plan B is to release the Collector and hope they can be talked into stopping the spell because otherwise there's no way to stop the spell and everyone dies. We get to the Titan's Skull, Amity's safe but traumatized, and even though I'm in horrible pain from the draining spell I manage to sweet-talk Belos enough to buy some time and get him to open the portal. In come the heroes who answered Mom's call for help... And also Loki was there. And they're helping, and... My little brother finds the Collector's mirror and lets them out. The Collector gibs Belos and stops the draining spell... Then starts tearing the Isles apart himself! So My friends and I are stuck here on the wrong side of a broken portal and... We don't know if anyone survived the draining spell! Or even if th eBoiing Isles are still there, and we don't have a way to get back now and, and... And it's all my fault! I helped Belos find the Collector, letting the collector out was my plan! Everyone would be safe with their families if it wasn't for me and maybe everyone would be better off if I'd never been born!"
Stringbean, still in teddy mode, had floated up and was now hugging Luz around the neck and making a lot of concerned hisses.
"...Except that's not true, is it?" Luz continued. "Everyone who, who knows about... Everyone says it's not my fault that I got tricked, and I know that it's not my fault, it's his and, and... I know that I've done things that have made life better for my friends and lots of other people and that if I just disappeared from their lives it would hurt them... And like, The Titan said the Collector wasn't a threat, and he's... Why shouldn't I have trusted him, and, and... I know that I'm hurting my friends by letting myself feel like this, so... Why can't I stop?" She finished as tears began to form in her eyes.
Professor Xavier looked at Luz with a serious but warm expression. "Luz, you... May I examine your mental world for a brief moment?"
"Huh?"
"I don't wish to intrude on any specific thoughts or memories," he reassured. "I simply wish to briefly examine the internal structures of your inner world. It could be important."
"...Okay, I guess... Just for a moment though. And it's probably a mess in there."
"A moment is all I need, and trust me, no matter how bad you think it is I assure you I've seen worse." Xavier then held his fingers to his temple for a moment, his eyes glowing pinkish and... Then the glow was gone and it was like nothing had ever happened. "Well, everything seems more or less intact and functional," he continued. "But now I need to ask you a few questions. To begin with, Luz, how have you been sleeping in the last few weeks?"
"Not all that good," Luz admitted. "It takes me a bit, sometimes I can't sleep at all for hours so I just lay there thinking."
"Have you found yourself feeling tired or lethargic, even right after having been asleep?"
"A little bit, but like I said I haven't been sleeping well so..."
"Have you noticed any loss of appetite?" Xavier continued.
"Um, yesterday I wasn't all that hungry but I ate breakfast anyway because I didn't want to worry anyone, does that count?" Luz asked.
"Have you found yourself... Unable or unwilling to do things that you once enjoyed?"
"...No, nothing like that," Luz said. "...Well, it's a little hard to read the Azura books when Villanious Lucy plays a role because it makes my brain be mean to me but otherwise no."
"Have you had any difficulties with concentration or motivation?"
"...No more than usual," Luz said. "Except the other day, I just... Didn't feel like getting out of bed... I did get up when Amity reminded me that... We made plans to... We called it a date, but the plans were just to sit around binge-watching anime and eating snacks in pajamas and we ended up doing that and cuddling on the couch all day and... I felt better."
"One last question," Xavier said. "You mentioned that you felt that your friends might be better off if you were never born. Have you considered acting on that thought, in any capacity? Like running away, or attempting—"
"No, never!" Luz insisted. "It's just a stupid, dumb intrusive thought. Jeeze, you're talking like you think I have..."
"Depression. What you have described to me, Luz, matches up with certain forms of depression," Xavier confirmed.
"I can't be depressed," Luz denied. "I've, I've been happy. Like the, what I just described with Amity, or, or... The other day I taught her how to dance merengue. That was fun!"
"Depression is a complicated thing," Xavier explained. "And it varies from person to person. For every person who is literally too sad to keep living, there are plenty of people who are simply predisposed to negative moods and discontentment. In your case, judging from the state of your mental world, I do not believe that your depression is organic in nature. That is to say, as your mind itself is healthy and functional, we can rule out biochemical disruption or neurological damage as the cause of your depression. So nothing is stopping you from being happy, you just aren't happy."
"...So do I still need to take pills for that, or...?"
"No, in your case I don't believe medical intervention would be effective," Xavier continued. "Your problem seems to be a distortion in your cognition. If I am being completely honest, after the series of stressful and traumatic experiences you've described to me all in less than a week I would be concerned if you weren't at least a little depressed, if anyone has a right to feel bad then you are among that number. What your problem is is that one or more of the traumatic experiences has warped your self-image, making you, on some level, believe that you are worse than you are, more responsible for the suffering of others than you are."
"...And anything that reminds me of what happened brings me back to those thoughts..."
"As is often the case with unresolved trauma. This means there is good news and bad news: The good news is, there's a plan of action for how to overcome your depression. The bad news is, it won't be easy."
"...I need to work through everything that happened, don't I?" Luz asked. "Even though it's gonna hurt."
"Yes," Xavier confirmed. "However, it's important that you remember that confronting a trauma before you're ready will just make it worse. You can't put it off forever, but you need to work through this at a pace that won't cause you to retraumatize yourself. Until then, you'll likely need more counseling, which we can arrange when we're done here."
"With you?" Luz asked. "I, I mean... You're supposed to be retired, right? You've already done so much, I..."
"There will never be a greater use for my time or talents than helping a child in need," Xavier insisted. "In addition to that, there are several small things you can do to help manage your depressive symptoms if you can motivate yourself to do them. That's one of the more insidious things about depression, often those suffering from it lack the motivation to properly care for themselves which leads to finding themselves in circumstances that exacerbate the depression in a vicious cycle."
"Yeah, don't want that to happen," Luz said awkwardly.
Xavier retrieved a notepad from a compartment on his hover chair and began writing something. "Now do keep in mind, that none of these are going to cure your depression, nor are they meant to. Nor are you going to see results right away. The goal here is to help you build good habits and lay the groundwork for when you're ready and able to confront and process what has happened and return to a healthier mindset. Think of this as supplemental to the counseling you're going to receive in the future."
"Okay."
Xavier tore a sheet of paper from the notepad and handed it to Luz. "To start with, this is a list of foodstuffs that have clinical support toward helping manage depressive symptoms. The effect is only minor, of course, but if you can consistently work some of this into your diet it may help a little and..."
"Every bit helps." Luz looked over the list. She'd have to look up if dark chocolate had any dairy in it.
"In general," Xavier continued, "try to mitigate stress. Stress tends to exacerbate all sorts of mental health issues. In particular, regular exercise has been shown to work wonders in this regard. You're going to have good days and bad days, there's no getting around that, but reducing stress can help you have more good days and make the bad days less bad."
"Take up jogging, got it." Or maybe she could work out with Willow? The sporty witch was trying to recreate her training routine as best she could on Earth.
"Next... Do not feel bad if you can't consistently motivate yourself to do either of the above: As I said, depression can make self-care difficult, but blaming yourself for it isn't helpful. Likewise, don't feel bad for feeling bad: You are not choosing to feel this way or letting it happen."
"I'll try."
"Finally, and this is the most important: You need to be open with people. A healthy support network, if only as a reminder that you are loved and deserve to be loved, can be the difference between success and failure when it comes to managing one's mental health," Xavier finished. "You touched on this yourself earlier when you mentioned that your girlfriend helped you through an episode of grief-induced mania."
"...I'm not ready to tell them," Luz said. "I... I love them all, I can't... If I tell my friends and they... I don't think I could..."
"Luz, even if your friends do believe you are at fault for what happened, you would be surprised at what friends can forgive," Xavier replied. He'd know, a treacherous part of her brain reminded Luz that he'd know, since was famously friends with his former arch-nemesis. "But if you aren't able to share the source of your guilt, you don't have to. Not yet. Simply tell them that you're having a hard time and could use the support."
"They're not exactly having the time of their lives right now," Luz.
"Then you can support each other," Xavier replied. "And one last thing... If we are going to schedule more counseling sessions, I'm going to need your permission to inform your mother of why."
Her first instinct was to say no, but... She'd need that counseling to get better, wouldn't she? And, she needed to get better, to stop having the bad thoughts, otherwise... "Just... She already knows about the cult leader, but don't tell her about, you know, the stuff with Belos, just... I need to tell people that on my own terms."
"That is perfectly understandable," Xavier agreed. "I can call her in here discretely, inform her that I believe you are depressed and that you need extra support, maybe give her some advice for how to do so, but... I presume you would want to tell your friends on your own?"
"Yeah."
"Well, I think we've accomplished as much as we can today," Xavier finished. "But do keep in mind, the fact that you know that these thoughts aren't rational is already a good sign."
"Okay, yeah... Thank you."
The session ended after that. As Luz went back out to the waiting room, Stringbean in tow, Xavier called out "Mrs. Noceda, if you could step into the office for a moment? I have a bit of experience when it comes to managing a household full of empowered teenagers, if I may offer a bit of advice?"
Her Mom went into the office with the famous mutant. No one said anything, but Luz very quickly found her hand held in Amity's own. After a few minutes, her Mom came back out and they started to leave, heading toward their rooms in the dorms but, on the way Luz's Mom gave her a big hug "for no real reason."
Chapter 67
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After a few moments to decompress after the counseling sessions, Luz and Co went to the school's cafeteria, The dinner menu at the Institute was... Impressive. Luz had never seen so many non-dairy dessert options in one place before. With the results from the bio-scan, everyone was able to find something that they liked and was safe for them to eat.
After that, well, it was getting late, and even without travel time to take into account getting here, the tour, the sessions, and everything else everyone was kind of tired so it was back to their rooms in the dorms.
...Except, on the way back, they ran into some people: Clara, Scott, and Suzy. The trio were just... In a hall together. Scott looked terrible.
Clara was the first to notice them approaching. "Oh, great. And now... Did you transfer here or something?"
"Um, no," Luz said. "We're just—"
"And you brought more elves, Great," Clara interrupted.
"Seriously," Amity said in exasperation, "what's an elf?"
"I think it's a fashion trend?" Willow suggested.
"But none of us are wearing lederhosen," Gus observed, confused.
"...And a slug," Clara finished as if she hadn't been interrupted.
"I'm a basilisk," Vee noted somewhat offended.
During this exchange, Amity subtly moved between Luz and her former bullies. In response, Luz put a hand on Amity's shoulder and gave her a look to chill for a bit. Luz then looked at Scott. "You okay?"
"No," the boy said. "My uh... Uncle..."
"I know."
"How?"
"It was a friend of mine who um, found him," Luz explained.
"Why do you care?" Suzy asked.
"Yeah, shouldn't you be off in whatever magic land you and your freaky witch friends, Luzer?"
"I'm standing right here," Luz's Mom said. "Luz, were they this bold back at—"
"Yes, yes they were," Luz answered. "Everyone was and the teachers didn't do much about it. Principal Hal was the best and even then I don't think I should have gotten in trouble for half the stuff I did,"
"...Vee, when we get home I want you to bring an audio recorder to school just in case," Mom said.
"Okay, Mama." That got Vee a bit of a side-eye from two of the mutant teens.
"Whatever, this is probably your fault anyway," Clara declared.
"Seriously, how?" Luz asked. "I have literally not even been in this dimension since... Literally the last time I saw you guys."
"Yeah, and everyone's heard about how he went around eating other symbiotes last fall," Clara replied. "And we all saw that you have one of those freaky things when—"
"When you challenged me, my girlfriend, my now-sister, and her now-theyfriend to a fight in a flooded graveyard, nearly killed me and Amity, knocked me out, left Amity to drown—"
"Witches float!" Suzy defended.
"No, we don't," Amity interrupted. "If we're not actively swimming we'll sink like a rock... Apparently, we're actually a little denser than typical humans. I'm not sure how much, I didn't understand that part of the scan..."
"It would explain why witches are so much stronger and tougher than regular humans," Luz noted.
"We're not dense enough to sink automatically but we do not float on our own. Where would you even get an idea like that?" Amity continued.
"It was made up by witch hunters to justify killing people," Luz explained. "It was called swimming the witches: You tie someone up and toss them in a body of water, if they sink, they're safe but if they float it's because they're a witch who used their powers to do it... Except you know, you're supposed to pull the accused witch out, and the ropes you use for that can also be used to make them float... And the witch hunters weren't always good about pulling people out on time so even if they weren't trying to frame someone a lot of people still drowned."
"So yeah, obviously, that's not true, and I can't swim, so if Vee hadn't pulled me out, I would have died," Amity finished.
"Cualquier cosa por mi futura cuñada," Vee noted,
"That reminds me, we should probably work on that," Luz mused, "there's a lake that's practically made for swimming not too far from town and we've still got a few weeks of decent weather so we can probably... One thing at a time. The point is, Clara, is that... Look, like I said, I literally wasn't even on Earth for the last couple of months. I fought a genocidal madman last week. Almost died. My friends too. The only way Carnage could know about me is if he was right there when we got back to the human world." What were the odds that that had happened? "I've got enough on my plate without being accused of being responsible for the actions of another lunatic by the people who kidnapped me the last time we met."
"So when did all of this happen, again?" Willow asked suddenly.
"...We really need to be better about keeping each other in the loop," Amity added.
"You um, said that you—"
"Didn't want your lives ruined because you made a series of really stupid decisions one day," Luz interrupted. "That's not free reign to go back to the way things were before I made real friends and learned the value of self-respect..." Luz... Wasn't respecting herself all that much right now, was she though? "Look, we got invited to visit to get trauma counseling, I was just... Offering my condolences. That's it, so... Why don't we just stay out of each other's hair till we leave?"
"Fine." Clara declared and she and Suzy turned and marched off. Scott did not leave, however.
"Look, um... I appreciate what you tried to do," he admitted. "and... I don't think that... My parents said that Uncle Jacob went to the historical society to see if they still had some stuff he'd left there. His car's missing so... Carnage probably wandered in from the woods looking for a car to steal at six in the morning and my uncle just happened to be there so..." With that awkward exchange, he turned and went after his friends.
"Well, you handled that with fewer broken noses than I would have," came a new voice from behind them, which almost caused Luz to jump as she cursed the unreliability of her ESP.
The newcomer was a girl about Luz's with short brown hair and... "Wait, we saw you earlier," Luz observed. "You're Mayday, right?"
The girl looked annoyed for a moment but then it passed. "No. May's my sister. I'm April."
"...There are three Parker kids?" Luz asked and then immediately realized she'd put her foot in her mouth. Celebrity kids don't like having that they're celebrities thrown in their faces... Right? Not counting the ones that became celebrities on purpose or... Maybe she was overthinking this.
"Actually there are four, but Benjy's just a baby,' April confirmed. "Five if you count Bailey but he's just a foster until we can fix the fact that he was partially erased from existence so nobody remembers him."
"...This freaking dimension," Amity mumbled.
"Anyway, you're Luz, right?" April asked.
"Yeah," Luz confirmed.
"Okay, cool. I was asked to talk to you," April said.
"Why?"
April smiled and then blue slime began to ooze out of her pores and engulf her before taking shape as a skintight suit in blue with thick lines of black marbled through it. A monstrous parody of the typical 'spidey' style mask with jagged eye lenses became her face, and April's hair had gotten longer and more wild, as well as changed color to black.
"Nothing much," the girl said, "it's just... We've got something in common." A too-wide mouth full of daggerlike fangs ripped open and formed into a Chesire Cat grin as she concluded. "I'm Mayhem."
"...I like Luz's better," Gus interrupted. "There's nothing wrong with blue and black as colors, but Luz's palette complement each other better."
"Luz's is definitely cuter, too," Amity added. "Not that there's anything wrong with yours, but..."
"...Not the reaction I was going for," Mayhem said. "It's... It's not supposed to be... Never mind. Anyway, Luz, you've seen mine so show me yours." There was a brief pause. "That came out wrong."
Luz laughed and changed. She tried to make a dramatic pose, only for it to be ruined by Amity's squee.
"You have a cape?" Mayhem asked. "I want a cape..." Luz took that moment to demonstrate that her cloak, as part of her now, was fully prehensile by using it to hug Amity. "Show off. Okay, you got a name?"
"No," Luz said. "I haven't really thought of that... I almost entered a fighting tournament under the name Spellraiser once but that doesn't feel right for this kind of thing."
"...When was that?" her Mom asked.
"Um... the anniversary. I really needed a distraction. I didn't do it, but... For what it's worth Amity entered and won." Amity responded to Luz's declaration by posing proudly, an effect ruined by still being wrapped in Luz's cape.
"Well, if you come up with one let me know," Mayhem continued. "Remember: Symbiote names are supposed to be scary. And um... One last thing: Have you ever really tested your limits yet? Gotten a really good workout in symbiote mode?"
"Not really," Luz admitted. "I've really only ever used it when I'm in fights or becuase Amity likes it. I've never really gone all out."
"Well, some friends and I have the Danger Room booked early tomorrow morning," Mayhem said. "Come by, we'll put you through your paces."
At first, Luz's instinct was to ask if that was mandatory but then she recalled Professor X telling her that getting more exercise might help her. "Is there a reason for why that might be important?" she asked instead.
"Symbiotes are predators, Luz," Mayhem declared. "The earliest ones were just flat-out weapons. They, and by extension, we, are on some level meant to hunt and fight and... Other stuff. So running around, fighting, competing... Satisfying those instincts feels good, and helps the klyntar side of people like us grow up big and strong."
"Okay, yeah, I'll give it a try I guess," Luz agreed.
"Cool. See ya first thing tomorrow, bright and early," the other hybrid said as she changed back to her human form and walked off with a wave. "Wait until after to eat breakfast, my crew's workouts can get pretty intense."
"So that's something to look forward to," Luz mused. After that conversation, everyone finally made it back to their designated rooms. Between the long day and the fact that Luz had just agreed to an intense workout first thing in the morning, she, Willow, and Amity had decided to head to bed early.
As Luz lay there in a strange but surprisingly comfortable bed, her mind started to wander back in bad directions. Directions she knew were wrong, but that didn't make them any easier to avoid.
"Guys? Are you still awake?" she asked.
"Yes," Willow said.
"We literally just laid down, Batata," Amity answered.
"Yeah, that was a dumb question... It's just... There's something I need to tell you, um... I, um," her treacherous brain began screaming at her that her friends would never forgive her for helping Belos, that Amity would dump her on the spot and Willow would chop her up and use her as fertilizer... She knew it wasn't true, but... She wasn't ready to talk about that anyway. "Professor X, he... He thinks I have something called depression. It's um—"
It was then that Luz realized that both of her roommates sat up. So she sat up too.
"Are, you... Luz I?" amity began...
"There are different ways it can happen and different ways it affects people," Luz continued, "but in my case... Something that happened in the lead-up to the Day of Unity, something I'm not really ready to talk about just yet, sort of... screwed things up in my brain. There's part of me that's just... Convinced that I'm responsible for things that I know aren't my fault and that I deserve to be sad all the time and I'm not... I know that's not true, but it's hard to... I'm working on it, my Mom already knows and she and Professor X talked about getting me more counseling and, he gave me some things I can't do on my own. I'm... I don't want anyone to worry about me," Luz said even as she could feel that particular feeling start to form in her BFF and GF. "I'm gonna do the work to get better. I want to get better, I'm just... He said I'm gonna have good days and bad days and that I'm going to need a little extra support so... Not, not that I won't still be there for—"
"Willow, could you help me push my bed next to Luz's?" Amity said suddenly.
Without a word Willow complied and within moments Luz was laying again, this time in Amity's arms.
"I'm... I'm gonna tell Vee and the boys when I get a good time," Luz said, "and like... Willow, would you mind if I join you when you work out when we get back to Gavesfield? He said that getting more exercise might help."
"There's always room for more workout buddies," Willow immediately agreed.
"I wanna get better," Luz repeated. "I don't want anything stopping me from enjoying the time I have with my friends and family. Especially since... Especially after today, since..."
"You're going to outlive us?" Amity supplied. Willow gasped in realization.
"...Yeah. I figured you would have noticed that. Um... Did I ever tell you about the time I stole Owlbert and got him hurt? I had to complete the Bat Queen's trials to earn his trust back." Amity started holding Luz more tightly. "Anyway, I learned something. The Bat Queen is a giant palisman. She was carved as part of a magnificent staff meant for a giant but, the staff was broken and she was abandoned. That's why she takes care of lost and abandoned palisman and... You know, it was a huge show of trust for her to let some of her wards be adopted."
There was a buzzing sound from the direction of Willow. "Clover says that it was seeing the lengths that you went through to prove to Owlbert that you were sorry for hurting him and his impassioned defense of you afterward that convinced her that maybe outsiders could be trusted again," Willow translated. More buzzing followed. "She also wants to thank you, becuase if you hadn't done that then the Bat Queen never would have agreed to palisman adoption day." More buzzing. "She says that she never thought she'd have a new partner after the witch she was carved for passed away."
"You're very welcome, Clover," Luz said while feeling weird that she was being praised for the consequences of something bad she'd done. "Anyway, the Bat Queen was abandoned so long ago that she doesn't remember anything about who she was first carved for and... When I found out that... The idea of outliving everyone and being alone scares me, but... the idea of forgetting the people I love scares me worse." Amity held Luz even tighter. "So I need to have the kind of experiences with you guys that you never, ever forget. Even... Even if being depressed didn't feel awful, even if I wasn't hurting people by letting myself hurt, I'd have to overcome it becuase it's getting in the way of spending quality time with everyone I love, so... Yeah."
"Luz, I'm glad you told us this," Amity said. "And I'm so proud of you for opening up right away instead of just bottling it up again," Luz felt a twinge of guilt for not opening up about everything but only enough to make her determined to work up the nerve to tell her friends everything. "But... You're not gonna be alone. Even ignoring that palismen just don't die unless something kills them, well... There are ways for a witch to extend their lives. They're not perfect, but... Ways to make sure I could be with you for as long as possible started flooding my mind as soon as I heard, so..."
"You know," Willow said, "I remember reading when I was younger an old legend about a monkey demon from a distant land who stole peaches that granted eternal youth. I always thought it'd be cool to find those myself and try to grow them."
"...I think we have a story like that in the human realm?" Luz observed. It sounded vaguely like something she'd read about when researching the mythological inspirations for a couple of different anime on a thee-AM ADHD-induced wiki binge a couple of years ago.
"The point is, you don't need to worry about the future that much," Amity insisted. "We have plenty of time and if I have anything to say about it we'll have plenty more." Amity then kissed Luz's forehead. "For now, just focus on getting better."
"Okay. Thank you."
With that, they went to bed.
Notes:
So this ran a bit longer than it was supposed to. To address an AO3 review from the last chapter: While an argument can be made that Luz is suffering from PTSD in season 3, and there is overlap in the symptoms of PTSD and depression, ultimately Luz seems more depressed than suffering from shell shock in Season 3 and in particular to me, it seems that the trauma and guilt of learning that she helped Belos was building on and exasperating Luz's pre-existing poor self-esteem and guilt complex into a full-blown depressive episode rather than causing her symptoms by itself, so that's why I went with the depression diagnosis.
As an asside, the fact that Luz has better self-esteem in the fic is part of why she's handling the depression a little better than she did in canon.
Chapter 68
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
First thing in the morning, Luz made her way to the Danger Room.
As did her friends and mother, though other than Hunter none of them seemed all too thrilled with it despite reassurances that they were going to support her.
Upon entering the building they were greeted by April. "Hey, glad you came," she said warmly. Then she saw everyone else's expression. "There's a coffee machine on the observation deck," she said with a gesture to a side door. "Right up the stairs. Professor Howlett's already up there, so..."
"Wolverine's here?" Luz asked.
"Yeah," April said. "He's our club's faculty adviser." April placed a hand on Luz's back. "The others are already warming up. I'll introduce you while your friends and/or family head up to the observation deck."
"Okay," Luz agreed. "If that's okay with..." Luz turned around to see that only Hunter was still there.
"Everyone left as soon as she said 'coffee machine,'" Hunter replied. "I think we're the only ones who are used to being up this early."
"Trauma or neurodivergent?" April asked.
"Yes," Luz replied.
"Child soldier in a cult," Hunter answered for himself. "Sleeping in till six AM is apparently not the luxury I was raised to believe it was."
"Oof, yeah, we get a couple of those every so often," April said with a grimace. "Um... If you want I can introduce you to some people you can talk to or...."
"I'm fine," Hunter replied. "Anyway, I should probably..." He gestured to the door that led up to the observation deck.
"Yeah, you do that," Luz agreed. Then she reached inside her jacket. "But, um, could you take Stringbean up there with you?" She said while gently handing her currently napping power noodle over. "If this is as intense as April says it is then I don't want her getting hurt."
"I will protect her with my life," Hunter said as he gently took the snoozing snake. Flapjack poked out of Hunter's pocket and fluttered up to his shoulder before tweeting something. "Correction, we will protect her with our lives."
"Thanks, Hunter," Luz said with a smile. Hunter went up to the observation deck and April led Luz into the Danger Room proper.
It was, much like the school itself, bigger on the inside than it was on the outside. Everything was shiny and chrome and futuristic looking and there was...
...A girl about her age, with long brown hair crowned with a cat-eared wool hat, currently doing squat lifts with a giant black metal cube that looked like it weighed more than Hexside. The girl's eyes were glowing pink.
A safe distance from the freakishly strong girl was an east asian girl, also about Luz's age, going through... Um, what was it called when you were cycling through martial arts moves and stances without actually fighting? Just past her, a short girl with long black hair was walking on her hands without looking where she was going.
"Okay, girls!" April called out. "I've got an introduction to make!"
The other three residents of the room stopped what they were doing, the giant cube floating up to and disappearing into the ceiling through a hidden panel as the hatted girl sat it down, and then they lined up.
"Girls," April began, "this is Luz. She's the girl my Dad and Professor Howlett wanted me to talk to. She's agreed to join us in order to get put through her paces, as she's never tested the limits of her powers. "Luz, this is the Jean Grey Institute's Mixed Martial Arts Society."
"Hey, how are you doing?" Luz greeted.
"This is Gabby," April introduced while gesturing to the black-haired girl, "or you can call her Honey Badger. She's the co-founder of the club and... My best friend."
"I love you too, April," the short girl said. She then extended a hand to shake, which Luz reciprocated. "And it's nice to meet you, Luz." Up close, Luz noticed a couple of very deliberate-looking scars on Gabby's face. There was a story there.
April continued the round of introductions with the brunette. "This is—"
"Wait, I know you," Luz interrupted as she got a good look at the girl in question. "You're the mutant girl from Sister Grimm's team! Um, Bruiser, right?"
"I actually prefer Princess Powerful, but that's the name everyone insists on," the girl confirmed. "I'm Molly."
"...I'm sorry, it's just... You're probably the last kid I ever expected to run into here," Luz admitted. Sister Grimm's team was quite vocal in their distrust for authority in general.
"Yeah, I get that a lot but...Half of us are grownups now and it turns out it's kind of hard to get a job when you dropped out of school," Molly replied. "Nico got that job at Strange Academy and Victor has that thing with Doombot here in New York but... There's nothing wrong with working in a grocery store, but I've seen how much Chase struggles to make sure we're all fed and... Yeah." Molly shrugged. "A JGI diploma can get me into a decent college and hopefully I won't have to worry about that." There was a pause. "Also my girlfriend's foster parents had her enrolled here after she had a close call with some anti-mutant types in a public school back in LA. Even though an older girl beat the absolute crap out of them when she saw what they were doing to Klara her dads decided that a school for mutants would be safer."
"...So is Klara—"
"Rose Red," Molly continued. "The one with the flower powers. She's the president of the garden club now. We have a date later. Gonna catch a movie and then we're gonna go dance on her husband's grave!"
Molly had said that so cheerfully that it took Luz a second to catch the end. "What?"
"Anyway," April said while sort of yanking Luz to face the last member of the martial arts club. "This is Pei. She's the newest member of the cub, only transferred in last year after she got in trouble at her last school from other kids picking fights with her. In terms of actual skill, she's probably the best one here. If our club was actually allowed to compete with other schools she'd be our ringer but, you know... Powers are involved, it's not really fair."
"I get it," Luz replied. "But can we circle back to what Molly was saying for a second?"
"Later," April dismissed. "Because it's time to start... You might want to change," she said as she changed to Mayhem.
Luz shifted to her own symbiote form. "So how's this work?"
"Normally, after warm-ups we spar with each other, who fights who changes on a set schedule, but since we're putting you through your paces today... You feel like running the gauntlet?" Mayhem asked.
Luz looked at the four other girls in the room and shrugged. "I guess?"
With that agreed to, everyone moved around so that Luz was in the middle of the room facing off against Gabby.
Gabby began with a declaration: "You don't have to hold back fighting me," she said. "I've got a really strong healing factor and I physically can't feel pain... Seriously, splatter me against the wall if you can, I'll be fine in less than a minute."
"...I will not be doing that," Luz replied nervously. "I'm... I didn't actually have any formal training in combat so I don't even... But even if I did I... That's not a mental image I need right now," she finished as her mind involuntarily turned towards the Collector poking Belos to death.
"Please see that you don't," came Wolveirne's voice over an intercom. "The last time she let someone do that it took a week to get the stains out. We had to bring in professional cleaners. The kind who deal with crime scenes. Had to answer some really awkward questions that day."
"I'm not allowed to get splattered against walls, I'm not allowed give my body parts to people as gifts," Gabby mumbled, "It's like you don't want me to have any fun... Speaking of which, Luz, how tough are you? Like, if I stab you will you die?"
"I don't know, I've never been stabbed before," Luz replied. "But, um... This is infused with witch's wool," she said while tapping her symbiote-coated torso. "It's pretty durable stuff."
A bone spike at least a foot long tore out from between the knuckles on one of Gabby's hands with a 'snikt.' "Think it could handle this?"
"...I'd rather not stress test it," Luz said diplomatically.
"Fair enough," the mutant girl said while sucking the claw back in and letting the bleeding knuckle wound heal before their very eyes. "We start on three."
Gabby gave a signal and April counted off. On three they rushed each other. Luz was not ashamed to admit that her apparent strength and speed advantage amounted to very little compared to the scarred girl's raw skill. On the contrary, Luz would freely admit that she was getting absolutely wrecked with blows to her joints and pressure points until, ten minutes into the fight, Gabby paused in her onslaught to ask "You know, you're allowed to use your powers, right?"
It got considerably less onesided after that, with Luz splitting her cape into tentacles, but the extra limbs still didn't help much. Luz got in one good blow that knocked the wind out of Gabby... And also made a very sickening crunch that concerned Luz to hear before Gabby literally walked it off, which ended the match.
"How'd I do?" Luz asked.
"Not bad for someone with no formal training," Gabby said, "but to be honest it was less of a sparring session and more beating on a training dummy that sometimes punches back. No offense."
"None taken," Luz said. "I normally use magic in a fight, so... Yeah. Whose's next."
"Molly," April asked. "You wanna go?"
"Okay but shouldn't you go next?" Molly said. "Go in order from—"
"I'm going last," April said. "I want to get as good an idea of how Luz uses her powers as possible before I spar with her."
"Okay," Molly agreed before taking her position. "Now, Luz, I don't have a healing factor but I've literally been hit by a truck without getting hurt so don't worry about hurting me."
"I'm more worried about you hurting me," Luz admitted.
"Oh, it's fine, I'm really good at guestimating how hard I can hit someone," Molly dismissed. "The one time I messed up... Well, he lived."
That did not fill Luz with confidence. She didn't realize that April was counting down until a second before the other hybrid said three. As soon as the fight started Luz felt a cold chill go down her spine and almost on autopilot moved out of the way. Becuase of this dodge, Molly overextended herself punching and tipped over, her mighty fist hitting the floor with enough force that Luz could feel the vibrations.
Not to be deterred Molly lunged at Luz with a stance like a heavyweight wrestler while Luz went into full fight or flight mode and her instincts picked flight. She ran all over the danger room barely dodging thundering blows that each had the potential to turn Luz's organs into jelly.
After what felt like five minutes but was probably less, she eventually scrambled up a wall and skittered to the middle of the ceiling, safe from Molly's aggression. "Safe!" she declared. "Thank you, Jean-Luc!" Unfortunately, Luz soon realized, she'd forgotten something: While that little bit of Jean-Luc she'd absorbed back on King's Island had given her wall-crawling powers and enhanced flexibility... She was not actually a Spider-Person and did not have perfect equilibrium. As she started to get dizzy, blood rushing to her head, she realized her mistake. "Curse my hubris," she said just as she became too dizzy to maintain her grip and fell.
She was caught by Molly, who held Luz in two hands. "You okay?"
"...Yeah," Luz said as her relationship with gravity normalized. Then she realized just how precariously Molly was holding her and the stance Molly was standing in. "Please don't break my spine."
"Mmmm, No!" Molly declared and made to bring Luz down back first on an extended knee. Luz's heart skipped a couple of beats but the drop stopped just short of contact as Molly laughed. "Kidding. I think we're done." Molly then gently set Luz down and helped her to her feet.
"I'm starting to regret coming here," Luz said as she tried to regulate her heartbeat.
"Hey, I told you things got intense with us," April defended. "C'mon, just two more rounds. Just Pei, then me."
"Alright..." Luz said reluctantly. "Just a little longer then... But can I have a minute?"
"Sure."
Once her heart rate was back down to normal, Luz took her position back in the middle of the room across from the Asian girl. "Um, before we start, can I ask what your mutant power is?"
"I don't have one," Pei replied. "I'm genetically typical, just an ordinary baseline human. In theory, anyone could do what I do."
"Okay." Luz felt a little bad for feeling happy that she might actually be able to win this one. April counted off to three, and at that Luz lunged forward herself, making the first move for once—
And immediately got a few dozen golden glowing punches to the chest in less than a minute, with the last one sending her flying and crashing into the far wall.
"I am however the Iron Fist," Pei declared.
"Eeeee, okay, that's cool... So, yeah" Luz said as she tried to will the room to stop spinning.
After a moment, Wolverine came on the intercom again. "You okay, kid?"
"I think so," Luz replied. "I kind of feel the way I did the time I accidentally drank from the wrong bottle of appleblood."
"...You mean apple juice, right?" Molly asked.
"No."
"Follow-up question, are witches venomous?" Wolverine continued.
"Not as far as I know, why?" Luz asked as the cobwebs cleared from her head. "Oh, hey... My coven sigil isn't itchy anymore... Whoops, never mind, there it is."
"Well as soon as you hit the wall your girlfriend turned into a pink slime monster and tried to burst through the viewing window," Wolverine continued, "and when I stopped her she bit me."
"I'm okay, Sweet Potato," Luz said somewhat shakily while giving a thumbs "But I think we're done here."
"What?"April asked.
"I said we're done," Luz said. "I don't want to do this anymore."
"C'mon, one more round of sparring," April bargained.
"No," Luz said as she pushed herself up. "I'm done. This has been less sparring and more you guys beating me up and... I've had my share of being bullied, thank you very much."
Three of the girls in the room had the decency to look ashamed but Mayhem doubled down. "We're not bullies. This is supposed to help you."
"I can't see how," Luz said. She then tried to walk away but found that she couldn't move her feet no matter how hard she pulled away. It was like she was glued down.
"Molecular electrostatic manipulation," April said. "It's how our 'stick-em' powers work, but Mayday and I have a couple of extra tricks that no one else does.
"Let her go, April," Gabby said. "If she's not having fun then..."
"I was asked to help her get a handle on her symbiote side," April insisted, "and that's what I intend to do."
She then threw out her hand and white fluid shot from her wrist and impacted Luz's face, forming a sticky silken blindfold that cut off her vision. The hair stood up on the back of her neck. On reflex, she raised her arm and just barely managed to parry a punch from April. "There you go," she said.
April kept up the onslaught and Luz kept barely blocking. When April grew claws and started slashing, Luz changed tactics toward trying to grab and push her wrists away. Eventually, April let Luz walk again but as Luz backed up and kept defending April changed her hands into swordlike blades, forcing Luz to make her own pendulum-like blades to parry.
Eventually, however, April slipped up and gave Luz an opening. With two normal fists, Luz punched while willing her arms to stretch as far as they'd go, sending April flying back. April flipped over and landed on all fours before dropping her symbiote suit entirely and looking at Luz with a proud smile. "So... You just beat me while blind. How's it feel?"
"...What? Luz asked while feeling at her face... She um... Never got rid of the webbing. So how did she know April was smiling?
"I'm sorry, about all of this," April said as she got up and pulled a vial of something out of her pocket. "Make sure your eyes are closed," she said as she approached. "This solvent is skin safe but it stings like a dickens if it gets directly in your eyes."
She held really still with her eyes closed tightly as April administered the solvent with an eyedropper and then handed Luz some tissues to wipe off her face.
"What the heck was that about!?" Luz demanded.
"Look, I... You must have noticed the symbiote ESP, right?" April asked. "A vague feeling when there are people around and a general idea of when people are feeling strong, negative emotions?"
"Yeah..."
"It's supposed to be stronger than that," April replied. "For a symbiote, ESP is everything. Their other senses are distributed throughout their bodies which gives a bit of a weird picture, the ESP adds in missing data and synchronizes with everything else. A bit like Daredevil, actually," April mused. "But since we're hybrids, not people bonded with a symbiote, the ESP and other symbiote senses take a backseat to our normal ones... I'm sorry about all of this but... Well, I needed to stress you out to get your symbiote instincts flaring and then take out your vision so you're default to that. But, now that you've done it once, you should be able to tap into your symbiote instincts and use your ESP to its full potential whenever you need to."
"...And you couldn't have told me this ahead of time," Luz demanded with a glare.
"If I'd told you ahead of time," April insisted, "it wouldn't have worked... Or at least that's what Stick told me when he blindfolded me and dropped me in a pit full of captured zombie-ninjas..." Luz stared at April in open-mouthed horror for a second. "Don't worry, I beat him up and made him apologize after," April explained. "I thought the guy who trained Daredevil would be a good pick for getting the hang of my weird senses. Anyway... I'll understand if you hate me," she finished. "This was the only way I could think of to help you... But don't be mad at the others. I kind of told them you were a bit more enthusiastic than you were."
"Jerk move April!" Molly shouted. "Could have at least told us what you were planning."
"I'm going to be having a long talk with your father later, Parker," came Wolverine's voice from over the intercom. "Also, all of her friends left... I'm pretty sure they're gonna jump you... Her mother went after them and she was brandishing a sandel. I've known enough Hispanic mothers to know what that's about."
"Yeah, I deserve that," April replied. "Oh well, I wouldn't be the evil twin if I didn't tick people off."
Luz sighed. "I'm willing to forgive a lot," she said. "I think we can still be friends, but... If you pull anything like that again, I..."
"I understand," April replied, seeming almost surprised. "So, after your friends get a fair shot at me how about we go get breakfast?"
"...I can probably talk them down," Luz said. "But, yeah..." Luz then dropped her own symbiote mode. "Breakfast sounds good."
"Cool," April replied, "Um, sorry if this seems pushy but have you given any more thought about a symbiote name?"
Luz was about to reply that she hadn't but as she pulled the jacket she'd inherited from Eda, her second mom who she was so distant from, more tightly around herself she was suddenly hit with inspiration.
"Yeah. Call me..." she paused for effect, "Calamity."
Notes:
A few people guessed as to what Luz's symbiote name would be, but the truth is a scene of Luz choosing to name herself after Eda's "Lord Calamity" nickname as a way of feeling closer to Eda when stuck in the human realm was one of the first scenes I conceptualized for this story.
To be clear on two things: April went into this fully expecting that Luz would hate her. In her mind, this was something that Luz needed to go through but was still a bad thing, and was prepared to fall on that grenade. The fact that Luz is forgiving enough to give her another chance to be friends is... she's both touched and weirded out. Also, Pei is just straight-up Iron First here. She mastered the bit of Shou-Lao's chi that she possessed and Danny passed the Titan and his power down onto her. Don't get me wrong, Lie Len's cool but he's better doing his own thing rather than being shoved into the Iron Fist role even ignoring the fact that it's a little problematic to make a Chinese man the guardian of a mystical city in Tibet. Pei was robbed of her destiny in canon and I'm fixing it here. Sue me.
Chapter Text
Breakfast was a less formal affair than dinner the night before was. They ended up grabbing egg wraps and eating them out in the yard. 'They' being Luz's group, her Mom, the Martial Arts Club, and Molly's girlfriend who had come to find her.
Molly was absolutely gushing over the palismen and while Luz could only understand Stringbean's responses it seemed that the precious little angels were enjoying the attention. Her girlfriend, Klara, whose long dark hair was pulled back in a raid and who wore mostly traditional clothes, had also fawned over the adorable creatures but had quickly gotten caught in a side conversation with Willow who'd asked her about the garden club which had in turn led to a general discussion of plants, gardening, and powers.
"You can actually talk to plants?" Willow asked almost reverently.
"Kind of," Klara replied, "it's more processing what the plants are sensing and influencing them with my own thoughts and feelings. Flowers are the only ones that talk back, but even then it's not like, you know, a person talking."
"Otherwise the huge bouquet of roses she gave me when she asked me out would have been a mass murder," Molly interjected. "It was the size of me."
"...I'd been crushing on Molly for almost the whole time I'd known her," Klara confirmed. "I had to um, work through some stuff before I could really process it and then we were separated, and... By the time I had the nerve and the opportunity I just sort of panicked and overdid it."
"...I can relate," Amity added.
"And even though it was super obvious in hindsight it blindsided me and I had to reevaluate my emotions," Molly continued.
"...And I can relate to that," Luz added herself.
"But everything's fine now," Klara concluded. "We have a date this afternoon and everything!"
"...So I have a question about that," Luz began. "Molly um, said you were going to see a movie and then you were going to dance on your husband's grave but um..."
"I have concerns about that, too," her Mom added.
"I was born in Switzerland in 1895," Klara replied. "When my powers first came in, my birth giver decided that they were proof that I was inherently wicked and deserved to suffer and die and then burn in Hell for all eternity. So she sold me as a bride to a man old enough to be my father, who took me with him to New York where he repeated all of the things my mother said, and forced me to work in a textile factory—I almost died in a fire—and drank away my wages while doing no work himself. He beat me, and I'm not going to say what else he did to me but you can probably guess what else he did to me," Klara said a little too calmly. "In 1907, I met a team of young 'wonders' from over a century in the future who tried to help me... And I freaked out when I saw Karolina and Xavin kissing," Klara admitted with a shameful expression. "I um... Had to unlearn some contemporary attitudes. And I ran away and went back 'home' where I was beaten nearly to death. I then made the choice that if I was going to be damned anyway I wanted to be damned with people who didn't want to hurt me while I was still alive and got back just in time to return to the future with them."
"...Turns out we ended up accidentally causing the gang war we were manipulated into going back in time to stop," Molly added. "Oops. And the messed up part was that the person who arranged for us to be sent back was there. She was a local girl that Victor hit it off with who regretted not going to the future with us when she had the chance and apparently didn't know she was the reason we went back in the first place and... Time loops are weird."
"...Tell me about it," Luz said nervously... She'd have to tell the others soon, but she still wasn't ready.
"Anyway, we figured out how he died—stabbed over a bar tab—and where he's buried recently so I'm going to get some closure. Other than that, however," Klara concluded, "I'd rather focus on happier things. Willow, you said you're... Basically, going to school exclusively to study magical plants? That must be so wonderful."
"Not exclusively, I do still have some electives," Willow said, "but yeah, it is..."
Luz tuned them out as they went off on their own side conversation once again and Molly went back to playing with assorted adorable little animals.
Luz suddenly had a lot on her mind that she didn't want to be thinking about, so when she noticed a lull in the conversation she spoke up. "So I don't think there's anything planned for us today, so, what's everyone doing later?"
"Well, Molly and I have our date later, " Klara added.
"It's Saturday, so there are no classes," Pei added. "So most of my free time goes to training."
"That's all you ever do, Pei," Gabby interrupted.
"I am the Iron Fist, guardian of Kun'Lun, and representative of the city among the Immortal Weapons," Pei lectured. "Beyond that, I am the youngest person to ever hold the position, only the fifth known woman to wield the chi of Sou-Lao, and only the second to be the Iron Fist officially. If I am to live up to the position and bring pride to my ancestors and predecessors, I need to be the best I can be. I've already mastered everything my Dad has taught me and what I've learned from the Book of the Iron Fist, but every Iron Fist before me has created new techniques or learned new styles. So I need to innovate too if I'm to live up to my responsibilities." The girl then smiled mischievously at Gabby. "Also, not all of us have healing factors that maintain our body's conditioning for us, Scout."
"Fair enough," Gabby replied with a laugh. "Anyway, April and I have a Clone Anon meeting in a couple of hours."
"Huh?" Hunter asked, suddenly snapping to attention.
"Clones Anonymous?" Gabby continued. "It's a support group for clones."
"You're clones?" Hunter asked in surprise.
"Yep!" Gabby replied. "I was made by an evil corporation and trained to be a soldier."
"Alchemax isn't an evil corporation, Gabby," April defended. "They just have some bad eggs who managed to squeak by from the Oscorp merger."
"You're just saying that becuase your dad is friends with the CEO," Gabby replied. "As far as I'm concerned it's only the astrobiology department that gets a pass and that's only because they make your pills. Anyway, yeah, we're clones."
"You're um, uh, pretty open about that," Hunter observed nervously. He glanced over the assembled group, pausing very slightly to see how Amity, Gus, and Willow reacted. Gus had an unnaturally straight face, which Luz made plans to circle back to later, and gears seemed to be turning in Amity's head.
"I mean, why wouldn't we be? We have the same rights as everyone else," Gabby said. "The circumstances of one's birth are irrelevant. It is what you do with the gift of life that determines who you are." The mutant girl recited.
Luz was about to call her out for the cliche and somewhat dated pop-culture reference when she noticed that the line had seemed to have a profound effect on not just Hunter but Vee as well.
"...Technically, we don't know that I'm the clone," April said. "I could be the orignal, but... It's not like it matters."
"...There's a story there," Luz found herself noting.
"When my Mom was pregnant, there were... complications," April started. "And afterward, she was told that the baby girl, who was going to be named May after our Great Aunt, was stillborn. That was a lie. My Dad... Had an archnemesis. He'd paid off a nurse to help him kidnap baby May. A clone was made almost immediately. One was taken to a facility where she was rescued by Uncle Kaine and brought back to our parents, and she grew up to be Mayday... The other was taken to a lab and experimented on, tortured, and... Raised to think that she was the real May Parker who'd been abandoned while a cheap copy stole her life. That one's me. There's no way of telling which is the clone, any defects in me that could prove that I'm a copy would either have been healed by being spliced with Venom's genetics or else been caused by that same experiment, and there's no way of even noticing those defects unless you have an original to compare it to so we can't check in Mayday. But again, it doesn't matter becuase I'm the one who needs the kind of help Clone Anon can give someone," April finished.
Luz's brain processed this bit of information quickly and drew a conclusion: "You know what, I think we're good."
"...What?" April asked.
"About what you did earlier," Luz continued. "I think we're good."
"No, we're not," April insisted. "I did something bad. I knew it was bad, it needed to be done but that doesn't mean it wasn't bad. I don't want your pity."
"It's not pity," Luz insisted. "It's... Look, I can't explain it but... Of course, you would have made a bad choice if that's where... This wasn't that long ago was it?" Luz asked. "I didn't even know there were more than two Parker kids until yesterday, so..."
"They found me last year. Took the better part of six months and two attempted murders before they got me sorted out," April confirmed. "Honestly I should probably be in prison, but... That doesn't... I'm sick of being treated with kid gloves by people who feel sorry for me."
"So for what it's worth," Amity said, "I still want to tear your head off. But Luz... She is genuinely one of the kindest, most empathetic people... Ever. This isn't kid gloves and pity, if she says you're good, she means it."
"Luz is pretty forgiving," Gus added.
"No one's that forgiving!" April snapped.
"The day we met I tried to have her dissected," Amity said. "Then the second time we met we got into a witch's duel where I seriously tried to hurt her. She still wanted to be friends with me afterward and now we're dating."
"I tried to kill her more than once," Hunter added, "and threatened to drown her little brother in the boiling sea."
"I almost ruined her chances of getting into Hexside and got her thrown into the detention pit becuase I was panicking about losing clout at the club I founded," Gus interjected.
"I peer pressured her into taking a house on a joyride because I was upset that I wasn't invited to a party thrown by someone I didn't even like at the time," Willow said.
"I stole her identity and impersonated her for three months," Vee finished.
"You know, when you put it that way..." Luz started... Now that she thought about it, her first meeting with her rother and her witch-mom was them holding her hostage to extort help with a heist.
April and her friends were sitting there slackjawed for a moment before April composed herself. "Okay, you know what if you say we're good I'm gonna take you at your word on that. Probably still gonna be grounded later, but... So yeah. Clones, why do you ask um... Hunter, right?"
Hunter paused, looked over the group again, and exhaled sharply. "I..." He reached into his pocket and withdrew a card. "I um, don't want to go into details right now, but... I'm a clone too. Kinda." Luz noted Gus's relative lack of surprise. "Yesterday, the Professor gave me a card with contact information for people who could help with... Clone issues, and..."
April looked at the card. "Yeah, this is us."
"...I was given one of those cards, too," Vee said while holding hers up. "I was cloned from a fossil so it's not like I'm a copy of someone exactly but... I was still made by someone who only wanted to study my kind and I was treated pretty badly there. The Professor said that people in this support group might be able to relate."
"...You guys want to come to the meeting with us?" Gabby asked.
"Yeah, I think so," Hunter said.
"Yes, please" Vee agreed.
"I um... It's not as big a deal as that," Amity began, "but... The Professor suggested that I... Write a letter I don't intend to send, addressed to someone I have unresolved issues with that I'll otherwise never get closure on becuase she's... Not around anymore. I'm probably going to do that this afternoon."
"...Yeah, I got nothing," Gus added. "I saw some interesting stuff in the history department that I want to ask about but other than that..."
"I'm curious about how a couple of plants in the human ream differ from their counterparts back home," Willow said. "Does this school's library have a botanical section?"
"Yes," Klara confirmed.
"And I have no idea what I'm doing today," Luz finished.
"Well I have a suggestion," came a voice from behind them that made half of them jump. Luz hadn't picked them up on her ESP since she wasn't currently tapped into it, but months of living with Hooty had given her remarkable resistance to jumpscares so she did not jump.
"He, um, Ms. Rasputina," Luz said while turning to greet her favorite mutant. "How's the investigation going?"
"Great," Magik said. "We managed to track the werewolf killer back to Taskmaster and at first he didn't want to tell us who hired him but when we mentioned the pattern he spilled becuase he might be an amoral mercenary but he's not evil, you know, nobody who isn't a megalomaniacal psychopath wasn't to be responsible for a super plague. Followed that to a dark elf alchemist, who said she was paid by dead drops to distill the essence of the curses. She didn't know what they were wanted for, but she suspects that whatever's gonna go down is gonna go down here," she finished. "Which is convenient. The Abbey's here and Johnny has a show in a few days he couldn't get out of. The Suns have contacted all the relevant authorities and we're prepared for the worst."
"Well, that's both good and bad to hear," Luz acknowledged.
"But that's not what I'm here to talk about," Magik continued. "Yesterday you said you'd like to join the support group I'm starting... Well, it kind of slipped my mind but the first meeting is today," Magik continued. "So, you still want to come? No pressure, but if you don't it's just gonna be me, the girl I told you about, and her friends."
Luz blinked. "Normally I'd be terrified at the prospect of meeting human teenagers without preparing first but I honestly have nothing better to do with my time, so sure."
Chapter Text
Luz looked at the other three girls... The ones who knew each other already. The ones who had not stopped hugging since they got here. She knew that they lived on opposite sides of the country, but...
A thought crossed her mind. An idea she knew she shouldn't vocalize, even as it wormed its way toward her mouth.
"Don't do it, Luz," her brain said.
Despite this, the temptation to ask the question that had popped into her head persisted.
"Don't you dare," her brain chastised.
And yet the temptation remained. And when the girls let out yet another joyful squeal at their reunion Luz's willpower ran out and the question escaped: "Are you guys a polycule?"
This led the other three girls to pause what they were doing, step apart, and stare at her momentarily.
However, the awkwardness was cut short when the Taiwanese girl asked "Are we?"
"...I do have two hands."
"I go both ways."
"I have literally never pictured myself with anyone as a constant in my life but you two."
"Girls can be hot..."
"You know, in hindsight, the way I acted towards you guys back then was a little..."
"I might have referred to you both as 'my loves' when writing about you in my journal."
There was another awkward pause before the Thai girl spoke up: "We'll get back to you on that."
"Well, now that that's out of the way," Magik began, "why doesn't everyone introduce themselves?"
Everyone took a seat and Luz awkwardly introduced herself. "I'm um, Luz. Luz Noceda. From Gravesfield, Connecticut... Actually, it's Noceda-Clawthorne but the paperwork on this side hasn't gone through yet."
"Anne Boonchoy, from LA," said the Thai girl. Why did that sound familiar?
"Sasha Waybright," the blonde, "Also from LA."
"Marcy Wu," the last girl said. "...Used to be from LA. Now I'm in Massachusetts... Not handling it as well as I could but, well, what's there to do about it?"
"I'm sorry to hear that," Luz replied.
"So," Magik began, "I started this group to help girls who had experiences similar to mine when I was around your age. Now, so far the four of you are the only girls I've found," she continued, "but even if helping you three stay in touch," she gestured to the other three, "and giving you more people to talk to," she gestured to Luz, "is all we accomplish then this is still a win. Now, to get something out of the way: I am not doing this because I think you girls are like me. Quite the opposite, I am doing this because I want to make sure you don't end up like me."
"...What do you mean by that, Ms. Rasputina?" Luz asked.
"So, everyone knows me as the cool, gothy, bisexual icon who was trapped in the Limbo Dimension but took it over and emerged wielding powerful magic," Magik began. "But the truth is... Being in Limbo, for years from my perspective, messed me up badly. I was a girl about your age in one second, then I got lost and spent years being tormented by Belesco with my only support being the corpse of another version of my brother that I could talk to and sometimes another world's version of some of his friends. I spent years studying magic both light and dark in secret, doing anything to obtain any scrap of power until I was strong enough to defeat Belasco, but you see," she finished, "the young woman who emerged from Limbo, a blink of an eye later to my friends and family, wasn't the same as the young girl who was lost. I was the 'evil X-woman' for a long time because by the time I got out all I cared about was seeking power for its own sake while using sex and violence to cope with my pain. I even tried to murder my brother a couple of times just becuase he got in my way... But then I hit rock bottom and finally got help, and a few years later I'm somehow now a role model. None of you are as bad off as I was, and I want to make sure you stay that way," Magik finished.
A lot of that was... Not widely known to the public. Still, Luz couldn't help but find herself liking Magik more after that admission. If... If she could be that bad off but then get better then... That was something worth bragging about, wasn't it?
"...Thank you," Marcy replied. "I'm still in therapy nearly two years later, and while my circumstances aren't the same as yours I appreciate what you're doing. Even just being with Anne and Sashy more often is already a big help."
"Oh, jeez, how bad was it that you still need therapy?" Luz asked. "...Was that insensitive?"
"It's fine," Marcy said. "The truth is I was having fun up until I got stabbed in the back."
"What happened?" Luz asked.
"I got stabbed in the back," Marcy repeated. "By someone I trusted. With what was basically a giant lightsaber that was at least twelve feet long and as thick around as a large grapefruit. It didn't hurt, exactly," Marcy continued, "cause, you know, it took out part of my spine and fried a bunch of nerve endings but... My orignal heart, sternum, and parts of my lungs just don't exist anymore. I was clinically dead for... At least until they got me into a rejuvenation tank but... Okay real talk we don't know exactly what's going on in here," she said with a tap to her chest. "I was hospitalized for a while once everything was all said and done but... We know I have machine interfaces embedded into my nervous system in my limbs and that several bones and organs inside here have been replaced by duplicates made of a mixture of organic and synthetic materials that don't quite correspond to how they're supposed to be. Also, my blood is green now. That's a pollutant that should be filtered out of my system... Eventually."
"...Wow," Luz said. "I hope whoever did that to you got what was coming to them."
Marcy looked sad at that. "Andrias was... He hurt me, bad. And he betrayed me, but... He was still my friend, and he was as much a product of his circumstances, generational trauma, and the chain of harm, as he was of his own choices... He did the right thing in the end and even though he can never really make up for what he's done the last time I saw him he was trying. I don't know if he's still alive, his cybernetics were damaged pretty badly—" Anne briefly looked guilty. "But if he is I wish him well and if he isn't I hope he's found peace."
Luz thought over what the other girl had said and it made sense. "Yeah, if that's where he came from then... Never mind, I wish him well too." Marcy smiled at that.
"Anyway," Anne interrupted, "we should probably give you the full story: It started on my thirteenth birthday when I stole a fancy-looking music box from a thrift shop."
"...Why?" Luz asked. It wasn't like she had much of a moral qualm with theft after living with Eda for so long but from Anne's tone, it sounds like she didn't have a good reason.
"Peer pressure," Marcy and Sasha answered simultaneously.
"I've been friends with these two since Kindergarten and they've been friends even longer," Sasha said while gesturing to the girls on her left. "But the truth is... Well, we weren't always good for each other."
"I was freaking out becuase my father waited until the last possible moment to tell me that we were moving across the country far away from the only two friends I've ever had," Marcy added, "saw the music box and decided 'well obviously that's a McGuffin' and well, I didn't know if it would work but I just got a feeling like 'that's totally the plot token from a portal fantasy story' and so I text Sasha and say I found the perfect birthday gift for Anne and..."
"And it turns out she was right," Anne said. "The box took us to the world it'd originally come from but we got separated from each other. And um, to be clear, while we had our problems and finding out that Marcy basically got us stranded on purpose hurt but we're all cool now," she then made a show of putting an arm around each of her friends. "Anyway, we landed on a small continent called Amphibia, which is—"
"Wait, you're the girls from the Frogvasion!" Luz said as it clicked. "And um, Anne, you left a testimonial on the Avengers website for Doctor Strange... I thought your name sounded familiar."
"Yeah, that's us," Anne confirmed. "So yeah, towards the end of our adventure, I straight up died killing the bad guy... And then the next thing I know I'm talking to a cosmic entity in the form of my pet cat who said they made an exact copy of me from right before I died, lore dumped on me and then asked if I wanted to take their place as a godlike protector of the Cosmos and then said they'd ask again when I died again when I turned them down becuase, well, I'm just a kid and I've made plenty of mistakes... Anyway, the idea that I might not be the real Anne gave me an existential crisis but Doctor Strange confirmed that I was still me," she finished. "Also he doesn't like the Guardian... Something about slacking off and being negligent in duties and not even bothering to find a replacement properly, which, you know... Fair. Also, I know exactly how old I'll be when I die!"
"...That last bit was a little too cheerful," Luz noted.
"...Yeah, I'm kind of hoping I go senile in my late eighties," Anne admitted. "Just you know, forget that I know the old expiration date. Anyway, we're getting ahead of ourselves. In Amphibia, we got separated and I ended up in a farming community in Frog Valey and was taken in by the Plantars who I will always be proud to call my family."
"I landed near Toad Tower, a Toad Army outpost that ruled over Frog Valley," Sasha said.
"I woke up in Newtopia where I fell down a flight of stairs," Marcy recited. "I broke my leg but luckily the newts had free public health care."
"Was that supposed to rhyme?" Luz asked.
"I might have written a song," Marcy admitted. "Ooh, gotta change the ending though, um, the original last line doesn't work anymore." She then laughed nervously.
"We'll be here all day if we talk about everything but, I experienced immense character growth and confronted my flaws as a person while occasionally getting eaten alive by giant monstrous predators," Anne said.
"I started as a prisoner of the Toads before basically becoming their princess after helping with a monster attack," Sasha added... "And um, really doubled down on my more toxic traits and ended up the worst possible version of myself for a while..." Anne patted her on the back. "Anne and I got into a fight when we reunited and then I was an outlaw for a while before hooking back up with her and Marcy only to betray them and overthrow the King of Amphibia... Which actually turned out to accidentally be a good thing."
"I treated the whole thing like a Creatures and Caverns campaign, roleplayed as an Artificer Rouge, learned alchemy, had a bunch of fun adventures, hooked back up with Anne and Sasha, learned curses, and then got tricked and betrayed by Andrias which lead to the stabbing," Marcy said sadly.
"Turns out I had cool Anime powers from the box," Anne added.
"Technically we all did but most of hers and all of ours was still in the box," Sasha said, "or, we put it back in the box so it would work again..."
"Turns out the ancient newts used the power of the Box to conquer, enslave, or destroy other worlds both to get resources and to cope with the Ancient Newtopian Monarchs' crippling fears of death and irrelevance," Marcy added.
"The Plantars and I ended up back on Earth," Anne said.
"I retreated back to Wartwood and founded the rebellion after hitting absolute rock bottom and vowing to be the kind of person who deserves Anne," Sasha said. "...Which I am only now realizing is a romantically charged phrasing."
"And I spent weeks in a rejuvenation tank and then got possessed by a malevolent AI modeled on the uploaded consciousnesses of the aforementioned Monarchs."
"Eventually the Plantars and I made some friends back in LA who helped us get back to Amhibia, the Frogvasion happened, and now you're all caught up," Anne finished.
"So, Luz," Marcy said, "what's your story?"
"Before I answer that," Luz began, "is Creatures & Caverns a Tabletop RPG? Is it like Dungeons, Dungeons, and More Dungeons? because I tried to get into that once but some of the rules made me go crosseyed."
"Kinda," Marcy said. "DD&D is one of the old school RPGs, been around forever and it's had... Five or six editions so far I think. When they switched to their third edition they started publishing under an Open Game License which means that anyone can take the base chassis of the game and use it to make their own stuff and when they switched to their fourth edition it was just too different from what came before it for a lot of people's taste so a Third Party company took the DD&D chassis and made their own polished version of the Third Edition, with some serial numbers filed off and an original default setting. I like it because it's got everything people liked in the third edition of DD&D but C&C streamlines a bunch of the rules, does a better job of handling the power curve between martials and casters, and has more inbuilt customization options for each class that aren't just fluff, you know?"
"Okay, that makes sense," Luz said. "So, anyway... My story... Um, it's kind of a lot..."
"We have plenty of time," Magik said.
"And parts of it make me look bad," Luz admitted.
"Trust me we've done worse," Sasha said confidently.
"Does this look like a face that would judge you?" Anne asked while going wide-eyed, puffing out her cheeks, and poking herself in the face from parallel angles with both hands.
"Okay," Luz agreed. She took a deep breath and then she started. "So, it all begins no long after my fourteenth birthday, when I devoted myself to giving a spectacular book report..."
And so Luz recited everything of importance to her story from the disastrous book report to her chasing after Owlbert and meeting Eda to her first meetings with her friends. When she got to Grom and how she started dating Amity, she paused to confirm she was Bi becuase why not which earned her a 'Bi Five' from Sasha, and then she moved on to fighting Belos for the first time, what she knew now was her first guilt induced depressive episode when she felt like a burden on Eda after all was said and done leading to joining the selkidomus hunt to try and make up for cash being tight while they were lying low, her return to the human realm to face the music with her mother only for that to go just so much better than she could have hoped up until she was kidnapped but at least she got a new sister rout of the ordeal, the portal key getting broken and then stolen, the musical duel with Mephisto, carving Stringbean who she summoned as a staff to show off before letting her fly around and be fawned over by the other girls, and then things started going downhill as she got to more and more mistakes... She hadn't intended to tell them about Philip and the time pools but they'd been so encouraging and commenting when she'd said something they could relate to their own experiences.
"After that is when... As I said, my phone still worked for calling back home as long as I didn't get more than a couple miles from the portal door, and while I was off time traveling with Aunt Lilith is when my Mom called and talked to Eda about... She was worried about how long I might be stranded and wanted things to be as secure and stable for me as possible, and... When I came home injured Eda realized that what Mom was asking of her was what she wanted to so... She adopted me. Mom's still my Mom even in the Boiling Isles but over there Eda's my Mom too. I'm Luz Noceda-Clawthorne, the human witch, warrior of peace, lover of nature, Strongest Witch on the Boiling Isles, and daughter and apprentice of my predecessor in that title!" she declared, once more summoning her staff to hand as she stood to make that declaration.
"...I miss Yunan," Marcy said suddenly.
"After that, it was mostly just normal stuff until Hunter and I um, ended up inside the Emperor's Mindscape... Turns out he was Philip, and I helped him get what he needed to attempt a total genocide of the Boiling Isles," Luz finished. "And I know, intellectually, that I'm not responsible for his actions but... I can't help but be terrified of how my friends will react. Especially since they're all stuck here with me now, we don't know if their families are alive, or if there's any way of getting back and—" Luz cut herself off. "Sorry, that's um... That's the depression talking. I was diagnosed yesterday. Got some things to do to help manage it and I'm gonna be getting more therapy but... Well, Belos is dead as far as I know and that's basically the gist of it."
Marcy had been taking notes the whole time, but Sasha looked contemplative. "So my take away from this is that your friends must really suck."
Luz immediately shifted into Symbiote mode. "You take that back right now."
"Sorry, I call it like I see it," Sasha defended.
"Sash," Anne chastized. "Not cool."
"No, but seriously, she's told us all the things they've done to her that she's forgiven," Asaha replied. "If she's honestly afraid that they'll hate her for something as little as getting tricked by a bad guy who she didn't even know was the bad guy at the time then they clearly don't deserve her."
"Take it back!" Luz insisted again.
"No," Sasha said, standing to hold her ground. "They must be horrible people if you honestly think they'd hold it against you."
"They are all wonderful people who I am lucky to call my friends and there's no Titan taken way they'd hold it against me!" Luz shouted. Everything went silent for a moment as she realized both what she'd just said and that, despite everything, in that moment she'd believed it. "Oh, you're good."
Sasha smiled. "Yeah, I've always been the manipulative one," she confirmed. "I saw a chance to use it for good and I took it."
"You should be a therapist," Luz continued.
"I've been thinking about it actually," Sasha admitted. "Been taking psych classes and everything. I think it'd be nice to help kids who made bad decisions get unstuck from toxic mindsets. Anyway, sorry if that was too harsh."
"No, we're good," Luz said. "I uh... I think I'm ready to tell them the truth now. Thank you."
"I think after that you could all use a short break," Magik said. "I've got a coffee maker on the table there, one of the fancy ones with the pods for individual servings."
"Ooh, that reminds me," Anne said as she rummaged through her backpack and pulled out a Tupperware container that probably shouldn't have fit in it. "I brought cookies!"
Marcy went wide-eyed and gleefully savored the one Anne handed her. "Oh, how I've missed Anne's homemade cookies. And the flavor, I haven't had anything like this since I moved!"
"Want one, Luz?" Anne offered.
"Is there any dairy in those?" Luz asked. "I'm severely lactose intolerant."
"In these, no," Anne said.
"Then yes, I would love to try one."
Anne handed Luze a cookie and just as Luz was about to take a bite something seemed to occur to Sasha. "Wait, Anne, are those....?" She looked at the container of cookies and turned to Luz. "Luz don't!"
But, it was too late. She'd taken the first bite and was savoring the unique crunchiness as Sasha gave her warning.
"Oh, yeah... I forgot um... There are bugs in there. Sorry," Anne said with a sheepish grin. "Marcy and I both got a taste for them in Amphibia and sometimes I forget..."
Luz took another bite out of the cookie. "Girl, please, I've eaten eyeballs." And organs, blood, bugs, and unidentified eldritch glop. "And even if I hadn't, bugs or not this is a pretty danged good cookie. Can I get the recipe?"
Anne said she'd write it down for Luz, and with a show of reluctance that wasn't 100% genuine, Sasha took a cookie as well and nibbled on it.
After cookies and coffee, the conversation resumed.
"So, Luz, you've got symbiote powers," Marcy noted. "You have a symbiote name?"
"Calamity," Luz replied.
This earned a pause before Anne said. "Well, I guess we don't have a monopoly on that name."
"Huh?"
"The music box," Anne explained. "Did we never say its name? It's called the Calamity Box. The gems that power it were called the Calamity gems, and we're the Calamity Girls becuase we had the power of the gems for a bit."
"Oh, cool, and... Wait," Luz said as something clicked in her head. A conversation she had months ago. She pulled out her phone and started flipping through her pictures.
"What are you doing?" Anne asked.
"When Eda was captured," Luz said, "Hooty searched the house for useful things and mentioned that 'the Calamity Box' in the basement didn't work so we couldn't use it to save Eda. When I asked him what that was, he said it was a magitech box from a frog dimension. I just sort of shrugged it off as Hooty being Hooty but... Since then I've learned that he's actually an ancient demon who knows a lot even if he's not... The sharpest bulb in the crayon box." She'd taken a picture of the box he'd been referring to once, on a whim. "Is this the box?" she said when she finally found the picture and showed it to the others.
"...It, looks like it but... How?" Marcy said.
"Titan's blood," Luz said. "It makes temporary portals between the Demon Realm and the human realm and stuff from the human realm ends up on the Boiling Isles," she explained. "...Maybe it's not just the human realm that these portals connect to? It's been how long since you saw the box? I never did ask Eda when or where she got it."
"It's been over two years," Sasha said. "And it's not like the box has any value without the gems, so... Not like anyone would be keeping that much of an eye on it... it could have gone missing."
"Or it could be a copy," Marcy said. "It's unlikely that in thousands of years, the Newts never tried to make a backup in case the orignal got damaged... And multiverse theory can be a jerk. It could be a box from an entirely different Amphibia."
"You know what this means though, right?" Anne said.
"If Luz and her friends find a way back to the dimension where they left their loved ones..." Marcy said.
"Then she might be able to help us make a way back to the one where we left ours," Sasha finished.
"If that's okay with you?" Anne said suddenly. "I don't want to assume."
"You act like I'd say no," Luz said. Obviously, she'd need to talk to Eda and make sure it hadn't been seized by the Emperor's Coven but all in all, this was just more motivation to get a working portal open.
Chapter 71
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
With all his friends occupied, Gus explored the school's history department and asked the people there questions about the Human Realm.
...Unfortunately, human history and culture are vast and complex, and in the end, the only useful information he got was a recommendation to check out the library and confirmation that Luz had lied to him about the true purpose of dental braces.
Undeterred, Gus made his way to the library, pausing only to give a friendly wave as he saw Willow sitting at a table with a few books, but as she was talking to a girl with antlers he didn't approach her. The history was easy enough to find but he didn't know where to start.
"Huh," came a voice from a few aisles away. "World War II was a bummer."
His curiosity peaked, Gus snuck away in the direction of the voice and saw a girl about his age standing in the aisle with her nose in a book. She was fair-skinned, had quite a lot of wild, light reddish-brown hair, and most strangely was dressed in a mostly green outfit that resembled a combination of an acrobat's leotard and a pair of footy jammies.
She noticed him and immediately dropped the book as she vanished from sight entirely. This got Gus's brain working. She was too solid and physically well-defined to be a ghost and the displacement of air would have affected how the book fell if she'd teleported or been summoned... No, clearly she'd hidden herself somehow, and Gus smelled an illusion.
He took the magic amplifier he'd pilfered from Adrian from his ear and... Given what he saw the last time he used it he hesitated for a moment, before using it to help focus his magic into an illusion-piercing spell and immediately saw the girl floating in the air in a crouching position as if waiting for him to leave. He made eye contact and said, "I can see you."
"No you can't," she replied. Then, what just happened seemed to occur to her. "Crap."
"Who are you?" Gus asked.
The girl blinked. "Are you not with the school?"
"Oh, no, some friends and I are just visiting," Gus replied.
"...Okay, I'll answer your questions but you've gotta be cool about this," the girl said as she landed. "I'm not supposed to be here."
"Why not?" Gus asked. "Are you... Not allowed in the library?"
"I'm not a student," the girl said. "And I was banned from the campus after the headmaster tripped and I conjured an illusion of a troop of dancing oompa loompas to mock him for falling."
"I don't know what those are," Gus replied. "So... Why are you here then?"
"Becuase this is the best library I've found so far and thus my best chance for getting caught up on some stuff I'm missing," the girl replied. "There's just... so much about the world I don't know and... You know what, let's find somewhere better to talk."
The girl then led Gus out of the library, still hidden so that only he could see her, and then out of the school entirely. "I um, don't think I should l be leaving the campus."
"What, are you scared?" she asked as she began to float away. Gus knew she was playing him, but... He summoned Emmeline as a staff and flew after her anyway.
The girl didn't fly all that far, just to what seemed to be a large public park. She landed near some trees. "Good, you followed. So, mortal, what's your name?"
"Agustus Porter," Gus replied. "My friends call me Gus. What's your name? And why did you call me mortal?"
"I'm Sprite," she replied. "And um," the girl giggled. "How old do you think I am?"
"I don't know, about twelve? Same as me."
Sprite laughed again. "No. I'm way older than that." She floated up and spread out her arms as dramatic lighting in a myriad of colors formed around her. "Believe it or not, Agustus, but I am well over a million years old. I am Sprite of the Eternals!"
"...So have you just been in the middle of puberty for thousands of years, or...?" Gus asked, thinking of how rough the first leg of his witch puberty had been.
"Oh, no," she said with a suddenly green expression as she fell from the sky and landed on her butt. "No, Celestials no, it doesn't work like that, um... I'd have gone insane a whole lot sooner if... I've said too much."
"You're insane?" Gus asked.
"I... Was insane," Sprite corrected. "Um... It's a long story and it doesn't really matter and..."
"I've been told I'm a great listener," Gus replied while wiggling his ears for emphasis.
"...So, with rare exceptions, Eternals aren't born," Sprite said. She waved her arms and conjured an illusion around them, transporting them to outer space with a breathtaking look at a blue and green planet below them. "Longer ago than most mortals can comprehend, the Celestial Host approached this planet."
Suddenly they zoomed down to the surface of the planet. Moments later, absolutely massive beings... Not as big as the Titan, but still huge. Bipeds dressed in fancy-looking armor in a multitude of colors began to come down from the sky and land feet first on the surface with a force that Gus could somehow feel in his bones despite knowing that this was just an illusion.
As the massive figures moved about, doing... He didn't even know, Sprite spoke again. "The Celestials were creations of the First Firmament, the embodiment of the first Cosmos, before rebelling against him As Each universe dies, the Celestials help to create the planets and stars of its successor and answer to The Fulcrum, who is an aspect of The One Above All. Between the creations of a new Cosmos, the Celestials travel time and space, across realities, to seed planets with the building blocks needed for life to form and periodically come to test and experiment on the life forms of the planets. This is for several reasons, sometimes to make more Celestials, sometimes to create a counter for a threat, to balance acts of destruction committed by the Hoard, the counterparts of the Celestials who embody destruction, etcetera. Regardless of the goal," Sprite continued, "the methodology remains the same. Taking the native lifeforms of the planet, they uplift them into three groups."
An image of three... They looked like uglier and harrier humans dressed in loin clothes. Three such bipeds were lifted up and altered by crackling energy filled with large dark spots generated from the eyes of one of the Celestials.
One had become a purple-skinned, hairless biped with long, pointy ears and tusks. "The Deviants, who embody chaos."
One had become fit and beautiful-looking looking, their clothes replaced with an outfit similar to Sprite's. "Eternals, like me, embody order."
The final figure... Seemingly hadn't changed at all. "Latents, who embody potential. They may not look like much, but they've all got power inside them waiting for the process of evolution and/or occasionally bumping uglies with one of the other two to awaken. Humans, mutants, Atlanteans? Basically, everyone from Earth who isn't an Eternal or 100% pure Deviant is a descendant of at least one latent. Spider-people and Hulks and especially mutants all have their powers because natural evolution and interbreeding with deviants awoke and shaped that potential... Would have been nice if the Celestials had told us that that was what they were going for... Eternals like me? There's only a thousand of us... except for the two who were born but we'll be here all day if I have to explain their deal." Sprite rolled her eyes. "We're called Eternals because... We're eternal. We don't die. Even if you kill us, our bodies can be fixed. Worst case scenario our souls just get plopped into a new one. We have families, but those are just roles we're assigned, alongside our Celestial given purposes. Me? The Celestials designed me to be a puckish trickster, a child who never grows up, who lives for pranks and stories and that's all I'll ever be... I can be a boy or a girl, a playful prankster or a cruel jester, but I can never be a man or a woman or anything but what I was made to be."
"...So you've been twelve for a million years?" Gus asked as everything came together. "...Are you even really a child?"
"Physically I'm the same age as all the other Eternals," Sprite said. "Just smaller and cuter looking. Up here?" She pointed to her head. "I have no goddamned idea how this works. The point is, I'm not just a child, and getting treated like one is hard. Even the other Eternals sometimes forget and... I don't know what set me off but at some point, I snapped a while back and did something really bad. I asked about it but everyone's really uncomfortable about it. Especially Sersi. Anyway, whatever happened was bad enough that not only did the others kill me, but they blanked out the better part of the last couple centuries of my memory when I got brought back," she tapped her forehead for emphasis as Gus shuddered at the thought of someone losing so much of their life experiences. "And then I spent a few years in seclusion while they made sure that the mind wipe fixed whatever made me go crazy. I only got let out a little bit ago and I really need to catch up... The other day I found out that someone wrote a book based on me," Sprite said to change the subject. "Apparently at the time, I was flattered but... I really don't want to know what I was doing back then to make this James Barrie guy think I'd... Never mind," Sprite concluded.
"...I'm sorry," Gus said. What else could you say to that?
"It's not all bad," Sprite said with a shrug. "It's been a few thousand years since I've been a girl, even as far back as my clear memories end I was forgetting how much I liked having a body like this. And I get to watch all my favorite movies for the first time all over again... And learn that movies are a thing that exists. I actually really like one movie I saw but I think it's a sequel or spin-off to something, have you ever heard of The Good Witch Azura: Field of Deadly Fates?"
Gus placed an arm around Sprite's shoulders. "Sprite, I know a couple of girls who would love to talk to you about Azura for hours. Literal hours," he said deadpan as his eye involuntarily twitched and his mind turned to a conversation he'd been forced to participate in. Never again. "And I am also very interested in learning the history and culture of the human realm for personal reasons, so as a fellow scholar I'm gonna help you out and try to cover for you back at the library."
Sprite dropped her massive illusion, one that had given Gus some ideas, and then turned to leave... Only for the scenery to change around them again, casting the park and the city around in a ruinous and nightmarish light as a massive figure loomed above them. Green and gold armor and an opaque glass dome filled with some kind of smoke.
"People of New York!" Bellowed a deep and bombastic voice. "I, Mysterio, Master of Illusions! Have! Returned! No more petty robberies! No more playing second fiddle as part of the Sinister Six! You will all bow down before me and despair!"
"...Illusions are supposed to be fun," Sprite mumbled with bitter venom in her voice.
Gus's eyes narrowed. "Yeah."
His eyes met Sprite's and they shared an understanding and flew off together.
Ten minutes later, they were on the opposite side of the city and this Mysterio person was on his knees, sans helmet, crying and begging that Spider-Man guy who'd helped them on the Day of Unity to please get him away from Gus and Sprite.
"They're monsters," he said between sobs. "Utter monsters!"
"...I was expecting that to be a bigger deal than it was," Sprite said.
"Those weren't even real illusions," Gus complained. "It was just projected light and stage tricks. The beacon over the city was the best thing he did and I did something like that by accident once."
"Kinda disappointed," Sprite said.
"Agreed," Gus concluded.
Spider-Man handed the crying criminal off to the... Please-men? The human equivalent of coven guards who, hopefully, weren't working for an evil ruler... Anyway, the criminal was handed off and Spider-Man approached them. "Gus, right."
"Yes sir," Gus answered.
"Long way from the Institute, isn't it?" the costumed man asked.
"Yes sir," Gus replied again.
"...Does anyone know you're out here?" Spider-Man asked.
"No, sir," Gus said, a feeling in his stomach approaching, not unlike how he felt when he knew he was about to get in trouble with his Dad.
"Hey now, don't go and pick on him," Sprite said. "This is all me. Typical sprite, Eternal Trickster, getting innocent bystanders mixed up when I'm off doing a goof. I'll take him back to the mutant school and we'll all be done with this, okay?" She finished clearly trying to take sole responsibility.
"...I should probably be giving you a lecture right now, but... You did save me quite a bit of trouble so... Just this once, I'll—" They were then interrupted by a song about something called Beer beginning to play. Spider-Man withdrew a phone like Luz's from his utility belt and answered, "Logan, I'm kind of in the middle of something..."
While Spider-Man spoke, Sprite pulled on Gus's arm. "I think we're off the hook," she whispered.
They quickly walked away and took off flying just as Spider-Man shouted "She did what!?"
Landing back at the front door of the Institute, Sprite slapped Gus on the back. "Okay, completely failed to learn anything substantial, but I had a lot of fun," she said. "And, um... I think talking to you... Helped me, Mister Great Listener. So, Gus... If I can call you Gus."
"You can."
"I'll see you around."
Sprite then faded from sight and Gus returned to the school.
Notes:
Gus gets his day in the limelight... Now, unfortunately, I do not have the writing chops needed to convey just how much of a visual spectacular a Gus vs Beck battle would be in text, but... I think Gus and Sprite offscreening him sells the point I was going for better, and Gus making a friend by being good at illusions and listening being the brunt of the chapter feels better for his character than a fight does, you know?
Chapter 72
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
So after a few more conversations that included such topics as bio-chemical issues—Amphibian food was all more or less human-safe, unlike demon food, but Anne had shared an anecdote about how she and her surrogate grandfather had gotten high as heck off of each other's preferred stimulants—offers for private Tai Chi and/or Muay Thai lessons if she ever found herself in LA, Marcy's Adress(Luz could probably fly there on Stringbean pretty casually) and an offer to talk to someone named 'Terri' about portals, the first meeting of the support group came to a close and Magik took everyone home.
Er, in Luz's case, back to the Institute.
After thanking Magik again, Luz was cut loose and quickly found her friends, and mother, sitting in a common area they'd agreed to meet back up in before splitting for the afternoon.
"And that's what a Grimwalker is," she heard Hunter finish.
"Oh, wow, you told them?" She asked.
"I wasn't going to," Hunter said, "but then... At the Clone Anon meeting... Everyone was supportive... April's uncles were there and between them, they understood everything I was going through and... A girl named Namorita said that being honest was the best policy, so... Yeah."
"I um, already knew," Gus said. "From trying to trap Belos is his worst memories. I got an eyeful."
"We're talking about that later," Hunter said. "I... I still need to fill some gaps, so can you help with that?"
"Anything for a friend," Gus said.
"But, yeah. That's basically it. I'm a... Clone of the brother Belos murdered, I'm mostly made of wood, and I have no idea what I'm doing with that information," Hunter finished. "But... I'm actually feeling good about the future, so..." Hunter shrugged. "I think I'm in a good place."
"Vee, was the meeting good for you, too?" Luz asked.
"Yeah," Vee replied. "I really got to connect with some people who understand what it's like to be born in a lab, kept prisoner, and treated like a thing to study. Also," Vee continued, "they had pancakes! Well, wheat cakes. I'm not sure what the difference is but I got the recipe. April's uncle made them from his Aunt's recipe."
"Ah, cool," Luz said. "How was everyone else's afternoon?" She asked.
"I've learned so much in just a few hours," Willow said. "Did you know that human orchids aren't carnivorous?"
"I made a grown man cry!" Gus said a little too cheerfully.
"I think I got everything out that I needed to," Amity finished.
"How was your, group meeting, Mija?" her Mom asked.
"Great!" Luz declared. "It was small, just me and the three girls from the Frogvasion so we got to know each other decently well," she explained. "They're nice. One of them brought cookies and gave me the recipe," she said, "but I'm not sure where I'm supposed to find cicadas."
"Oh, my grandma used to make cicada cookies," Willow noted. Luz's mother seemed distinctly uncomfortable.
"And um, like I said, they were nice and... I ended up sharing more with them than I planned on they were so nice," Luz said, "and one of them... Really helped me work up the nerve to... There's something I need to tell you guys." Luz thought about it. "Actually two things," she said. She'd start small. "The first is... Uh, yesterday when I was... I already told Amity and Willow about this, and my Mom already knows but... Professor X thinks I have something called depression which is... Basically, something went wrong in my head that's making me feel sad more than I should be, and part of me feels like I deserve to be sad even though I know I don't really and..." Everyone female in her immediate social group, her girlfriend, her best friend, her mother, and her sister all got up and hugged her. "We're gonna work on it, Mom talked with Professor X about getting me more therapy and he gave me some things I can do to try and manage in the meantime but I'm not gonna get better until I've dealt with the thing that's making me feel this way which is... We have a plan, but there are going to be days that are bad for me and where I might need a little extra support, so... Just... I'm still gonna try to be there for anyone who needs me but... Just letting you know."
"Is there anything we can do to help?" Hunter asked.
Luz wasn't sure how to answer that question but then her mother spoke up. "The only person who can fix what's wrong with Luz is Luz, and only professional psychologists or psychiatrists are qualified to help her do it," she said. "The best thing any of us can do to help her is to be there for her when she needs us."
"But, what is wrong with her?" Gus asked. "What's making her feel this way?"
"Normally, when people talk about depression, they're talking about something called clinical depression which is when there's something medically wrong that needs treating," Luz said... She wasn't sure if that was 100% right but it was right enough. "But there's nothing like that wrong with me... The Professor thinks it's trauma. I went through a lot in a very short period of time and something broke and... I think I know what it is... The other thing... Hunter already knows this but the..." Luz swallowed. "Could I have a little space?"
The hug ended and she was allowed some breathing room. "So, we found out about the draining spell and that Belos was Philip when Hunter and I got trapped in his mind, but... When Lilith and I went back in time to try and meet Philip in person, before I knew what kind of monster he was, before I knew he was Belos I... Helped him. I taught him the Light Glyph and helped him find the mirror that was used to trap the Collector. The Collector, you know, the little star cherub who splattered him... He's the one who taught Belos the draining spell, so... I've been..." Luz had to blink, her eyes were wet and her vision was starting to blur. "I've been blaming myself for what happened, everything he's done, the people he's hurt ever since and... I know I'm not responsible for his actions, I know it's not really my fault, I know I was tricked but..." Luz sniffed and swallowed. "I would... Really appreciate it if you could find it in your heart to forgive me."
Her friends, the ones who didn't know, all looked at each other, expressions on their faces that Luz couldn't quite read before Willow spoke. "I'm sorry, but we can't do that."
"What?" Luz asked as her blood froze. "I... I—"
"Sorry," Willow said as she interrupted with raised hands. "I said that bad. What I mean is... You can't forgive someone if there's nothing to forgive. There were lots of things that he needed to do what he did and hundreds of thousands of people he tricked into helping him."
"Remember how we shilled the coven system? back at the Covention?" Gus said. "I don't think you helped him any more than we did."
"And even if you were responsible for everything he did," Vee said, "then... I wouldn't exist without you. I might have suffered in the conformatorium but I'm happy to be alive and be here and if you're responsible for that then muchas gracias mi querida hermana mayor."
"De nada, hermanita."
"In his mindscape, when Belos was saying he couldn't have done it without you... He didn't mean it," Hunter said. "There were probably dozens of demons he could have gotten him to help him if you didn't. He was just trying to throw you off. He tried to make you feel bad so he could manipulate you more easily. So if you need more motivation to get better, just remember that he wins if you don't."
"...Yeah! The heck with him," hopefully literally. "He don't get to make me feel bad and as soon as we get the portal working again I'm gonna make rude hand gestures at the spot where he died."
"I'll allow that just this once," her mother said.
"If anyone's responsible for what happened," Amity said. "Other than Belos himself, it'd be the Collector for teaching him the spell in the first place."
"No, that's not right," Luz denied. "The Collector's just a kid, he doesn't know better and he's been alone and trapped for millennia all over something that wasn't his fault. Belos promised to let him out and obviously, he'd be desperate, so.... He's a victim too. At least, that's what the Titan told me..." Could she trust the Titan? He was King's dad, right? He wouldn't...
"Anyway," Gus interrupted, if you absolutely need to be forgiven for something then I forgive you for lying to me about what dental braces are for," he joked.
This destroyed all the tension and caused Luz to explode in a peal of much-needed laughter, that everyone joined in on.
"Thank you, I needed that," Luz said, She felt a massive weight lift off of her shoulders. "I don't have the words to say just how much you've already helped me... I... Los quiero a todos."
"We really need to learn Spanish," Gus observed.
"Yeah," Willow agreed.
"She said she loves us all," Amity translated.
Vee's phone then went off. "It's Masha. They just got Birfrosted into town, whatever that means. They're staying at their sister's place until the all-clear on Carnage comes through in Gravesfield... But we can't come over because Sveta and Sophie's place is a mess and they're too busy between college classes and getting ready for the JGI danceathon tomorrow to be hosts."
"The whatathon?" Luz asked as a certain detail caught her attention.
"I saw a poster for that," her Mom said. "The Institute sponsors a charity event where couples enter and dance. The school's financial backers, The Xavier estate, Rand Co, Stark International, each pledge a certain amount of money to a charity per couple and the more songs a couple makes it through the more money gets donated in that couple's name. No entry fee, no dress code, you just sign up and show up at the rented pavilion. This year they're raising money for cancer research."
"...Luz, are you pondering what I'm pondering?" Amity asked.
"That depends, are you thinking that you really wanna check if we can sign up for an opportunity to have fun doing something we're really good at and do something good while doing it?" Luz asked with a smile.
"Yes, yes I am," Amity said.
"I think they were still taking sign-ups," her Mom confirmed.
Notes:
Kaine made the wheat cakes for the Clone Anon meeting BTW.
Chapter Text
They were, in fact, still taking sign-ups. So Luz and Amity signed up. Enough students and staff were either participating or observing that the school, as part of sponsoring the event, was providing transport which was convenient.
With very little to do as afternoon became evening, Luz and Amity briefly practiced their dancing in the room they shared with Willow before turning in for the night. The next morning was mostly spent in anticipation of the danceathon, but even so, Amity couldn't help but notice that... Luz wasn't quite back to her old self, but she was much closer than she had been... She knew that Luz had been hurting but to think there was that big of a weight on her shoulders...
Come late afternoon, all of the participants and observers were loaded onto... Buses? They were like transport worms but made of metal and not alive. They were pretty fancy from what Luz and Camila had said, but they arrived and began filing out not long after.
The event was located at what appeared to be a temporary pavilion set up in the middle of a large park, with bleachers erected around it for the observers and strange devices stationed at key locations.
"Luz, what are those?" She asked while gesturing to one.
"Those are cameras," Luz answered. "This is maybe televised? But, over there," Luz pointed to a table. "That's the check-in table. We can probably ask there. We're gonna go check in, guys," she said as she turned back to the others, and then, hand in hand, they went to go wait in line.
While there, Amity made note of some of the other couples in line. Most of them just looked like ordinary humans but she found her attention drawn to a young woman with orangish hair and a long, fluffy tail of the same color standing next to a dark-skinned seemingly human woman and a girl whose bald scalp and underlying cranium were clear, exposing her brain, standing next to a girl with blue dye at the tips of her brown hair.
Eventually, they made it to the front of the line where they found April of all people working the desk.
"Hey April," Luz greeted. "What're you doing?"
"I got voluntold to help with the event, so I'm on check-in duty," she replied. "It's my punishment for, you know..."
"...You want me to tell everyone we're cool?" Luz asked.
"Nah," April said with a smile as she flipped through some papers. "This is just a slap on the wrist punishment but... If I'm being punished at all it means they're done treating me like I'm made of glass."
"Well, if you're satisfied," Luz replied. "So are they filming this or...?"
"Oh, yeah. There's gonna be an announcement when we get started but they're televising it this year," April replied. She then pulled two sheets of paper out of a folder. "And your randomly assigned number, pin these to your backs and if you lose them you will be disqualified."
Luz took them and looked them over noted "Huh, lucky number 7. That's a good sign."
"We don't need luck, Mi preciosa," Amity quipped.
"Por supuesto que no, mi amor, pero es bueno tenerlo," Luz replied.
"Well off you get then," April said. "I'd say that I'm rooting for you but... Molly and Klara are dancing so, you know... Priorities."
Luz waved bye to April as they left and they returned to where their friends and family were, stopping only to pin their number sheets to their backs. Once there, they noticed that another person had joined them.
"Hey Masha," Luz greeted.
"Hey, Luz. Amity..." Masha began. "So, if you're here then... I can get you all caught up on the situation back in Gravesfield. I know, I know, bad timing but..."
"It's fine."
"So, the town is crawling with people from all levels of Government. All the local cops are out in force, we've got state troopers, the National Guard, the FBI, and SHIELD. I was interviewed by Nick Fury Jr. and an agent from the FBI Alien Task Force who I'm pretty sure gave me a fake name... Must be pretty high-ranked, too, since I don't think heelys are standard kit for FBI uniforms. But, you know, there wasn't much I had to say. All I saw was the body." They shuddered. "From what I've heard they don't think he's still in Gravesfield—Hopkins' truck is missing—but after what he did to that town in Colorado a while back they're turning over every nook and cranny to make sure and all the cops, soldiers, and spooks I've seen are loaded for bear."
"...So the human government has ghosts working for it?" Gus asked.
"Sorry, expression," Masha replied. "Anyway, in less morbid news, I would very much like to go introduce my hot snake GF to my sister and probable future sister-in-law," Masha said while gesturing to a couple a little while away, one the spitting image of an older Masha but with a pink streak in her hair and one a human-lie woman covered in scales with a lizard-like tail. They had the number 12 pinned to their backs. "You know, when I tell people my sister is dating a mutant named Sophie everyone assumes I mean one of the Stepford Cuckoos," Masha said... Amity had no idea who those were. "I mean, come on. There can be more than one mutant named Sophie." They then took Vee by the hand and led her over.
It was then that Amity noticed that Luz was trembling. "Luz, are you alright?" She wasn't picking up any bad feelings from Luz, just...
"Sorry, I'm just a little excited," Luz replied. "Any minute now I get to show off how good my awesome girlfriend and I are at dancing to... At least everyone in the audience. And whoever this is being broadcast or recorded for."
It was then that an announcement sounded over speakers: "Attention everyone," came a voice, "we're getting ready to begin. Couples please enter the pavilion, observers please take a seat."
After being wished luck, the two entered the pavilion as others began to mill around them. She took in a few more competitors, Molly and Klara, and...
"Oh, great, you're here," came a most unwelcome voice.
"Hey Clara," Luz said in a somewhat resigned tone. "Suzy," she acknowledged the other girl. "...Clara I thought you were straight?"
"We're here as friends, doofus," Suzy replied.
"I was supposed to dance with Scott but he's not feeling up to it so Suzy's subbing in," Clara replied. "Scott's up in the stands."
"Fair enough," Luz responded.
"So is there a reason why you're bothering us?" Amity asked. "It seems like every time we run into you you go out of your way to pick on Luz... Still jealous?"
Clara glared at Amity. "We just wanted to give a friendly warning not to make a fool of yourself."
"Don't worry, we won't," Luz replied cheerfully.
The other two girls sneered and walked off. Amity vowed then and there that she and Luz would be the last dancers standing.
"Attention please, attention please!" Called out an amplified voice. "If all dancers could face the stage."
Turning toward... On the stage, a woman in a sparkly white and silver dress, with long wavey blonde hair and blue starbursts painted around her eyes, was speaking into a microphone. "Welcome to the Third Annual Jean Grey Institute Charity Danceathon! I am your host, Dazzler!" There was enough cheering that Amity quickly concluded that this Dazzler must have been some kind of celebrity. "Now the JGI and affiliates, we like to give back: Things have been getting steadily better for mutants for years and we've long been at the point where we feel safe in sharing the love. We do plenty of charitable events but this, this is our most popular. The rules are simple, for each couple, the Institute's primary financial backers, that is, Charles Xavier's estate, the Rand Corporation, and Stark International will donate a certain sum of money for every song a given couple makes it through. This year, we've managed to talk them up to five hundred bucks American per couple per song, so it's looking like we're easily gonna make tens of thousands tonight!" More cheering. "In addition, as part of their settlement from the case of Kinney v Alchemax the Alchemax Corporation is joining our sponsors this year with five hundred per couple so please, everyone, dance to as many songs as you can because hurting their bottom line is the only way these people will ever learn." That earned laughter. "Additionally, this year we are being televised live from coast to coast. Viewers at home can visit our tie-in website and pledge however as much they're comfortable with to whichever couple or couples they like or if they prefer, just a lump sum. That URL should be flashing on your screams now, home viewers. This year the proceeds of the event are going to a most worthy cause, the Mar-Vel Memorial Cancer Research Foundation."
"Now the rules are simple: If a couple stops dancing for more than five consecutive sentences, collapses, leaves the dance floor, or loses their identifying number, you are disqualified. There will be a brief respite between each song. If you attempt to sabotage another dancer, you are disqualified," Dazzler continued. "Now I notice that despite our lack of a dress code some of the dancers are in formal wear. You're going to come to regret that, as this isn't your Grandma's Danceathon. We're not just slow dancing to ballroom music here, we're dancing to all kinds of music... Unfortunately, for legal reasons, none of mine," Dazzler quipped. "The last couple standing will be brought up here on stage to bask in the glory and get a moment to brag, but if they can make it through one last song, a victory lab if you will, then not only will it count as one last song for pledges, but our Sponsors, and Alchemax, will triple their total donations so everyone, please, do your bests. Now, without any further ado, let's start with a blast from the past, an old-school dance classic from yesteryear!"
Suddenly, a drum beat accompanied by brassy instruments began to play and a man's voice came from the speakers: "Come on, baby, let's do the twist! Come on, baby let's do the twist! Take me by my little hand, and go like this!"
As always when they danced together, Luz and Amity immediately fell into the rhythm. There isn't much in the way of hand-holding or touching with this song, rather dancing to it amounted to, well, twisting, but it was fun and it got the heart pumping. It wasn't a very long song, just about two and a half minutes. All and all it was a good warm-up.
"Okay, everyone's still here," Dazzler noted. "Good, with the two or three dozen couples I see that means we're off to a good start. Now, I'm sad to say that due to a clerical snafu, we could not get the rights to anything by ABBA this year." This was met by groans. "But we were able to secure the rights to a song by a sound-alike band." Dazzler gave a dramatic sigh. "So, let's just... Let's get it out of the way."
The song opened with a spoken word introduction: "Ladies and gentlemen, number one supergroup all time, BABBA!" Luz immediately started laughing as she started leading Amity in an improvised, informal waltz set to a poppy beat as the oohing of the singers turned to actual lyrics. "Saturday night is a night alright... Time to groove till the morning light... Your bell bottoms on, your hair unfurls... You are the disco girl!"
As they danced, it was readily apparent to Amity that this song was trying to closely imitate another song entirely though since she had never heard whatever the original song was she had no context for why Luz felt this was so funny.
The song ended with a note on how an application for something called Eurovision was under review, and Dazzler sounded dead inside as she spoke again. "That made the top 40 back in '72. Alright, now to clean everyone's ears we are going back to the year 1991 when a cheesy rapper was brought in to write a cheesy song for a cheesy sequel to a cheesy movie based on a cheesy comic book."
The next song started with a whistle before moving into lyrics that were more spoken rhymes than singing paired with instrumentals that Amity couldn't place: "YO! It's the green machine. Gonna rock the town without being seen. Have you ever seen a turtle Get Down? Slammin and Jammin to the new swing sound!" Dancing to this song amounted to a lot of bouncing back and forth while standing next to each other.
When it was over, Amity had to ask: "What's a ninja and what do they have to do with turtles?"
"We have a couple of movies to watch when we get back to Gravesfield," was all Luz had to say.
"Yes, yes, that was all very fun but now we're going to do something very different," Dazzler said. "A certain Swedish Eurodance band is somewhat famous for blending American country music with techno, so here's their most famous number."
"Oh no," Luz said wide-eyed as the song started: "If it hadn't been for Cotton-Eyed Joe, I'd been married a long time ago. Where did you come from? Where did you go? Where did you come from, Cotton-Eyed Joe?"
Luz seemed to freeze for a moment but thinking Quickly Amity pulled her into a sort of dance that involved swinging each other by the ars and dancing circles around each other that she saw some of the other dancers doing before they hit the five-second deadline and once they got going they managed to well enough.
"Okay, that wasn't so bad," Luz said. "It can't possibly get worse from here."
"Such a cheerful song about venereal disease," Dazzler quipped. "Now, it's great to see that all of our couples are still dancing," Dazzler said, "but unfortunately we can't just stay here dancing all night so this next song should thin the herd."
The music that began to play was... Strange. Something that sounded like the engine of a motorcycle being distorted bled into a piano melody that became something almost halfway between a rock song and something you'd hear at the opera. The nervous "Oh boy," from Luz as she began to lead Amity in a slow dance was all that Amity needed to know in regards to what this song entailed.
"And I would do anything for love... I'd run right into hell and back... I would do anything for love... I'll never lie to you and that's a fact..."
...Twelve minutes. The song was twelve minutes of alternating slow moments and fast, rocking choruses... An absolutely epic song, one Amity would add to her repertoire someday, but... It was a lot. Who has the lung capacity to sing for that long?
True to Dazzler's prediction, during the twelve-minute song several of the couples began to drop out until by the end of it they were down to two-thirds of those who were originally present. From the corner of her eye, she saw Molly escorting Klara out of the pavilion in a bridal carry.
"Okay, congratulations to everyone still here," Dazzler declared. "Now, after all of that, it's only fair that we take a short breather: Right now cups of clean water are being telekinetically lifted to each dancer, please take a drink it's important to stay hydrated." Small plastic cups traced in a dark blue aura were levitated onto the dance floor and Luz drank greedily from hers as Amity ook her own. After a few moments, the same telekinetic force took the cups back. "And now, our next song shall be a nice, slow rock ballad to get back into the groove of things too."
The music began and... Amity knew this one. When Luz had found her more of the music by the band she'd been introduced to that first day in Gravesfield. She took the lead holding Luz close and they rocked together to the music as the lyrics began.
"God gave rock and roll to you, gave rock and roll to you, put it in the soul of everyone..."
Amity was glad that this song had been next. Something about it, about gently dancing to Luz with it, was almost life-fearing. She'd been starting to get tired after that marathon of a prior song but this had reenergized her.
...Luz on the other hand, still seemed tired. Not that tired, all things considered, but...
"Our next song came to prominence during the 'Frogvasion' in LA two years ago 2020 when it was played to help amp up the girl fighting it off," Dazzler declared.
The music began and Luz smiled. "Hello, sweet life-giving K-Pop."
Dancing to the song was a little awkward as the rhythm and melody were unfamiliar to her and Amity couldn't make heads or tails of the lyrics but Luz seemed to like it and it seemed to revitalize her just as the last song had helped Amity.
They went through several more songs after that, including a show tune about how someone needed to 'shape up' because the initial singer's heart was set on dating them and a song about a place you could go to do things that dancing to involved spelling out an acronym referring to that location with your body.
With each passing song, more and more dancers dropped out for one reason or another. As a song about being on the edge of glory ended, the woman with the fluffy tail and her partner left the dance floor and then the only people left were Luz and Amity and Clara and Suzy... Amity had noticed, as the herd thinned, that Clara got distinctly uncomfortable any time a love song played... If the next song was romantic, that would give her and Luz an edge... But at the same time, winning that way wouldn't be satisfying.
"Alright," Dazzler declared. "Down to our last two couples so as we're nearing the end our next song shall be a celebration of music and dancing... And, as an aside something more my speed, than a few of songs have been tonight."
"There's nothing more that I'd like to do than take the floor and dance with you. Keep dancing, let's keep dancing!"
The music was funky, but Luz seemed to recognize the song and danced in... a way that Amity was pretty sure was an imitation of someone else. Naturally, Amity followed her lead as they dominated the Pavilion. Be it from tiredness, confusion, or some other factors Luz's former bullies ended up walking out before the song even finished.
"And there we have it! The two young ladies of Couple 7 are our winners... Now tell me, girls," Dazzler said, "are you up for a victory lap? Remember, if you can last for one more song our main donors will triple their total donations."
Luz looked at Amity, eyes wide and with a huge smile and Aity could feel the happiness and satisfaction radiating off of her. Happiness and satisfaction that Luz desperately needed right now. Amity smiled back and nodded.
"Yes!" Luz called back.
"Alright then, our last song of the night folks. DJ, hit it!"
The final song started slow and wistful. "Now I've had the time of my life. No, I never felt like this before. Yes, I swear it's the truth. And I owe it all to you. 'Cause I've had the time of my life, and I owe it all to you!" However, in the last line of that opening verse, it suddenly exploded into something quicker and more passionate.
The dance she and Luz did was something more... Intimate than how they normally danced, but... It felt right. They even kissed for a brief moment right before Luz spun Amity around.
Midway through the song, someone in the stands shouted "Do the lift!" Amity had no idea what that meant but it clearly meant something to Luz as she suddenly backed away from Amity, by a rather large distance all things considered, and made a gesture for Amity to come running towards her.
Unsure of what was going on but trusting Luz and following her lead, Amity ran toward her beloved girlfriend. As she closed the distance Luz gave another signal and, taking it, Amity jumped.
Luz caught Amity by the hips and held her aloft, Amity's arms spread to help balance, as the song came to a climax. After several moments in the air, Luz let her back down and their dance wound down as the song did which earned them quite a bit of applause.
"Yes yes, congratulations for Couple 7," Dazzler said "Alright girls, come on up here."
They proudly walked to the stage and... Luz just climbed up it instead of using the stairs, sparking a small laugh from Amity as she followed her.
"Alright, Couple 7" Dazzler began, "I have to ask: do you two have any formal training? Your dancing out there was really impressive."
"No," Amity answered. "That was... Like, we dance together, that's something we like to do, but... When we're together we just fall into the rhythm and..."
"We've been able to dance that good for at least as long as we've been together," Luz finished. "The first time we danced together was totally spontaneous but... Eh. I have no idea where it comes from."
"Well there is something to be said for a little talent and a lot of love," Dazzler said. "So, introduce yourselves. Your names, a little about yourselves."
"I'm Luz," Luz greeted. "This is my awesome girlfriend Amity."
"We like dancing together, reading together, Luz has introduced me to Anime, and we're both pretty good at sports."
"I'm more of a racer," Luz continued, "Amity's into ball sports and is the current champion of a fighting tournament back in her hometown."
"Call me the Mighty Mittens," Amity quipped while making a fist.
"I also go by Calamity, if we're sharing aliases," Luz said. "And there's one more thing. Amity and I, we're..." Luz looked at Amity and Amity nodded.
"We're witches," Amity finished as she made a show of conjuring a fireball and tossing it into the air. "I was born a witch. Luz earned it."
"I don't think this is the kind of thing you earn, Hermosa," Luz replied, "and I had a lot of help, but," Luz conjured a ball of light. "Being a witch has been a lifelong goal of mine. Now I have to find another one."
"Well, there's nothing we like to see more than girls living their best lives," Dazzler replied. "And—"
Dazzler's speech was cut off by a loud crack from the distance. Luz stumbled back and was suddenly clutching her chest. Everyone was suddenly panicking. Amity wasn't sure what was going on but then she noticed that Luz had gone wide-eyed... And was bleeding.
Chapter Text
"I'm okay!" Luz shouted through the searing pain. "Everything... Everything hurts, but I'm okay!"
Clutching at her bleeding chest wound, she tried to focus on the strongest healing spells she knew, and with a blow... Well, things didn't hurt anywhere near as much but afterward she was thinking straight again and realized she just made it harder to get the bullet out. Well, at least she wasn't bleeding any more.
People were trying to evacuate and Amity had grabbed Luz's arm in a death grip as soon as Luz stopped clutching her chest but then suddenly there was a blood-curdling scream from just outside the park this whole thing was set up in... And it was getting louder.
The scream cut off a moment later when a body hit the ground in the middle of the pavilion with a sickening crunch. The body, which now very clearly had a broken neck, was that of a man dressed head to toe in a black body suit and cowl, with metal boots and gauntlets.
"...Oh that's not good," Luz said.
'Who is that?" Amity asked, panicked.
"That would be Bullseye," Dazzler answered. "The world's greatest assassin, who kills for fun. He mostly uses things like darts and throwing knives but..." Dazzler looked over to Luz. "If he was the shooter then whoever wanted you shot wanted you to live through it. There's no way you'd still be standing otherwise."
"I mean I'm pretty tough," Luz replied weakly.
"Who says he was after Luz?" Amity asked, clearly getting more scared by the second. "Can't he just be some random crazy?"
"...Wait if he was the shooter, then um... Who killed the shooter?" Luz asked. She blamed the pain for that question not occurring to her earlier.
This question was answered a moment later when an unnaturally lean and tall figure fell from the sky and landed crouched just above the corpse. A red figure, skeletal, with glowing orange eyes and a matching light from within his fanged jaws. He looked different from the image Luz had seen, that had formed her mental image of the figure but he was still immediately recognizable, and boy, Grom had not done him justice.
The evacuation efforts sped up suddenly as more people screamed and Luz's ESP was almost overwhelmed by the sudden explosion of fear.
"I had a plan," Carnage said in a menacingly calm tone. "I had a plan, and then this one," he gestured contemptuously to the body of Bullseye, "Lester I think his name is, almost ruins it." Carnage glared at Luz. "You must have a habit of getting people mad, girl, if someone tried to have you assassinated. And now I have to rush."
"Oh come on!" Luz shouted. "How do you even... What can you possibly... I refuse to feel bad about this," she finished. She'd spent far too long blaming herself for the actions of others. If this creep was after her for whatever reason then whoever he hurt coming after her was on him, not her. He still needed to be stopped but... She wasn't about to replace Belos with Carnage, even as the little voice in her mind she was beginning to recognize as the depression talking insisted that Clara and Suzy had been right to blame her for Scott's uncle.
"You don't understand the power you possess, do you Princess?" Carnage growled.
Luz wasn't quite sure what he was getting at until she recalled what she'd learned from her first meeting with the Titan, about... "Oh, Titan help me."
Carnage looked like he was about to leap at Luz when a blast of white light suddenly hit him. Up in the stands, looking as ticked as was humanely possible, was Scott. He blasted Carnage with his white eyebeams again, but... Carnage didn't even flinch. Instead, he turned, with body language like a predator, to face Scott. His arm turned into a long, vicious, serrated blade.
"Find me something fast, loud, and with lots of bass," Luz heard Dazzler say to the DJ.
Amity seemed to be confused "How can you think of music at a time like this?"
Luz did not wait for Dazzler to explain how her powers worked for Amity. Instead, she summoned Stringbean and dashed back out onto the dance floor, shifting into her symbiote form in the process, and with the help of her staff fired the hottest and most focused blast of flames she could manage right into the murderer's back. "Hey! I'm the one you're after! Why don't you—" Luz's taunt was interrupted when she doubled over in pain and started coughing. It only lasted for a moment, but it was pretty clearly blood that hit the ground. She cast another healing spell on herself. "Why don't you keep your eyes on the prize, doofus!"
If there was an upside to this, it was that the pain of the bullet in her chest really took her mind off of how much her coven sigil itched.
The fireball, for whatever reason, didn't seem to bother Carnage, but her taunt seemed to do the trick as he turned back to her. "If you insist, Princess."
He stepped toward her and Luz wracked her brain for what to do... If normal fire didn't work, then maybe something... She drew a spell circle and drew on what she knew of oracle magic, conjuring a stream of dark purple spectral flames that... Carnage just walked right through. "Oh come on! I call hax!"
Carnage walked toward her slowly and menacingly before the grass around his feat suddenly erupted into thick, grasping vines that bound him by every limb. He struggled against them but they suddenly began glowing green and sprouted sharp thorns as more vines branched off from them. In the corner of her eye, Luz saw Molly's girlfriend Klara had entered the field. Looking up into the stands showed Willow, wilding Clover, bolstering the friend she'd only made just yesterday.
Molly herself, eyes blazing pink, came running in from outside of Luz's field of vision and began brutalizing Carnage with a barrage of punches like something out of Fight Fighters 6. Each impact created a resounding smack and Luz was pretty sure she could see small shockwaves come off of them and... Just how strong was Molly?
Luz was startled by a tap on the shoulder, only to turn to see April... Or rather, Mayhem. "You're not fully tapped into your ESP, are you Calamity?"
Luz was not, so she remedied that and was immediately aware that most of the audience had already evacuated. Looking around, her friends were still there, April and her friends... No sign of Gabby or Pei though, guess they didn't attend the event. She was distracted from trying to figure out who was who by Mayhem grabbing her by the shoulder and trying to tug her away. "Come on, Bruiser's basically invulnerable and stronger than Hercules but her stamina's crap when she goes all out, we don't have long."
"No," Luz said.
"You just got shot in the chest," Mayhem noted, "and fricking Carnage is after you. You need to get out of here."
"Yeah, he's after me," Luz insisted. "If I run off, he's gonna come looking and probably hurt innocent bystanders. If I stay here then..."
"You're crazy, you know that?" Mayhem dismissed.
"I've been called worse," Luz quipped. "So why doesn't fire work anymore?"
"Hax," Mayhem replied. "Carnage is... Just full of dark magic. Something to do with the Darkhold, and then being raised from the dead by merging his symbiote with the remains of this ancient Godlike symbiote-dragon... He's pumped full of power from Chthon and Knull and then he chased it by cannibalizing dozens of other symbiotes and thousands of symbiote codices." Luz would ask what those were later. "Seriously, I wasn't joking about Molly being stronger than Hercules, but, well, Carnage is still standing. This is way over our pay grade."
"So you're saying he's an Avengers-level threat now?"
Mayhem sighed. "Yes, he's an Avengers-level threat. And I don't know about you but I don't have Iron Man on speed dial so..."
Molly was starting to slow down and Carnage managed to tear free from the vines and slashed at Molly, sending her rolling back... She didn't seem hurt, but she was clearly on her last legs as stood up shakily.
As Carnage looked ready to pounce on the girl who'd just been beating her up, Luz threw out another pair of spells. Elemental magic and knowledge of the glyphs summoned monster arms to restrain Carnage once again while construction magic raised up the earth around him and the arms holding him still to hopefully keep him pinned.
Unfortunately, the mound of earth was torn apart from the inside, exploding in a cloud of barbed tendrils, before Carnage reformed. However, shortly afterward he was assailed by a battery of kinetic blasts and laser lights. Amity was using admittedly basic bard magic combat spells, but Luz couldn't hear the rapid notes she was playing because Dazzler was using her mutant power to convert the sound into light.
What's more, it actually seemed to be working, at least better than anything else had been, but not enough. Carnage didn't signal his intent this time he just leaped, moving faster than anything Luz had ever seen, and crashed directly into Amity, cutting off the music. Luz's heart stopped as Amity's body liquified but when that liquid reformed into Amity's aboination form. With a flash of light, Ghost emerged from the remains of Dulzura and appeared in Amity's outstretched hand as Amity suddenly slithered back and reformed back into flesh and blood. With a wave of her staff, she sent an arc of her signature pinkish flames at Carnage, who once more just ate it.
"So, he's super strong now, and normal symbiote weaknesses don't work..." Luz said out loud... There were fewer people here, now. She could feel it and checking she saw that Suzy was flying off with Clara and a clearly very grumpy Scott. Molly and Klara were also clearing out... Molly seemed to be half asleep. And yet up in the stands—
The pavilion was suddenly filled with dozens of copies of Gus and Masha. Gus's were traced in Illusion blue and Masha's seemed insubstantial but they were there and... Weren't showing up on her ESP, which meant they probably weren't showing up on Carnage's either. Luz looked up to the stand to see her friends and family(and Also Masha's family, who it seemed were not leaving without them) and tried to gesture for them to run. Hunter, standing in front with Flapjack drawn, shook his head and...
Carnage was looking up into the stands, glaring with a hatred that... Luz had no idea where it was coming from. He waded through the sea of illusions and made his way toward the people she loved and Luz was at a loss for what to do, how to save them, when nothing she had worked when, suddenly, the last thing she could have possibly expected to happen did, in fact, happen.
Carnage was mobbed by a swarm of squirrels.
"Oh yeah. Squirrel Girl's here," Mayhem said, suddenly sounding much more calm. "In all the excitement I kind of forgot."
"I'm confused," Amity said.
"Yeah, I got nothing," Luz replied.
"Okay everyone!" came the voice of the last person on Luz's ESP. The fluffy-tailed redhead from the danceathon. "I've bought some time, everyone clear out!"
"He's after me," Luz declared again. "If I run he's just gonna come after me and hurt who knows how many others trying to find me."
"Pretty sure Squirrel Girl's got this, Calamity," Mayhem replied.
"I have not got this," Squirrel Girl immediately corrected as the swarm of squirrels was all suddenly and violently thrown from Carnage... You'd think that would have killed some of them but they all bounced up and scurried off, unharmed. She took a stance and a pair of bony spades pupped out the back of her hands with a loud 'snutkt' sound as if prepared to melee the murderer when suddenly out of nowhere Carnage was impacted by a blue-white beam of focused energy about the width of a grapefruit. "I do, however, have Iron Man on speed dial," she said as she relaxed.
Up in the sky was the man in question, the billionaire philanthropist in the red and gold high-tech armor was blasting a powerful repulsor from his chest node down at Carnage. And more people were approaching, fast. A Blur of red, blue, and yellow grabbed Vee and Masha from the stands, followed by green and gold grabbing Hunter and Willow and Green and silver grabbing Masha's sister and sister-in-law. He Mom and Gus were left behind at first the green and silver quickly returned for them. Next, a blur of red and silver flew off with Amity... Dazzler and the DJ started clearing out on their own, which just left Luz and April...
And a Romani woman with brown hair in a red dress with a matching tiara descended from the skies to stand between them and the killer that Iron Man had pinned.
"You two ready to get out of here?" The Scarlet Witch asked. Under any other circumstances, Luz would have been starstruck.
"Yes, ma'am," Mayhem said. "I've been trying to talk Calamity into leaving for—"
"Carnage is after me," Luz interrupted. "He keeps getting distracted... I know I'm not responsible for his actions but... I'd feel bad if I ran and someone got hurt while he was... I know this isn't healthy but I feel like I have to see him get beaten." She was... Probably gonna have to bring this sort of thing up in therapy.
"Luz, there is a bullet in your chest. You got shot. By mother-flipping Bullseye. The fact that you aren't already dead is gonna make you an answer in the next edition of Trivial Pursuits. You are in no condition to..." April seemed to be at a loss for words.
At that moment, Iron Man's beam ceased. Carnage gave a furious, primal roar as he composed himself after the attack only to immediately be struck by a massive bolt of lightning from out of the clear evening sky, causing him to hit the ground and start twitching.
Luz expected Mighty Thor, God of Thunder to descend into the field next, she was pretty sure that he was one of the Avengers who'd helped evacuate. It was not, however, Thor who touched back down.
"...Amity?"
TLOA
"Take me back!" Amity screamed as the tall, armored, and caped blonde human carried her through the air away from the pavilion and thus away from Luz. Luz who was still in danger. Wonderful, selfless, sometimes stupid Luz who Amity loved with all her heart and soul but who had the bad habit of always putting her needs last and therefore was almost certainly going to stay right where she was, in danger, if she had any say in the matter.
"I fear I cannot do that, young one," said the man. His voice was deep and strong and bombastic, but also warm and gentle. Like a hug.
"I have to go back! Luz is still down there," Amity insisted.
"Fear not, child. The Avengers are here and your friend is safe in the capable hands of my companions," the man said again.
"Not my friend," Amity said. "My girlfriend. Who I love more than anything else, with whom we made a promise to protect each other. A promise I can't keep if I get carried away by some blonde brute while she's still down there with the killer that's after her head! Take. Me. Back!"
"I understand your feelings but—"
"If anything happens to Luz because I was there to help her then there is no force in any dimension or reality that will protect you from me," Amity interrupted with a death glare.
The man held her so that he could meet her eyes for several seconds, and then unleashed a deep, rumbling laugh. "There are few who would dare to threaten me, child." He looked her in the eye again. "And fewer still who mean it. You truly love this Luz?"
"With all my heart."
"And you will not be deterred from lending her aid, even with my assurance that I will allow no harm to befall her?"
"I won't," Amity insisted.
The man seemed to consider something. He looked to her staff. "You are a spell weaver, yes?"
"I'm a witch, yes," Amity said.
"I presume you can fly?" Amity nodded and then he continued. "Then there's little I can do to stop you... And yet, it would be terribly irresponsible to simply allow you to return to the field of battle." Amity opened her mouth to speak but the man cut her off, "At least, not without a proper weapon. I am going to let you go now, please do not fly off."
With careful maneuvering, Amity was able to get under Ghost and begin flying upon her just as the man released her. She backed up enough to talk to him face to face. "Now what's this about a weapon?"
"I like your spirit," he said, "so I will make with you a deal: If you can hold my hammer, you may borrow it and thus return to aid your love." He then held out a massive hammer topped with a grey, stonelike metal head. "But be warned, there are many who would find it immovable."
Amity tore the hammer from the man's hands and immediately felt... She wasn't sure how she felt, like... Like if getting struck with lightning felt good instead of feeling like pain, maybe? There was a flash of light and the next thing she knew... Well, she felt heavy, as if she'd just gained a lot of muscle mass. She realized that she was now clad in armor, like the man's but more fitted, and where his cuirass was blue and his cape red for her both were abomination lavender.
The next thing she realized was that she was now standing in the air. Ghost, now animate, sat on her shoulder, and she had both a winged helmet like the man's( with slots for her ears) and a cape that matched Amity's
"What just happened?" Ghost meowed.
"I have no idea, but..." She looked back in the direction they came from. "But I know what we're going to do."
She had barely any idea of what this power was but Amity was a quick learner and it felt as if whatever wild and overwhelming power was contained within the hammer wanted to be used. On instinct, she swung the hammer and went hurtling back toward the pavilion at breakneck speeds, stopping just above it in time to see that the attack by the armored figure had ceased. Raising the hammer once more she willed whatever power was in it to strike down the killer which... probably caused the bolt of lightning that hit him as she did so.
Amity landed and heard Luz call her name. Turning she saw her girlfriend blushing as red as Amity usually got, her eyes wide and sparkling.
The man flew in, landing next to her. "Well done, young one. Not many who I've loaned Mjolnir to have had such talent in wielding her."
"Thor," a woman in red began, "you didn't."
"She was quite insistent on returning to aid her beloved," the man now identified as Thor said. "And who am I to stand in the way of true love? Besides, something about her temperament... As they say here on Midgard, I had a hunch."
"My girlfriend can wield Mjolnir. My girlfriend is Worthy. I've kissed someone who is Worthy," Luz was muttering to herself. "This is the most amazing thing ever." Amity knew that Luz was speaking Spanish but for some reason, it sounded like the common tongue to her ears, not unlike when Ghost spoke to her.
"Okay, I'm confused... Is this not just a magic hammer?" Amity asked.
Unfortunately, that Carnage creep wasn't down yet. He growled provoking Amity to turn in time to see him push himself up and glare at her. "You contemptible wretch!"
...His voice was different compared to how he'd spoken before. His accent, too... Honestly, if Amity didn't know better...
"...No," Luz said quietly.
"Oh dear, it seems I've given away the game," he said.
"...That's not Cletus Kassady," April said... That was the name of the man who was under the symbiote right?
"No, no, no no no..." Luz said as she began to radiate panic.
The fanged mouth and red, fleshlike slime peeled away, revealing the face of a human who might have been handsome were it not for the sadistic smirk and the mad gleam in his eyes, his head crowned with messy red hair. Then his eyes began to glow a deathly blue, stripes of sickly, rotten green snaked their way across both the blood red of his body and his human-like face and two familiar horns erupted from his brow.
Luz whimpered as Belos turned to greet her, "Hello again, Luzura."
Chapter 75
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Luz did when Belos greeted her was swing Stringbean at him and unleash as much magic as her partner was willing to spare at him in the form of a massive blast of energy.
The result was a massive, fiery beam of pink and purple framed with black, the biggest spell she'd ever seen anyone cast, which hit Belos dead and flew back. It was a good thing everyone had cleared out because Luz had destroyed the stage, and part of the stands and left a huge, smoking scar cutting through the park.
"...You been holding out on me?" She found herself asking her palisman. As a staff, Stringbean couldn't verbally respond but Luz still got the mental impression of a shrug.
As the smoke cleared, Luz could make out a set of charred bones in the scarred land and she relaxed. "Okay, okay, he's..."
Amity placed a hand on her shoulder. "Luz..."
"I'm okay," she said, only to immediately contradict herself, "No I'm not. Sorry, bad habit, but... I'm gonna be. There's nothing left of him, so..."
"You are awfully calm for someone who just killed a man," April replied. "Er, technically too... Actually, I think Cletus is a zombie now so if he was in there I don't think he counts but... Anyway..."
"...He had it coming," was all Luz could say. She could forgive a lot, and while she might feel bad about doing it later... Not Belos. Never Belos.
Iron Man landed next to them and the other Avengers who'd responded arrived. Luz recognized Quicksilver, Captain Marvel, and The Vision.
"So I feel like I'm missing some context here" Iron Man began. "Someone or something... What? Took over Kassady's body and his symbiote didn't just boot it?"
"That was... Belos", Amity answered. "He was a... Witch hunter, who—"
"Oh, right," Iron Man interrupted. "The genocidal tyrant Doctor Strange asked for help with," he then turned back to Luz. Which makes you, Luz Noceda, correct?"
"Yes, sir," Luz answered.
"Sorry we weren't there the other week," he continued. "We were just getting ready to head to space to help with an intergalactic incident when Stephen called us. I offered to have a satellite armed with automated drones position itself over Gravesfield in case it became necessary to invade the other dimension outright but he said that that would be a quote, 'terrible idea.'"
"...Ya think?" quipped Quicksilver.
"It's fine, and I appreciate the sentiment," Luz replied. "And now he's dead. He's dead. For real this time, no coming back from this one," Luz said even as her brain helpfully reminded her that she watched him get spattered and he came back from that. "So we can all move on and heal, and, and," she tried to think of something else she could say to convince herself that he was gone for good, "and I have so much to work through when I start therapy."
Her heart was beating really fast, she tried doing that breathing exercise Gus had her do on the airship when suddenly something near her feet set off her ESP. It happened too fast, something liquid exploded from the ground. Bloody red and rotten green, it enveloped her and forced its way down her throat, tasting of metal and decay and death.
She could feel it, shifting around inside her. The veins of red and stripes of green pollute her form and feels the pain of horns forcing their way from her skull. Her body moved against her will, her limbs contorting at unnatural angles... Her coven sigil flared, the veins spreading about her with searing pain worse than the Titan's humos combined. She screamed, but then felt a shattering sensation at her arm and it all stopped at once.
She saw her symbiote costume change completely to red, save for the irregular green stripes. She felt something slide along her face, and then her mouth moved on its own.
"Ahh, it's so nice when a plan comes together," came Belos's voice through Luz's mouth. Then everything went dark.
TLOA
Anne had been staring at the TV screen in quiet horror ever since the gunshot. She'd heard of the charity dance thing being aired and though it sounded fun, she'd told her parents about it and they agreed, so they made plans to watch it together and maybe pledge some money. Sasha came over to watch it with them, they had snacks, and when she and Sash had recognized Luz and, based on what Luz had said, her girlfriend as Couple 7 and pointed it out that she and her partner were the couple who got the Boonchuy's pledges.
Then Luz got shot in the chest.
Then Luz and a bunch of other people got into a fight with the most infamous mass murderer in the country.
Luz's girlfriend being a Thor was pretty cool, but then it turned out the aforementioned murderer was possessed by someone who knew Luz—probably that Belos guy—and right when it looked like Luz had finished him off for good slime ripped out of the ground and now she was possessed.
"Why haven't they cut the broadcast?" her Dad said. "I don't think there's even anyone at the cameras anymore, they're just letting it run."
That was a good question that nobody in the room had an answer for.
The mics didn't pick up what the creep who'd just body-jacked Luz said before they made like they were going to snap her magic staff. Fortunately, the precious danger noodle came back to life and slipped from their grasp before they could go through with it but it'd been a close call.
Anne's phone started ringing. She checked it, Marcy. "Hey, Mar-Mar," she greeted. "This isn't a good—"
"Are you seeing what I'm seeing!?" Came Marcy's somewhat hysterical response. "The, the JGI danceathon with..."
"Marcy, I'm gonna put you on speaker," Anne replied, "Sasha's here." Anne did so and then continued. "And yeah, we're watching."
"Watching the girl we just met, the one we bonded with, fighting for her life in what should be a moment of much-needed happiness," Marcy confirmed. "And then, and then, she gets possessed!" Marcy was very clearly not taking this well, for obvious reasons.
"Okay, Marcy, calm down," Anne said. "The Avengers are there. Luz's is going to be fine, and... We can see her at the next group meeting or after this is done we can call her or something. Just, don't panic."
"How can I do anything but panic? She's already been through so much and now she's going through what I went through and... We just made friends with her, we can't lose her already... There's gotta be something we can do."
"I'm not sure what. Sash and I are clear on the other side of the country and you're still a state away," Anne continued. "It sucks but there isn't anything we can do."
"We saved a whole planet once," Marcy countered.
"We had powers then," that and it literally killed Anne but she wasn't about to bring that up when Marcy was clearly reliving her trauma through someone else. "Now we're just three freakishly athletic teens who happen to be good at fighting... Which describes a lot of street-level superheroes but even if we could get there what can we do that The Avengers can't?"
"Anne, don't you have Doctor Strange's number?" Sasha asked.
"Yeah," Anne said. "He gave it to me after he checked out my soul. Said to give him a call if I got contacted by the Guardian again or if I had any other cosmic-related problems or questions but then he just made it a point to check in on me so I've never had to use it."
"Didn't you tell me something about him asking you about a lamp?" Sasha continued. "A lamp that could... Give someone back powers they used to have."
"What?" Marcy asked.
"He got ahold of this old Chinese oil lamp," Anne began. "It's enchanted so that... He said that once every thousand years or so, it builds up three charges. You light the lamp and then blow it out, which uses a charge, and you get back one power or ability you used to have. Permanently. Even if the source of that power doesn't exist anymore. But it only works once per person, so basically three people can get their powers back. He says he mostly grabbed it to keep it out of the wrong hands, and he was gonna toss it in his rainy day vault, but... It wants to be used and he might not be able to contain it if he doesn't find people to use the charges on." Anne hadn't answered one way or the other when Strange had talked to her and her parents about having her use one of the charges. Having cool anime powers wasn't exactly the worst thing, and she'd totally be willing to help in a pinch but... Every use of the Calimity powers had exhausted her and that last big use had literally burned her up from the inside out... She's not sure how she lived long enough to say goodbye.
"You think he still has it?" Marcy asked. "With the Calamity Powers we could—"
"Those powers killed me, Marcy!" Anne shouted... "I'm sorry, I..."
"No, you're right. I'm being selfish and getting too worked up again."
"She said we, not you, Anne," Sasha interrupted. "All of us. The powers are exhausting to use... But you only got hurt because you used all of them instead of just yours."
Anne took a deep breath and caught a glimpse of the TV screen again: That monster was making Luz fight her girlfriend. "Okay, I'll call Doctor Strange and see if he still has the lamp."
"There's no need," came the voice of the man in question as he rather casually entered the living room. The use of portals for the Stealth Hi/Bye was something Anne had noticed about the doctor but usually, he wouldn't come straight into someone's house. "I apologize for the intrusion, but I see that you're all already aware of the extreme circumstances at hand?"
"...So were you just waiting for an entrance cue or—"
"No," Strange denied. "That was just good timing. Now, I actually came to recruit you for a different plan to help Luz, but if you're serious about using the lamp... More people who can help keep the monster possessing her pinned down would be a big help."
"You son of a gun, I'm in!" Marcy shouted from the other end of the phone.
Sasha took out her phone and started texting. "Going to help someone... might come home with powers... don't wait up... And Send."
Anne looked to her parents, who seemed resigned to the whole thing. "If you're going to do this try to be home before midnight and try not to kill anyone," her Dad said.
"I think your sword is in the basement," her Mom continued. "I'll go check."
"I don't think I'll need it," Anne replied.
With that, a portal took her and Sasha to Doctor Strange's place. Or, well, a room in it at least. Everything was big and fancy and they were advised to please not touch anything as they were sat on a couch before a table. Strange then left them, returning with Marcy a few minutes later. She was clearly frazzled and the last time Anne had seen Marcy that pale was when she got stabbed. She was immediately pulled into a hug when she was sat down next to Anne, with Sasha reaching over her to hold Marcy's hand.
Strange then set the lamp on the table.
"Huh, not what I imagined when you said it was a Chinese lamp," Anne said. "It's more round than oval, you've got that pointy spike-bit on the lid, the spout's straight and the dragon head at the end is new but otherwise it looks like you rub it and the genie from Aladdin comes out."
"Actually the earliest versions of Aladdin took place in China," Marcy interrupted. "Likely Xinjiang, which has a lot of Islamic and other Middle Eastern cultural overlap because of the Silk Road, though the story doesn't specify and it's also possible that they just used China as shorthand for a faraway exotic location without caring if it was accurate."
Strange lit the lamp. "Now, before we begin I want it to be clear: This is permanent. While theoretically, you might be able to channel the power into something else temporarily, it'll always come back to you. To paraphrase a friend of mine, with power comes responsibility: I am trusting you, based on previous history, that you will use this power responsibly." He looked them over. "You may find yourselves being called on, formally or informally, to help with situations where your abilities might be useful. The recreation of your lost powers may likely attract the attention of the so-called 'Guardian' who created them in the first place. With that said, if you're having any second thoughts I can snuff—"
Marcy had seemingly grown impatient as Strange gave his speech. She grabbed the Lamp right off the table and blew out the flame. For a moment, the irises of her eyes glowed a brilliant green, then the lamp relit itself.
"Hand it over here Marbles," Sasha asked with outstretched hands. Marcy dutifully handed it over and Sasha looked it over before blowing out the flame, her eyes flashing a color somewhere between red and magenta.
Sasha then held out the lamp for Anne. "Your turn."
Anne took the lamp but hesitated. Her hands trembled enough that she put the lamp back on the table. She took a deep breath, only for Marcy to speak up. "Oh, Frog, we're doing it again."
Sasha immediately flinched. "Anne, you don't have to do this if you don't want to and I'm sorry if it seemed like I was pressuring you."
"I'm sorry, I got so caught up in my feelings that I wasn't considerate of yours even though you flat-out told me—"
"Guys," Anne interrupted before Marcy could finish. "It's fine. This isn't like stealing the box. Or maybe it is but only when you look at it, I... You're right. I should do this. I want to do this. Luz needs all the help she can get and doing this means we can stop a bad person from getting power. And, you guys need me out there. What good are Strength and Wit without Heart? I just... need to psych myself up for a minute. Give myself some incentive..." She tried so very hard to focus on how much fun it had been to fight alongside her two best friends and not the part where channeling the combined powers turned her to ash. She rubbed the sides of her head. "C'mon, I thought I was over this!"
"You want incentive?" Sasha said. "When we had the powers we could fly off into space. If we have them again, you and I can fly out to visit Marcy whenever we want."
...That was a good incentive.
"Yeah!" Marcy agreed enthusiastically. "I could show you around my new home town, there's this really good ice cream place that has a couple of exotic flavors and a comic book store where they show classic movies on an old school projector on Fridays or... Or we could go on a date."
"Huh?" Anne asked.
"A date. You, me, and Sasha. Together. Just to, you know... See how it goes?" Marcy continued. "You know, after Luz blurted out that obvious intrusive thought about whether or not we were a polycule... And I didn't know the answer... Well, you and Sashy came up with some good reasons and I wasn't joking about calling you my loves in my journal and... I've been thinking about it and if we can visit each other whenever we want then maybe we could try and see... I'm being silly, aren't I?"
"Nah, that sounds good to me," Sasha added. "If Anne's okay with it."
Anne took a deep breath and blew out the flame. She felt only a brief pulse to let her know that her Calamity powers were back. "Okay, let's do this. We'll go and save our new friend Luz, and then... Plan out our date!"
"Alright then, there are a few more people I need to pick up but then..." Doctor Strange began as he explained the plan for helping Luz.
Notes:
So, the Calamity Girls didn't always have as prominent a role in the story as they do now... But the intent of the lamp mentioned back in chapter 43 was always that it'd be used on them. Was actually going to do that later, but sometimes stuff gets changed around in the writing. Up next is the climax of this arc.
Chapter 76
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity gripped the borrowed hammer tightly and glared at Belos. "Give her back."
"No, I don't think I will," he said with a twisted and demented smirk that looked horribly unnatural on Luz's face. "You know, I spent so much time trying to save her soul... I even went so far as to offer to let her keep you, hoping she'd be more pliable if she were allowed to keep the pet with which she exercised her vices."
...Luz had not told Amity that part. She felt sick at the thought of being offered up as some kind of love slave to keep Luz in line by an old creep who wouldn't know what love was if it bit him on the—
"And it turns out I was wasting my breath," Belos continued uncaring of Amity's inner thoughts. "I thought she was a witchbreed, twisted and bestowed unnatural powers but still fundamentally human... But then Kassady and his starspawn parasite stumbled across my old home and I sought refuge within his body," Belos clicked Luz's tongue. "A pair of twisted minds, devoted only to the pursuit of power and the joy they took in killing, but easily convinced to aid me, imperfect tools by which I could fulfill my holy mission. With the same life-sustaining power that kept Kassady functioning as a spirit riding a corpse, I was quickly restored to my full power from what remained after The Collector's betrayal... But more importantly, I gained access to their senses. Their knowledge... Luzura isn't human at all..."
"She's more human than you!" Amity shouted back.
"A starspawn hybrid, born from the descendants of a devilish false god, with the potential to mature into one such heathen idol herself, nursed with wild magic and the power of The Titan," Belos continued with only an ugly glare to acknowledge Amity's outburst. "So if the little monster wants to be a witch so badly then once I'm done with her she can die like one."
"Sixty-five," the man in the red and gold armor muttered.
"What do you even want with her!?" Amity demanded as she racked her brain for some way to get that monster out of her.
"Just like your teacher, never paying attention to the important details," Belos mocked. "I just explained it: Luzura has power. Power of a dubious source, but power nonetheless. Power over life and death, and the power of the carcass I convinced your people cared for the wellbeing of the scavengers living on it. The power that I will use to cleanse that perdition and save this world from itself!"
"Twenty-seven," came another mutter.
"I see it now," Belos continued. "What she did to nurture this power... The Titan's humors I suspected, but palistrom... If it was that wild magic she wanted, then a palisman's essence would have been more effective." Belos then held Luz's staff as if he was about to break it, Amity's heart skipped a beat but Stringbean animated and flew away cowering behind Amity. "No matter. The wretched thing can't hide forever."
"Ninety-nine."
"What are you going on about, you blasted machine?" Belos snapped, seemingly mistaking the armor for a robot.
The armored man stepped forward. "Well, you see, my friends and I have been in this business for longer than any of us really care to admit and we hear so very many speeches by homicidal megalomaniacs that I've started keeping track of how often I hear certain cliches."
"I assure you, you've never heard from the likes of me," Belos replied with narrowed eyes.
"They're all like you, mister one hundred!" was the reply. "Self-righteous people boasting of their moral superiority, or enlightenment, or faithfulness as they go around hurting and killing others to glorify themselves."
"You're the third witch hunter I've fought this week," the woman in red added.
"You speak like the followers of the young man from Nazareth," Thor added. "It saddens me to see yet another man act so against the values of the God he proclaims to worship."
Belos responded by throwing out Luz's hand, replacing Luz's black spell circle with one angry red, and firing a blast of energy directly at the armored figure. It moved like a flash of light and the man flew back, hitting the ground near the now-ruined stage.
The white-haired man in the green and silver costume vanished with a gust of wind only to reappear back where the armored man had landed. After a moment he shouted, "He's okay but his suit is fried!"
The white-haired man turned to return but he just sort of blurred before slamming hard into the ground and being enveloped in vines.
"Someone that quick would have been quite the problem," Belos noted with amusement. He made a show of flexing Luz's fingers. "I was angry when I first heard she was branded, but the ease at which her body channels this infernal power and the knowledge of it she's obtained, even if most of it it seems has come from her trespass into my own mind... Now I only wish she'd been more restrained before I claimed her body."
"Get out of her!" Amity demanded... Possession by something physical was almost unheard of in the Isles, so... And even if normal exorcisms would work, Amity deliberately avoided learning any oracle magic.
"No," Belos refused. He then made Luz stand there and tank a bolt of red energy from the woman in red. "Luzura's assimilated a substance called witches wool into her being, Witch in Red. It seems that she's impervious to most spells."
Belos then made Luz step forward, only to immediately faceplant, having tripped over nothing at all.
"Good thing my hexes aren't spells then," the woman in red said.
"Kid," the blonde woman in the blue and red costume began, "we're going to have to be a little rough with your friend here."
"The method by which the Carnage symbiote fully shed its vulnerabilities to heat and sound left it with new weaknesses to Light," added the strange red-faced man in the yellow and green outfit.
"And Viz and I are solar-powered," the blonde woman finished. "We burn Carnage off and your friend's symbiote half should reject the other parasite."
Amity was about to demand a promise that Luz wouldn't be hurt too badly but before she could blasts of brilliant, blinding light shot from the strange man's forehead and the blonde woman's fists. The light engulfed Luz and remained for nearly twenty seconds before the two... Heroes let up their assault...
And Belos had used Luz's power to conjure a shield. "A little advice," he said, "never let something like empathy get in the way of doing the job: Had you simply attacked instead of wasting time reassuring the Blight girl that might have worked."
"The shield doesn't seem impenetrable, but any blast powerful enough to break it would risk undue harm to the child," the strange man said.
"Still, I don't want to take any risks," Belos continued and held up both of Luz's hands as the shield dropped and spell circles formed. Immediately the two local heroes began to petrify, feet first. The line where flesh became stone rapidly advanced until, as it reached the halfway mark of each hero's torso the woman in red intervened with another red bolt that caused the petrification spells to fizzle. At the same time, the man who'd loaned Amity the magic hammer tackled Belos and held Luz's body between his giant arms, Luz's arms pinned.
"I can fix this," the woman in red said while looking over her half-petrified allies.
"Yes, yes," Belos said calmly as if this whole situation was for his amusement, "Fix it. Go ahead. Take your time. Every second that passes is more of Luzura's life drained away."
Amity tightened her grip on the borrowed hammer. "Take care of them and the other two who got hurt. Let me handle this."
"You're a child," the woman in red said.
"I know Belos," Amity replied. "And I know Luz. You don't. I can do this," Amity said. "And Luz would hate it if the heroes of the human realm got hurt saving her."
"Her mind is made up Wanda," Thor declared, "and we can better aid in this endeavor if we take the time to regroup."
This Wanda clearly didn't like the idea but she sighed and began to lift her half-petrified companions with a telekinesis spell and carried them off. Thor gave Amity one last nod before releasing Belos and flying off after Wanda.
Belos smirked at Amity, causing her to suspect that he was physically incapable of expressions that looked natural on Luz's face. "You're a fool to fight me on your own."
"And you're a coward," Amity replied.
"Oh?" He said as... Luz's limbs and torso stretched unnaturally long while remaining as thin as ever. Two long aws filed with sharp teeth tore open at the sides of her extended ribcage, and there was an almost disinterested look in her eyes, tainted as they were with Belos's blue light. Belos flexed her clawed fingers. "What makes you say that?"
"Because hurting Luz was clearly an elaborate attempt at suicide," Amity said coldly before she leaped forward.
She had a plan. The lightning blast had hurt Belos-Carnage, it probably counted as light. She was a witch. Belos would want to savor beating her s if she goaded him successfully eventually he'd leave an opening to... She hoped it wouldn't hurt Luz too badly but they needed to get that monster out of her ASAP.
Amity never appreciated how fast Luz could move until she had to fight a parasite that had stolen her body. Even elongated, Belos was able to dash and twist and swerve out of the way of every attack. He remained on the defensive, never striking back even once, for several minutes before adopting a bored expression. "Can we wrap this up?" He said. Luz's cloak then shifted, splitting into six parts and muscular structures extended from her back, and soon enough where once was a cape was now six massive draconic wings, each like the sails of an old-fashioned warship. "I have worlds to cleanse."
Then with each wing beating faster than something so large had any right to do, he took off into the sky. Amity flew after him and went to strike at him with a bolt of lightning from the hammer but he turned at the last moment, and twisted around and...
It didn't hurt, exactly. She felt pressure, but she hadn't realized she'd been run through until she saw the blade he'd turned Luz's arm into sticking into her abdomen. "My only regret," he said as he withdrew the blade, "is that Luzura can't see what she just did."
He flew off again and Amity just floated there... She couldn't feel her legs, but she felt her grip on the hammer slip. Moments later, all the power it had given her left her body, she was back in her normal clothing and began to fall...
Her mind was blank, how could she... She barely managed to close her eyes and brace for the inevitable stop.
...The stop came much sooner than she expected and was much gentler. As if she'd been caught by someone... She remembered when she was very little that a woman from the Emperor's coven had talked to a bunch of kids and said that if you were good, when your time came a servant of the Titan would carry you away to paradise... Had Belos been accidentally right about that? She opened her eyes and saw a dark-skinned human, maybe a year older than she was... The glowing blue hair and matching eyes, a warmer, kinder shade than Belos's eyes, were not what she was expecting.
"Hey, you're Amity, right?" the girl said in an echo as she gently carried her down and set her on a sheet someone had put on the ground. "I'm Anne. I'm a friend of Luz, from the support group. We've got a plan and we're here to help."
"...That looks pretty nasty," came another echoing voice.
"Let me take a look," came a voice that... Doctor Strange? Her vision was blurring, she couldn't make anything out, but she felt vaguely... Fiddling around her abdominal area.
"Is there anything we can do?" said... One of the echoey voices...
"Save, Luz..." Amity choked out as her eyes closed. Belo's malice was growing more distant and Amity could feel the concern of... Four people? No, five... Six counting ghost, who nuzzled her face as she lay there. But one of them was a bit away and approaching.
Amity could feel reluctance as three of the figures flew off after Belos... "I'm not gonna make it... Am I?"
"Can you feel what I'm doing now?" Strange asked.
"No," she was losing feeling in general... Everything was cold. Strange's silence was all Amity needed. "Ghost... Keep an eye on Luz for me... Don't let her blame herself." Her palisman meowed her agreement and Amity's thoughts turned briefly to how she'd never see her Dad or Ed and Em again.
The other concerned figure approached. "Will she make it, Stephen," came the deep but warm voice of Thor... Deep and warm, like a hug... That was how Luz had talked about The Titan's voice. Would she see him on the other side, before she got to whatever comes next? Maybe he could give a final message to Luz for her?
"It's not looking good," Strange said. "Even under the best circumstances this would be hard to fix, she doesn't have enough time to get to a hospital and even if she did even teleporting her straight there would necessitate moving her in a way that could... And healing spells are notoriously difficult to cast."
Amity raised a hand, to summon to herself the remains of Dulzura. There was a spell, a spell that could be cast with bard magic that... Wasn't as good as a healer's patch but it might buy her a little more time. Except she couldn't see to play the song, and...
"...She's gonna be so sad," Amity said... "Luz... When she found out she might live forever she was sad because she didn't want to outlive everyone... I told her there was magic that could help, that I'd be with her as long as I could... I wish I had more time."
"I need you to stop talking now," Strange said. "You're losing... Just... Hold on."
"Worry not child," Thor said. "You fought valiantly and for the most noble of causes. Surely there is a seat for you in the Halls of Valhalla..." Amity didn't know what that was but she appreciated the worlds of comfort... But then Thor continued "And yet, I think that seat shall go empty for some time."
Through her closed eyelids, Amity saw a bright light, and... Witches, unlike sorcerers, didn't sense the ambient magic around them. They had no need to. The exception was areas like the Knee, where the magic was so pure and concentrated that it became almost palpable... This made the Knee feel like... The opposite of the Knee.
"I, Thor Odinson, King of Asgard," said Thor in a voice that rumbled with the might of a thousand storms, "God of Thunder and Lighting, of the Sacred Groves, the Hallower, the Protector of Mortalkind," wait, he was a god? "Do decree by the power cultivated by my forefathers and by the gifts of my mothers—the vísendakona, the life-giver, and the bearer of flame—that this child, this soul who hath proven most Worthy, be welcomed now and forever, in body and spirit, into the sacred ranks of the Valkyrior!"
Suddenly it was like Amity had been struck by lightning again and then, and then...
"What just happened?" Amity asked as she felt... Everything. She opened her eyes and... Saw that she was now dressed in golden-scaled armor. "...Is this like the hammer, or..." Dulzura was fixed, too, though the bronze had been replaced with more golden metal. She thought about it for a moment and suddenly both the armor and Dulzura were gone... As were all signs that she'd ever been injured. She thought about it again, the armor and her instrument were back... She felt, vaguely, stronger too. Not as much as with the hammer, but... A lot, and it stayed even without the armor.
"What happened is that Thor just saved your life and bestowed onto you a great gift, at a cost he'll have to pay later. You must have really impressed him."
"I like her spirit," was all Thor said as he offered a hand to help Amity up.
"Alright then. Now, I have a plan to save Luz..."
TLOA
Philip from his position high above the strange city sighed. It'd been so long time since he'd been to the human realm. Gravesfield had changed drastically and for the worse, and the world outside it even more so.... But here he was now, to set things right... Once he finished with the demon realm.
"Be not afraid," he recited to the world below, "for behold, I bring you glad tidings of great joy," The context was different but a new savior had come all the same.
Suddenly, he sensed a presence approaching at high speeds. "Oh what now?" Three more young women flew at him. Each was surrounded by an unnatural glow, one blue, one green, and one pink... Each was clad in armor as well, two of them in shirts and the pin one in some kind of armored coat... "Oh great. More witches."
"The puritanical definition of witch was a human who made deals with malevolent beings and sacrificed the innocent, especially children and small animals, for power used to harm others, often becoming something inhuman in the process of meddling with unnatural powers beyond mortal understanding," the green one declared with echoing voice and an accusatory point of the finger. "By the definition used in your time, you're the only witch here!"
Philip sighed, and with a raided hand shot a blast of energy at the poor deluded fool... Only for that blast to be locked as a construct of green light in the shape of a massive sparrow formed around the girl...
"How?" he asked... Luzura had the power of the Titan, and the Titan was supposed to be the most powerful creature in that perdition.
"Learn the algorithm, bro," the firey pink one declared as she charged, a sword of energy in each hand that he was only barely able to block. "Cosmic trumps magic."
"Who are you!?" Philip demanded.
"Luz's friends from group therapy," the blue one replied. "You're Belos, right? She's told us all about you."
"My name is Philip," he insisted.
"Is it?" the green one asked, "because when you spend four hundred years calling yourself one name it inda becomes your name. Like Belos is the name you chose, isn't it?"
Philip barely managed to break his deadlock with the pink one in time to fire a new spell at the green girl who just wouldn't shut up. Petrification was too good, but he knew a spell that would make these damnable children rot.
Unfortunately, a pink construct resembling a one-eyed toad intercepted the spell. "Not today, Satan!" the pink one exclaimed.
"How dare you!" Philip demanded. "I am—"
"A creep committing demonic possession while looking like three traitors and a lake of ice short of the Devil as described in Dante's Inferno?" The green one interrupted.
"And I'm not Christian but I could have sworn that your book has like, a whole section that says that that false prophet thing you were doing is a big no-no," the blue one added.
"So that was just an expression but yeah, what they said," the pink one finished.
"Which brings us back to the matter at hand," the Green one said with a glare as countless weapons that Philip couldn't even identify formed around her. "We've only known Luz for a day, but she's still our friend and we don't take very kindly to body-jacking creeps going after our friends, do we girls?" she bounced a large, emerald dodecahedron with its sides plainly numbered as she asked this.
Constructs in the other two colors joined the arsenal and Philip released only moments too late that he was, in fact, surrounded.
The next ten minutes amounted to Philip being thrown through the air like a clown juggling a ball before finally crashing into the Earth once again. He pushed himself up, only to be faced with the red-clad witch from earlier, and the so-called doctor in flamboyant clothing who had aided Luzura on the day of unity, and with a wave of each of their hands he found himself wrapped from head to toe in crimson bands that would neither break nor budge no matter how he struggled. A firey circle became a portal and he was dragged to face not only Luzura's friends and family but nearly a dozen others, some he recognized from spying on her and others who were strangers to him. There was an odd focus on a man in a metal helmet and sitting in some sort of floating, armored chair. The three witches from the sky battle landed, their powers seeming to fade as their hair and eyes became normal human colors and their armor vanished. No one said anything, as the man in the chair held his hands to his head.
TLOA
One moment, Luz realized with horror that Belos, the monster who had done so much to hurt so many people including almost everyone she loved, had with the help of the Carnage infected and taken over her body.
The next she was wandering around a foggy town that seemed to be a twisted amalgamation of Gravesfield and Bonesborough. She saw landmarks she recognized from both towns scattered about with no rhyme or reason, the town switching from dirt to pavement seemingly at random and, with the fog so thick even if the layout of the town made sense she couldn't navigate it regardless.
Every so often, she'd stumble across... A body. A witch or demon shriveled up clutching at their coven sigle while deep scars traced along where the lines of the draining spell would be, seemingly sucked dry and... Sometimes she saw a palisman she recognized, broken and drained off its essence. Amity's dad. The goose with the bell from the Bat Queen's brood. Willow's parents. It was hard to force herself to keep walking when she saw a palisman she recognized as Owlbert.
The wind seemed to whisper "Your fault" whenever she found one.
The third time she passed by Hexside, the gates were open, and having nothing better to do, she went inside. She was greeted by the body of Principal Bump, Frewyn, broken cleanly in two, just outside the steps to the front entrance. Ignoring the voice in the wind, Luz walked around them and entered the building.
Much like the town, the inside was a random assortment of traits from Hexside and Gravesfield High. Walks went from brick to plaster, floor from stone tiles to linoleum, with no rhyme or reason, normal lockers lined the walls but demon lockers lay strewn about on the floors every so often and...
The bodies inside weren't branded witches and demons killed by the draining spell. These were classmates, from both of her schools... Dismembered. 'All Your Fault' was written in blood over and over again across the walls.
"It's not true," she said to herself even as she began to shake. "This isn't real."
She kept going, not knowing what she was looking for... She came to a room that resembled Hexside's photography classroom but was decorated like the art room from Gravesfield High. A plaque of rules that had been installed in the Gravesfield art room just before school had ended for the summer was prominently displayed.
No Taxidermy
No Spiders
No Snakes
No Animal Parts
No Fire Works
'No Snakes' was underlined with a line of blood and underneath the sign was.
"Stringbean! No, no, no," she said at seeing her own palisman lying shattered. "This isn't real. This isn't real!"
From behind her Luz heard the loudest and most irritating nails-on-the-chalkboard sound she'd ever heard and realized that she wasn't alone.
Slowly she turned around until she saw a man dressed in slacks but no shirt or shoes. He was thin but muscular, seemingly on the younger end of middle age. He might have been handsome, if not for the demented smirk on his face and the dark circles around his eyes. Messy red hair topped his head and the hand he was dragging across the chalkboard was blood red with sharp talons in place of his fingers.
Luz's first instinct was to blast him with a spell, but she found that her magic wasn't working. So she tried going symbiote-mode, to get weapons of her own. That also wasn't working. She searched her pockets but... No emergency glyphs.
The man seemed amused by the entire exchange. "I always like it when they try to fight back," he said as the red spread across his body until only Carnage remained. "The look on their faces when they realize it's pointless."
"But, bones, and Belos, and—" she was pretty sure she'd killed at least him, right?
"My bond with my other is so strong that I don't need a body anymore," Carnage said. "And as for Philip... The funny part is he thinks he's in charge. What he doesn't know is that when he's done eating you, I'm gonna eat him and then all that power will be mine... Then, once I'm a King in Black, spreading out through that giant corpse he's obsessed with sounds like the next logical step toward Godhood."
"...You actually want that?" Luz asked, trying both to distract herself from her fear and try to buy herself time... And also honestly she couldn't imagine anyone wanting the responsibility that came with being a god.
"Need to be a God to be a Godbutcher," Carnage replied. "Need to be a Godbutcher to be able to kill everything."
Well dang if that didn't make a twisted form of sense. Not having any ideas on how to stall things further Luz ran for it, dashing back into the hallway which was suddenly much more mazelike.
After a dozen turns and what must have been a good ten minutes of running, Luz found herself in a dead end. She turned around and found Carnage standing behind her.
"I like it when they run, too," he said as he grabbed her by the throat and pinned her against the wall. She couldn't breathe, her strength to struggle gone all of a sudden as Carnage made a show of cycling his free hand through a variety of blades, spikes, and screws before settling on what seemed to be an industrial-sized chainsaw. "Slow and messy," he said as he made it loudly whir just like a real one.
Just as she could feel the vibrations of the blades approach her skin, everything went wonky. The world around them got shimmery and hazy for just a moment and Carnage dropped her. She scrambled away and ran again but then started to hear a voice, clear as day.
"Luz, can you hear me?"
"...Yeah. Who are... Professor X?" Luz asked.
"Yes. Luz, you are currently trapped in your own mind."
"I kind of figured that part out on my own... Also, Carnage is in here with me and I need to not die, so... Any help at all would be appreciated."
"That's what we're here for," the professor replied.
"...We?" Luz asked.
"Well yes, Luz. Doctor Strange has gathered up everyone willing to help you and, my, what an assortment of friends you have."
Then another voice joined in. "Hey, Luz, it's Marcy. From the Support group? Hey, I've been exactly where you are right now. I don't know what you're seeing, but none of it is real. It can't hurt you unless you let it."
"That's easier said than done, Marcy," Luz said as she ran into Carnage again. "I can't even—"
"It's your mind isn't it?" came a third voice... Anne? "Don't you decide the rules?"
"Luz, if half those stories you told us are true then you're stronger than these creeps," Sasha.
As Carnage menaced her again, Luz held out her hands while willing her magic to work and managed to force out a fireball that hit Carnage. It didn't really seem to do much but... It was better than nothing.
"Luz," came another male voice... Ford? "Combat in the mindscape isn't like real fighting. All that matters is willpower and imagination."
"Yeah," that was... Dipper? "Once in the mindscape, anything is possible. And since it's your mind, you're in control of... Everything. You decide how this goes down."
"You got this, girl!" came Mable's voice. "Just... Think of someplace where you feel safe and strong."
"You said you were the daughter Marilyn never had," Stan, "what would she do here?"
Safe and strong... What would Eda do?
Luz closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened them, they were outside the Owl House.
"You think a change of scenery will let you beat me?" Carnage asked.
"No, I can't beat you," Luz admitted. "But he can."
Carnage was immediately tackled by an imaginary Hooty, who began to wrestle the killer.
"Okay, Carnage is occupied, now what?"
"Carnage is probably the one keeping you down there," came April's voice. "You need to get rid of him before you can wake up. Captain Marvel and the Vision tried to burn him out but... Carnage bonds deep, and he's clearly mixed all up in your Living Abyss. The only way to get rid of him is to subsume him..."
"You're asking me to kill him?"
"Cletus Kassady is already dead," April continued. "And the Carnage symbiote is a monster who gives the rest of us a bad name. What did you say about that Belos guy? He has it coming? So does Carnage. You finish him off and even the most pacifistic heroes are gonna praise your name for years to come."
"...I don't think I'm strong enough."
"Oh Baloney!" came the voice of April's friend, Molly. "You're plenty strong. You walked off the Iron Fist for Cripe's sake."
"And you've got... So many friends here," Molly's girlfriend, Klara. "You even have the girl that beat up those jerks who harassed me for being a mutant back in LA."
"You're welcome," Sasha interjected cheerfully.
"And I know that when I'm not feeling strong enough having friends around makes me feel like I can take on the whole world."
"Once you got your ESP working right you kept up with April, and she's as strong as her sister, her dad, and Venom combined," Gabby interrupted. "You're way stronger than you think you are."
"And physical strength isn't the only thing that matters," said Pei, the last of April's friends. "The stories your friends shared with us, the power you have to forgive... Your strength of heart is unmatched. I'd gladly fight by your side and this strength will ensure your victory here."
Carnage had wriggled free of the imaginary Hooty after failing to injure him and leaped forward. Luz raised her hands and formed a glyph combo in the air. Something more complex than she'd ever done, something she didn't think even Beos knew about which just... Came to her. It formed a clear, orange, circular barrier around her and repelled Carnage, sending him flying across the imaginary mindscape.
"Hey, I'm here, too," came the voice of Spider-Man. "Luz, I'm famous for saying that with Great Power there must come Great Responsibility. I get it from my uncle... But the thing is? I had it backward. Power doesn't give responsibility, responsibility gives power. Right now, your responsibility to get out of this situation and live a long, happy life with the people who love you. I can't think of a greater one, so use the power to comes with it."
"Hey, hi there, cutting in," came a girl's voice that Luz didn't recognize. "Saw what was happening here, name's Sprite, I'm a friend of Gus... I don't know you or what you're going through but if you're Gus's friend then you're too cool for whatever this is so just deal with it already."
The Eternal? When did Gus make friends with an Eternal?
"Luz, when we were trying to get the portal working, we got desperate enough to call up this weird dream spirit," came the voice of Magik. "He called you a baby Queen in Black. Is that true?"
"...Yeah."
"Well then every Queen needs a sword," and suddenly, through the connection Professor X had established, a set of instructions for a complicated bit of magic. A spell anyone could cast, that drew out something from your soul and made it into a weapon.
"They're right, Mija," came her Mom's voice. "You're stronger than you know, in body and spirit. And you know what else? You are a Noceda. You're too stubborn to let these jerks use you. I'm so proud of you for how far you've come and what you've accomplished in just a few months, and I know that your father would say the same. Te quiero mi Bruja Buena."
"Luz, you came to Bonesborough and changed all of our lives overnight," Willow added. "You're... Like a ball of lightning in a person-shaped bottle, a force of nature... But more importantly, you're my friend. You're not gonna let Belos win, are you?"
"The Luz I know wouldn't let anyone stand in her way," Gus contributed.
"I don't know much about this Carnage guy," came Hunter.'s voice. "But I know you, and I know Belos. And I know that Carnage is what's standing between you and Belos getting away with everything he's done again. Are you gonna stand for that?"
"Luz, the day we met you were kind to me even though I stole your life," said Vee. "You welcomed me into your family without a second's hesitation. You don't deserve to go through this, you deserve to be happy and these monsters are keeping you from it, so, so..."
"Luz," Masha interrupted. "Fuck'em up."
"Do not underestimate yourself, Batata," Amity recited, "for you are the Good Witch Luz, Redeemer of Bullies, Toppler of Tyrats, Child of Two Realms, and Warrior of Peace!"
It was like a dam broke in Luz. Happy tears began to pour freely from her eyes as an almost overwhelming warmness formed in her heart... A Warmness that she focused on, and pulled on until a ball of light, slowly shifted between pink and blue. She focused on giving it shape, and as she did so a bit of living Abyss jumped from her hands to join it, spiraling and webbing through the light, and, in a flash she held in her hands a straight, double-edged, cruciform saber. The pommel, crossguard, and so on were purple with a pair of sneak-heads that resembled Stringbean at the ends of the curved, scaled guard. The Blade was pink and glowing. Set in the guard was a large, blue, heart-shaped gem, and embossed upon it in gold was the light glyph.
"Hola, Toda Mi Amistad," she declared as she named it.
Carnage reappeared from the tree line, clearly angry. "I don't care what they say, you're powerless here!" He then leaped for her, dozens of bladed tendrils writing around him.
"My friends are my power!" Luz declared. "Now eat this, Suckah!" With that, she swung her new sword through him and he shattered, and the next thing she knew...
The next thing she knew, she was opening her eyes. She wasn't sure where she was, but she could feel all of her friends and supporters were there. A few other people, too. It was hard to make out her own body underneath what she was pretty sure were the Crimson Bands of—no, geek out later. Under the bands, she was pretty sure that her symbiote costume was back to normal, but she could still feel...
"How!?" Belos demanded with her mouth. "Kassady was supposed to keep you—"
"Get out!" She commanded as she used up every bit of strength she had to will Belos from her body.
Belos screamed with her mouth as if he was in pain. "No!"
"I said out!" Luz repeated and with a scream, projectile vomited a whole lot of nasty green sludge. The bands were released, allowing her to force herself up, and she faced down Belos just as he reformed. He was clearly confused and infuriated by what had happened and her ESP picked up both.
"You want my power so bad," Luz declared as he seemingly lost himself and charged her. "You can have it!" stretching her arms as wise as she could, she drew a massive spell circle and as she did so she imagined dozens of light glyphs crashing into each other.
With a loud crack, dozens of bolts of lightning flew out and struck Belos, blasting him to pieces. One piece, it seemed, was trying to escape and as she went to finish him off she suddenly found all of the strength leaving her body. She hit the ground just as she heard all of her friends calling her name.
Notes:
Just a few loose ends to tie up.
Chapter 77
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz woke up, floating in a mass of liquid. The In-Between realm. She was having trouble sitting up this time for, some reason. Like there was some kind of pressure on her... But a pair of clawed hands grabbed her gently by the shoulders and hoisted her up and...
Oh, she was under the liquid this time. Weird.
"Hello again, Luz," The Titan greeted as he set her down. His voice was still warm but... He sounded a little sad now.
"Are you... Okay?" Luz asked.
"I'm fine," he said. "And how are you?"
"Right now I feel fine, but... I'm probably gonna have a bad time when I wake up and/or the adrenaline wears off..." Professor X had said that managing stress would help with depression and, well, wasn't that the most stressful twenty minutes in her life?
"I'm sorry," the Titan said.
"It's not your fault," Luz replied. "It's just... My brain is being mean because it doesn't know how to deal with all the crud Belos did and made me think."
"Not that," the Titan corrected. "When those monsters first attacked you, you asked for my help but there wasn't anything I could do."
"Oh, no that was... An expression I said by force of habit after going native and really need to be more careful about" Luz answered. "I didn't mean, and I know you don't like being treated like that. Uhg! That's my bad, don't... That wasn't a prayer, that was..."
"I didn't take it as one," The Titan continued. "And I know you didn't mean it but... Someone I care about was in trouble and there was nothing I could do, again."
"You're blaming yourself for something that's not your fault," Luz said. "Just like me... Why do you care about me?"
"You're my child's older sister. In spirit long before in truth," The Titan replied. "You're a pair of fresh eyes exploring the world I was born from and became part of for the first time and finding beauty and wonder in things that the natives take for granted. You're filled with genuine love and kindness for almost everyone you meet. And when I looked into this young woman who began to help take care of my child, to give him the love he deserves but that I can't be there to give him, I saw a bright young girl filled with passion and wonder, an unyielding light shining in a dark world. The question isn't why do I care about you," the Titan finished, "but how could I not?"
Luz didn't have words to explain how that made her feel. Only that it was a good feeling and that her eyes were suddenly wet. "Thank you. Um, can I ask you something?"
"Of course."
"You said The Collector wasn't a threat, but... He kind of, after popping Belos, just sort of... Went a little crazy."
"Yeah, I sort of misjudged that one," The Titan admitted. "The Collector is a sad and lonely kid with more power than they know what to do with and limited understanding of mortal perspectives. He didn't agree with the behavior of his siblings, but... They were still a bigger influence on them than..."
One of the cubes that floated through the Inbetween Realm floated to The Titan's hand and images appeared. King, in robes like the Collector's. He and The Collector were having a tea party while floating in the air, being tended to by animate puppets that looked suspiciously like...
"Are those...?"
"The Collector, not knowing better, is treating the people of the Boiling Isles like toys," the Titan explained. "Literally and figuratively. Not everyone, some have volunteered to serve certain roles for him, and pockets of resistance are hiding in various places but... It's bad, but he's not acting out of malice. Everyone is more or less safe, the power of the Archivists is innately tied to the concepts of preservation, but... King is trying to explain to The Collector that what he's doing is wrong, but my child is just that, a child," he continued. "He doesn't know how to broach the subject with the Collector, and he's trying to be the friend that the star child needs at the same time..."
"...Did... Um," Luz began as a pressing question surfaced in her mind. How to go about asking...
"No one died from the draining spell," The Titan said. "There were a couple of close calls, but ironically being turned to puppets seems to have sparred them." The image on the cube changed, showing Eda and Lilith hiding in a cave, Lilith slaving over a large cauldron. Lilith's hair had been cut short and her roots were showing her natural bright orange hair color but Luz's eyes were drawn to Eda's forearm... Or, rather, the bandaged stump that ended where a forearm was supposed to be. "And Eda is... More or less okay, though she's had to adjust."
"Not my fault," Luz whispered to herself. "Not my fault."
"Of course, it's not," the Titan said reassuringly. "You know, you've got a bit of a habit of accepting blame for things a little too readily. You might want to bring that up in therapy."
"...For as long as I can remember, whenever there was a conflict with other kids adults would always act like I was the problem," Luz admitted. "It was never 'Oh hey, Luz, it's cool that you know so much about snakes but the other kids just don't like looking at sheds so could you be a little more considerate?' it was 'OMG, were you raised by wolves or something?' Shows what they know, wolves are great parents... But I guess I... Maybe... Internalized it or something...?" The Titan gave her a gentle pat on the back. "But it's okay," Luz continued. "I... I know where the lines are a lot better now, and I've found my people. I'm happy now... Usually, um... Hey, speaking of can we see...?"
The Titan let go of the cube and gathered another one.
"After you collapsed," the Titan explained, "you were taken to Doctor Strange's domicile, I believe it's called the Sanctum Sanctorum?"
"Yeah, it means 'Holiest of Holies' or something along those lines. Belos would probably lose it to hear that tied to the home of a sorcerer," Luz mused with glee.
"Quite. Now, the Avengers, after Strange told them he had it covered, went to inform the authorities of what occurred and scour the town for Belos," The Titan continued. "While Spider-Man and Xavier herded April and her friends back to the Institute. Masha's sister and her girlfriend returned to their apartment, but Masha came to the Sanctum with the rest of your friends and family," he said as the face of the cube lit up to show her family, her friends from the demon realm, Masha, and Sasha and Marcy sitting in a fancy sitting room. Everyone looked nervous. "Except for the Pines family, who were sent home because Strange doesn't trust Stanley not to touch anything."
"...Where's Anne?"
"She asked if anyone had dinner yet, and then if she could use the Sanctum's kitchen, and, well..." The face of the cube changed to show Anne and a bald Asian man who, if Luz was not mistaken was Strange's assistant, Wong, in a big fancy kitchen fist-fighting what appeared to be some kind of squidlike creature that seemed to have escaped from the refrigerator. "They'll be fine."
The face then turned back to the sitting room, just as Magik appeared out of one of her stepping disks.
"Where's Stephen?" she asked.
Luz's Mom was the first to answer. "He's still with—"
In just that moment, Strange appeared in astral form. "So, nothing to be concerned about," the spiritual sorcerer began evenly, "but Camila, I need to know if Luz is up to date on her zombieism vaccine?"
"No," her Mom replied. "She was supposed to get a booster this summer but missed it because, well... Everything."
"Ah... Illyana, could you do me a favor?" Strange asked. "In the basement, I have a closet full of relics that the Vatican doesn't know I have. If you could bring me the wine bottle, the nail, the third skull on the top shelf, and the large piece of wood I'd appreciate it."
"I'm on it. And Belesco confessed to providing the Promethium, but is under a binding oath not to say to who."
As Magik left, Luz's Mom went pale. "Why do you need all that?"
"Nothing to be worried about, just a precaution," Strange reassured quickly before his spirit vanished.
Luz took that in... And how everyone seemed nervous... And how she wasn't there. If she was just passed out, then...
"I'm not doing so hot, am I?"
In grim silence, the cube's face changed to show some kind of ritual chamber. Luz, still in symbiote mode, was lying in a giant magic circle that combined runs and symbols from at least half a dozen languages.
"Oshtur, Hoggoth, and Agamotto I beseech thee that you might to save this child," Strange intoned as she worked spells around her. "...Cyttorek the Unyielding, give this soul the strength to persevere... Asclepius, Olympian patron of my craft, guide me... Eternity, you owe me!"
"When Belos possesses something," The Titan explained, "he eats away at it their insides and sucks away their life. For that Kassady guy and his symbiote, it didn't matter. He was already dead and his symbiote had powerful regeneration. Your healing factor's not that strong, even after Belos mixing his magic with yours finally burned out your sigil and it could focus on other things. And this by itself would have been fixable... If it wasn't for the bullet."
"The bullet," Luz said... "It's... Promethium, isn't it? The magic kind." An infernal element of darkness from the Heart of the Limbo dimension. An ultra-strong magic metal, up there with Uru, but instead of being good for enchantments it had all sorts of dark and demonic powers.
"I was listening in when Strange was running diagnostic spells on you," The Titan continued. "The bullet was a hollow shell made of yes, promethium, but also netheranium and something called phlogistone, which isn't supposed to exist anymore apparently."
Netheranium was another demon metal. Luz didn't know what its properties were but the Son of Satan's trident was made of it. Phlogistone was something Luz had read about at 3:am on an ADHD-fueled wiki binge a few years ago. Regular exposure to several different kinds of cosmic energy, basically every kind known to Earth, had transmuted deposits of iron on the moon to a metal that naturally glowed a fiery red. There was a lot of interest in establishing mining colonies on the moon since it could be used as a source of enough clean energy that doing that would actually be cost-effective, but it turned out that exposure to it had corruptive effects on the mind and body and Iron Man had supposedly destroyed all of it.
"Once it was inside you," the Titan continued, "the bullet broke apart, scattered shards of that metal and a payload consisting of all kinds of corruptive and infectious forms of dark magic. Vampirism, lycanthropy, something called the Raimi virus," well that explained why he'd asked about the zombie vaccine, "the wendigo curse, the berserker curse of Asgardian dragon's blood, all hyper distilled. Now, they're all getting in each other's way, so normally your symbiote side would just eat it all up. If anything you'd be stronger for it, but..."
"But it can't do that and fix what Belos did to me," Luz finished as she watched Strange cast spell after spell.
"The main reason you're still alive is that when you destroyed Kassady in your mindscape, his symbiote was completely subsumed into your own symbiote half," The Titan explained. "So all of that power became yours... But... It's not enough. No surgery can fix having your organs eaten away, and no spell that can cure all of those curses. Your friend Gabby offered her blood if it would help you," he continued, "but then she remembered something about nanomachines and Strange hadn't quite fully diagnosed you yet before she and the others were herded off."
Luz looked, through the cube, at her own unconscious form. "I'm not gonna make it, am I?"
"Strange is doing everything he can to keep you alive," he said. "To help with either or both problems. Even a little bit of healing, a little more time, could make a difference but... It's not looking good. Healing magic is difficult with sorcery, and it's not like he has a spell for giving you more life."
Luz closed her eyes. "I have no regrets," she said after a moment. "I would have liked to see Belos stopped for good, but there's no way he's gonna escape the Avengers. I just wish I could tell everyone goodbye, that I love them. To thank them for being my friends."
"...What if I said you could still do that?" The Titan said. "Minus the goodbye part."
"But you said that Strange couldn't—"
"He can't give you more life," The Titan explained. "But I can. I don't have much time left, a few decades tops. I'd have liked to see King grow up but, I can't be there for him. At the end of the day, the best thing I can do for him is to make sure that the people who can be there for him are."
"You're talking like... Like you're going to..."
"If I give you the last of my power," the Titan explained. "It'll heal you... Heck, I probably could have rebuilt your body from scratch if that's what it took. I'll pass on, but you'll inherit my powers. My glyphs. Part of my spirit will remain with you, so I might still be able to reach out but I don't know if the connection will be strong enough to talk to you from the other side. Now, normally this would be temporary. You'd have my power for maybe an hour and then it'd burn out and you'd go back to normal but..."
"But symbiotes are meant to take power from gods," Luz said. "And... We're already genetically related because I absorbed the humors."
"And you're already on the cusp of apotheosis," The Titan continued. "Gods are big on narrative and symbolism. Forging a personal sword, a personal symbol, from your own soul fueled by the love and friendship you feel from all the lives you've touched? That's kind of a big deal. Slaying a horrid monster for good and taking its power was the frosting on the cake. If by some miracle Strange was able to heal you just enough that you'd pull through, digesting all that dark magic would be what finally pushed you over the edge. If I give you my power..."
"I wouldn't just be part Titan. Or a nascent queen in black. I'd be... I'd be The Titan," Luz said. "I'd, I'd..."
"You'd be you," The Titan reassured. "Just stronger. You wouldn't have to do anything with my power if you didn't want to, I'm not asking you to take over my responsibilities..."
"...Why? Why are you willing to give up your life for me?"
"Because you have your whole life ahead of you but my time is almost up anyway," he said, "at least by titan standards. Truth be told, I should have passed on long ago and... Part of me is looking forward to seeing some old friends again. And family... And I kind of want to talk to your father. Tell him to his face that he helped raise a great kid."
"I don't deserve this," Luz said, her mind running a mile a minute. "I don't... This power, this... I haven't earned this."
"I told you," The Titan said. "Power isn't something you earn. It just happens. Sometimes from hard work, sometimes just by chance, and sometimes... If you have to feel like you earned it, consider that you earned it by your strength of character and dedication to doing right by the people around you. And as for deserving it... I think it's the gift-giver who decides who deserves a gift."
"...Are you sure?" Luz asked.
"Of course," the Titan said. "I know what's good: It would be an honor to let someone as amazing as Luz the human have my power. Besides," he continued, "you're family."
On impulse, Luz hugged him. He hugged back, and his hugs were as deep and warm, as strong but gentle, as his voice. "Thank you."
"Now, don't worry," The Titan said, "it'll be trillions of years at least before my bones degrade enough that they stop producing magic, and as long as my power lives on in you, my body should still produce the humors... If anything, production might uptick a little. You'll keep my glyphs, so those should still work as well. Oh, and you won't forget."
"What?"
"You won't forget," The Titan said. "Titans have very, very good long-term memory. Even if your friends can't, or choose not to, find a way to live alongside you you'll never forget them... You know, barring a catastrophic head injury."
"Again thank you," Luz said. That was... Good to know.
"When you get back to the Demon Realm, I'd really appreciate it if you could tell King I loaf him one last time for me," the Titan said, "and let Eda know that I'm a big fan."
"Right... Wait, do you know a way we can get back?" Luz asked.
"...Evelyn's portal," The Titan said with only a moment's hesitation. "It's... cruder than the portal Belos made. On the demon realm side, it's an old stationary gate on the coast near the ancestral Clawthorne family home. I don't know where the human realm side is, but if it still exists it'd be in Old Gravesfield. And if you find it," he finished, "be warned that it'll use up an entire vial of my blood. I don't know if your blood will work or not, so it'll be a one-way trip. You'd need to find some other way back."
"That's good enough."
"So, are you ready to go back?" The Titan said as he let her go. He held his hand up and it was covered with an array of glowing glyphs. "All you have to do is shake my hand and accept the greatest gift I could give you."
"Yeah," she said. She took his hand and accepted the gift of a future.
She felt the power flowing into her as she was suddenly encased in a golden sphere of glyphs.
The Titan vanished from before her but, looking up she saw him, or at least his skeleton in his full glory. A massive, towering figure as impressive and, in his own way beautiful as she'd ever seen the Boiling Isles.
"Goodbye, Luz," rang out his voice one last time as he began to sink into the dark liquid below.
"...Goodbye, Papa Titan," Luz said her farewell.
As he finished sinking, there was a flash as Luz felt like she was flying off, and then suddenly...
Luz gasped awake, and her eyes snapped open just in time to realize she was levitating to an upright position. The whole process was fast and soon she was standing on her own feet in Strange's ritual chamber.
Strange eyed her nervously. "Luz, are you still in there?"
"Yeah, I'm in here, where else... Did I get taller?"
"...Maybe it's best if you see for yourself," he said and conjured a mirror.
Most obvious was her head. The darkened sclera and longer, sharper teeth were normal for when she went symbiote mode, but her irises were gold instead of purple. Her hair was longer, too, and had returned to its natural curliness. She wasn't quite sure if she should describe it as lighter or darker, but it was tinted purple as well.
...Also the two curved horns jutting straight out of the top of her head were pretty eye-catching.
The rest of her body, which had in fact gotten a little taller, had changed too. She was wearing grey pants but the rest she couldn't tell if it was clothes or part of her body. Her feet seemingly only had two bony toes now. Her shins and arms were covered in black fur, as was her chest, with bone-like fingers and a small bit of bony armor on her torso framing a unique glyph-like symbol with more armor running up her shins. She had her cloak, too, and while the inside was purple with the tiger-striped patterns of blue and pink that had once been her limbs, the outside was the same black as her fur. The hood from her cloak was longer as well and vaguely resembled King's tail. She knew instinctively that if she wanted to she could pull it up and her horns wouldn't get in the way.
"...I can probably change this back," she said. "But I don't want to right now, this is kind of cool."
"I'm going to admit," Strange said, "that I have no idea what's going on. Are you alright?"
"My chest still hurts a little bit, I'm kind of tired, and now that you mention it I'm really hungry but otherwise I feel fine," Luz said. "As for what happened... The Titan, the one whose body became the Boiling Isles, he saved me by giving me the last of his power so... I'm the Titan now."
"Okay," Strange said before lifting his amulet and then there was a bright flash of light that nearly through Luz for a loop. "Alright, there's no sign of malevolent possession and you seem to have metabolized the ungodly amalgamation of dark magics that were in that bullet. Speaking of—"
"The Titan explained it to me. And showed me you um... You racked up a bit of debt trying to help me, are you going to be okay?"
"Don't worry about me," Strange reassured, "Dealing with gods and cosmic beings is literally part of my job, I'll get that all squared away. Now, the shards of the bullet are still in you but.. There's no power left in them. Your symbiote side should break them down... Eventually, trying to remove them surgically... If I even can, given your apotheosis, would just cause needless damage."
It was then that Magik, her arms full of assorted props, came in. "Okay, you didn't say which top shelf so I brought the third skull from each just in case and..." Magik looked at Luz. "Okay, do we need to do an exorcism?"
"No," Strange said. "As it turns out a third party was there to give her a hand... Though hand me the wine bottle." Magik did so and Strange conjured a large goblet that he then filled from the bottle. The wine bottle was clear, so Luz could see that as the viscous dark red liquid filled the goblet the volume in the bottle didn't change. "Now, Luz if you drink this it should clear up any lingering side effects of that dark magic exposure," he said as he held out the goblet.
"...I'm not old enough to drink," Luz replied.
"This is a medical application," Strange replied. "And I'm prescribing it as a doctor. Besides, this isn't normal wine, and given that you're now an adolescent Elder God I doubt one cup would hurt you if it was."
"Doctor's orders?" Luz asked.
"Look, I'm not going to force you but... Think of it like taking a shot of cold medicine right when you start feeling icky," Strange explained. "Just a preventative treatment to head off the potential for worse symptoms."
Luz sighed, took the goblet, and did her best to down it in one gulp. She then grimaced. "I see why you compared it to cold medicine." The dark red wine was thick, warm, heady, bitter, salty, and kind of metallic. Almost like... Luz remembered how Strange had described the closet that the wine bottle and other relics had been kept in and decided she didn't want to ponder the implications any longer. "So um... Belos is still out there. I know the Avengers are looking for him."
"The Suns, too," Magik added. "That bullet you got hit with? Turns out that was what we were in town to stop, sorry about dropping the ball there but... Not like anyone could have predicted that much corruptive dark magic would only be used on one person. Anyway, since we're free now I asked the others to give a hand searching for that creep and—"
Magik was interrupted by her cell phone going off. A mournful country tune and a deep-voiced man singing "Yippie-aye-yay. Yippie-aye-yo," though Magik answered before the lyric was finished.
"Uhuh," she replied. "Yeah... Yeah, that sounds like him... Go get the bastard." The call seemed to end and as she pocketed her phone once more Magik explained. "That was Johnny. He found him and he's moving in to deal with him."
"Johhny, the one who has a show in a few days?" Luz asked.
"Yep. Motorcycle stunt show," Ilyana explained.
"What's a motorcycle stunt driver gonna do against someone like Belos?"
TLOA
Philip had made it to the outskirts of the large city and was now rushing down a long stretch of paved road. This late, there were no motor carriages which was a blessing as he could not maintain a disguised form... His escape had been harrowing and he'd had to surf through a number of stray dogs, none of whom survived for long, to rebuild his strength... He wouldn't last long. He'd need a strong host to survive... But he'd bought time. Making it back to Gravesfied on foot would use most of it, but he could take another host on the way... He had a plan. The gate by which he first entered the Demon Realm should still exist, if the town hadn't demolished the old cemetery. Luzura had a vial of Titan's blood somewhere in her family home. If he could return to the Isles then... The Collector was powerful, more powerful than Luzura, Kassady, and himself combined, and immortal to boot. With the Collector's body and power, he'd be unstoppable and...
Philip was interrupted from his train of thoughts by a sudden uncomfortable warmth and the loud rumbling of machinery in the distance. If he didn't know better, he'd say the machine was angry.
Against his better judgment, Philip turned to see what had made the noise and was horrified to see a figure wreathed in flame rapidly approaching. He turned and began to sprint fleeing as fast as he could only for the sound to grow louder. Suddenly, he was snagged by something, a chain wreathed in flame that burned worse than any pain Philip had ever felt, and as it wrapped around him he found his form locking into its current shape so that he could not ooze free. The flaming figure and its infernal machine overtook him by some distance only to turn and stop, the figure, not visible as a flaming skeleton dressed in black leather and metal spikes, stepped from atop its vehicle and holding the chain like a lasso slowly marched toward him.
Finding himself suddenly helpless against the most blatantly infernal demon he'd seen since Lucifer himself, Belos began to pray. "Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done even in earth as it is in heaven—"
"No," the beast declared as it stepped to him. "He will not forgive. Not you, whose sinful soul has no capacity to forgive others. But you were never one of His, were you?"
"And what would the likes of you know about His will?" Philip spitefully demanded.
"Your hands and soul are stained with the blood of countless scores of innocents," the creature said. "Look into my eyes," it commanded and Philip found the flaming chains forcing him to his knees but keeping his chin up so that he could meet the flaming pits that were the skull's sockets. "Feel the pain and anguish that you have caused, and know the agony of eternal guilt!"
Suddenly Philip was overwhelmed with countless senations. Dozens of slow petrifications, the burning suffocation of drowning, the choking of a hanging gone bad, the pain of the draining spell a thousandfold, bones breaking, hundreds of thousands of moments of rage and sorrow, and a sense of deep betrayal paired with a jagged dagger to the back and the wrathful grief of deep, unjust loss. An eternity of all forms of pain condensed to a single instant and struck him all over, in mind, body, and soul.
"I will not be deceived, Hellspawn!" He screamed through the pain. "I have done nothing wrong! Everything I do is—" the pain repeated, forcing him to be silent.
"Even now, experiencing firsthand all the harm you've caused in your centuries of wretched life, there is no reflection, no remorse," the monster lectured almost sadly. "There can be no Penance for you, only... Damnation!"
The monster's glare grew even more intense and Philip felt himself petrifying from the extremities up... And to his horror, witnessed his own petrified limbs crumble to dust and blow away in non-existent winds. The pain was, if anything worse than what the monster had done to him previously especially as he remained aware once the petrification encompassed his head. Once the last of his body was destroyed he suddenly found himself hurtling at impossible speeds through a dark tunnel towards a wall of flames.
He made contact and everything went dark. Moments later, he opened his eyes and found himself human once more, with the aches and pains of age that he'd begun consuming palismen in part to escape returning with interest. He found himself in a dark cavern, illuminated only by a lake of fire.
"No," he said. "There must be some mistake."
Then he was approached and, looking up, saw a red-skinned man in red robes with red hair styled such that it had a truly villainous widow's peak. "I told you I'd be seeing you soon," said the Devil himself.
"No, I don't belong here, I—"
Philip was cut off by the devil pressing his wretched fingers to his lips. "Let me stop you right there, save us both precious time... You belong here. I know all of your sins, Belos... God damn is it a laundry list. But... you know what pisses me off the most about you, Belos? The worst thing you ever did, as far as I'm concerned? If you had murdered your brother just one day sooner, just one, I'd have the full set right now. Every last Gravesfield Witch Hunter would be part of my collection. All of you... But no, you had to wait until Caleb's change of character and acts of atonement had just barely worn away at his sins as a witch hunter enough that he was able to slip out of my fingers, work the rest of his sins off in purgatory, and be free and clear just in time to reunite with Evelyn at the Pearly Gates."
No, that couldn't be true... He'd... Caleb had been the one being led into damnation, if anything Philip had been what saved him and... Purgatory, the lie of those damnable papists? He and the other witch hunters had been doing God's work, surely... "No..."
"Yes," the Devil said with a sadistic smile. "Now, before I toss your ass in the pot for the next quadrillion years, There's something I need you for... See I'm planning a jailbreak," the friend said as he transformed into a bloody red serpent. "And I need a Trojan Horse. What's left of your mutilated soul will do nicely."
Then the serpent forced itself down Philip's throat.
TLOA
"Enough," Magik answered coldly.
After that exchange, Luz was led through the twisting halls of the Sanctum Sanctorum which incidentally confirmed to her the rumors that it was bigger on the inside. After a few minutes, they were outside a door that Strange opened and stepped through while holding up an arm to delay Luz's entrance.
"Okay," he said to the occupants. "It was a little touch and go for a bit but Luz is alright. She's on her feet and while she needs some rest and a good meal I expect she'll make a full recovery. She might even be better off, physically at least, but... Well, something occurred that I think she'd better explain herself." He then gave a cue for Luz to come in.
Everyone immediately stared at her. It was a touch awkward, so she laughed half-heartedly before she started. "So... This isn't Doctor Strange's fault, but... I almost died, but the Titan saved me by giving me the last of his powers. So, he's passed on but I'm sort of The Titan now. He said I don't have to do anything with that power that I don't want to but... Yeah," she finished lamely.
Gus was the first to respond. "Luz is a God."
"...Why does that make me nervous?" Willow asked semi-jokingly.
"Can we not make a big deal about this?" Luz asked. "I'm still me, still Luz... I'm just... Fluffier."
...It was then that Luz noticed Amity. Her beloved girlfriend was staring at her open-mouthed and blushing so much that her whole face was tomatoey. "Oh... My... Titan..." she said finally.
'She likes it!' Luz thought to herself. 'Brain, what do?'
'Be cool/sauve for girlfriend,' her brain replied.
"Yeah," Luz started in her best seductive tone. "Your Tita—"
In the next second, Luz was tackled to the ground while her girlfriend exclaimed "¡Ay que linda!"
The crushing realization slowly dawned on Luz that she now knew exactly what it was like to be King. "...I regret teaching you that phrase."
Amity pressed her cheek up against Luz's and held her close. "Every time I think you can't possibly get any cuter," she said, "you just... How do you keep getting more perfect," she finished while purring.
"So I don't disagree," Masha said, "but... You know, she did just say that your God is dead."
"The Titan was dead, to begin with, this doesn't really change things day to day," Amity replied. "My girlfriend being even more cute and fluffy and cuddly does and... Oh," Amity said as she seemingly realized something.
"What?" Vee asked.
"Nothing important," Amity said quickly and she backed up enough that Luz could sit up. From a corner Stringbean zoomed in and began to nuzzle against Luz's face, hissing and rattling. "My witch is okay, my witch is okay!"
Luz took her palisman in her hands and gave the snake a reassuring stroke across the head. "Yeah, I'm okay Beanie."
"I love you, Luz."
"I love you, too, Stringbean," Luz replied. Her partner then flew up and wiggled into Luz's hair where she curled up and as far as Luz could tell immediately fell asleep.
"You know, Luz... You kind of look like King," Gus said.
Gus and Willow then looked at each other as the implications of what he said occurred to them.
"...Is King a titan?" Willow asked.
Luz very deliberately shut her mouth and avoided everyone's gaze.
"Luz?" Willow asked again.
Luz whined.
Hunter sighed. "You might as well."
"We're trying to keep it quiet until he's ready," Luz said. "And... He doesn't want to be treated any differently so... Like I said not to get weird about it with me, don't get weird about it for him either."
"I was there when we found out," Hunter clarified. "So it's not like they trust me more than they trust you..."
"I wasn't there but King told me himself," Amity added. "Sister-in-law privileges."
"You two are married!" shouted Marcy, who Luz actually kind of forgot was there. Turning to where she was sitting, Luz saw that she was apparently taking notes during the discussion.
"Sorry, future sister-in-law priveledges," Amity clarified. "We're not married yet but... Someday. When we're old enough."
"And on our terms, no one else's," Luz continued.
"...I know we're both young but..." Amity began, "Well... Luz... Helped me find the strength to be my real self and rebuild relationships with people I care about."
"Amity likes me for me and is willing to support me unconditionally," Luz continued.
"We have so much in common it's not even funny," Amity added.
"When we're together we just... Get in synch so easily," Luz finished. "Nosotras somos almas gemelas."
"Just don't elope without telling anyone," Luz's Mom added.
"Wow," Sasha replied. "You are the sweetest pair of dorks I've ever seen."
"I choose to take that as a compliment," Luz replied confidently.
"Also Luz risked her soul to save my family," Amity finished.
"...I'm sorry, when did this happen?" Doctor Strange asked.
"¡Mierda! Sabía que me había olvidado de decir algo," Luz's mom declared. "It was the same day Luz first got stranded in the demon realm when I first got into contact with your assistant. I found out the next morning but apparently Amity's—"
"Birth giver," Amity interrupted.
"Her birth giver," Mom continued, "is an oracle? She saw a future where these two were together in a way she could profit from and tried to force it. Not only did she try to pressure them into an arranged marriage, but she apparently made a deal with Mephisto to... What was it again?"
"Help us achieve our full potential," Luz said. "And she didn't read the fine print on the contract, so he got not only her soul but Amity's dad and her brother and sister, too. So naturally I challenged him to a music battle where if he one he took my soul in their place and if I won he had to tear up the contract and go back to the Bad Place."
"Ah, trapped him between two contracts," Strange noted. "A risky move but I presume it paid off?"
"Nope, won fair and square," Luz replied. "We tried to make him forfeit by playing a love song to drive him off but it didn't work. But we do have a Golden Fiddle now."
"I'm still not sure I understand the deal with that," Amity said.
"I'll explain later," Luz said.
Strange and Magik shared a look but then said nothing.
"So, Mija," her Mom began, "is this... Permenant? The look I mean. I..."
"I feel like I should be able to change back," Luz replied, "and my powers and even my magic are pretty instinctual so... I just don't feel like it right now," she replied. "This feels right. I'll um... I'll change when we leave if it's a big deal."
"No, no," her Mom reassured. "Just... I needed to know if I maybe need to start buying bigger clothes."
"Mom, I know all of this demon realm stuff is still weird for you," Luz replied. "You don't have to pretend it isn't." Luz could tell that while everyone else had calmed down after seeing she was okay, her Mom hadn't exactly reacted well to finding out Luz had almost died again.
"You know, Anne told us about how her parents reacted to finding out about Amphibia," Marcy added. "Her dad had the normal reaction about how it's a lot to take in. Her mom was more focused on whether or not maggot larb would actually be good or not... Wish I'd gotten to try that myself."
"Yeah, Anne's parents are cool like that," Sasha added "Marcy, how are things with your parents? How did they take this?"
"They're a lot less strict than they used to be," Marcy said. "And aren't putting anywhere near as much pressure on... I think they're afraid I'll try to run away again. If anything they're a little too lenient now, and... Look, it's better than it used to be but the only way I'm not moving back to California as soon as I can once I grow up is if you and Anne aren't there."
"...There's a story there," Hunter noted.
"My parents were never intentionally abusive," Marcy said, "but they were really strict and... Nothing I ever did was good enough even though I'm a certified genius who gets straight As and aces multible extracurricular activities."
"Story of my life," Amity mumbled.
"You don't run away from home in favor of a life of adventure with your two best friends if your home life is good," Sasha answered. "And, well, I get it. Was kind of upset at first but... I wasn't exactly planning on going back to Earth myself. Child of divorce, happened when I was little. Was not exactly amicable and while my parents both love me and tried not to let their problems with each other spill onto me it took a while to work out a custody arrangement that worked for everyone and the lack of stability likely contributed to the development of narcissistic and criminal tendencies, anger issues, and a crippling need to control the people around me."
"Things are better for me, and... It's better for you, too, right Sashy?"
"Oh, yeah. We're getting our crap worked out," Sasha admitted. "And, um... If your parents ever get bad again I can probably talk my Mom into letting you crash with us. That's an option now."
"I appreciate that but hopefully it won't be necessary," Marcy replied diplomatically.
"...Okay, seriously, I feel like I have a lot to discuss with both of you," Amity admitted.
Luz suddenly felt a greater appreciation for her Mami and could guess at similar feelings in Willow and Gus... Since she grief and longing. So, she decided that now was a good time to share more information. "The Titan showed me what was going on in the demon realm before he gave me his powers and sent me back. It's... Not good but everyone's alive and we can probably reason with The Collector. He also gave me a lead on how to get back. There might be a crude portal somewhere in old Gravesfield. But, it'll use up all our Titan Blood for one trip so once we're there we'll have to find our own way back."
"I'll check the archives as soon as I can get back to work," Masha. "See if I can find any sign of likely places a portal might be."
"So... We have a plan?" Gus asked.
"Everyone's gonna be okay?" Willow asked.
"We have a plan," Luz confirmed. "And everyone's gonna be okay."
There was immediately much relaxation. Amity hugged Luz again, Luz hugged back and noticed something. "You get buff on me?"
"Um, a little," Amity said. "Um... Don't, don't blame yourself but... I got hurt fighting Belos," she began.
"I hope he dies and goes straight to the bad place," Luz muttered.
"Just got a text from Johnny, he did and he did," Magik explained.
"Good," Luz said without asking how exactly that was confirmed.
"Anyway, that Thor guy did something. I was fading so I didn't see it but he made a bunch of declarations on his titles and his ancestors and... Apparently he has three moms? There was a flash and then I was like this and Dulzura was fixed and also I can summon armor," Amity finished. "He said something about the rank of the Valkrior?"
"You're a Valkyrie?" Luz asked, wide-eyed. That meant, that meant...
"I guess. Not sure what that means."
"The Valkrior, or Valkries, are a group of warrior demigoddesses who are part of the Asgardian Pantheon," Masha lectured. "They possess the power to sense when people are near death, to assume astral form at will, and they and their companions can travel freely not only to any realm connected to the Yggdrasil but to many other dimensions besides. Their duties, primarily, are to escort the souls of warriors and heroes who died in battle to Valhalla, but can freely travel to any realm where human dead reside."
"...Asgardians like Thor are Gods," Luz began. "But they're not immortal. Even the strongest, full-fledged Gods of big important things will only live for a couple of thousand years unless they use the Golden Apples of Idunn to rejuvenate themselves... Except for Valkries. As psychopomps, emissaries of Death, they're gifted with the privilege of endless youth and vitality... Amity, we, you and me, we could..." Luz swallowed. "We could be together forever."
Amity's eyes sparkled. "Yeah... Forever... Actually, speaking of, There's something... We both almost died today," Amity said. "And I was thinking... There's something I want to do with you, and I said if you pulled through, and... Now seems like the best time." Amity took off her crescent moon pendant and there was an immediate shift in the room as Willow, Gus, Hunter, and Vee all went wide-eyed. "Luz, there's an old tradition in the demon realm wherein if you want to, to make a big romantic commitment to someone, you give them a piece of your jewelry." Amity placed the pendant in Luz's hands. "Most couples exchange earrings but... By giving you my pendant specifically I am showing the whole world that I love and trust you enough to give you something close to my heart and, symbolically, a piece of it. If you accept my gift and wear the pendant, then that shows that you're willing to commit to me to the same level... So, if you are," Amity said, suddenly blushing and radiating a strong degree of anxiety.
Luz fastened the pendant around her neck without a moment's hesitation. "I accept, my Literal Golden-Eyed Goddess." This was met by Hunter and Gus holding each other close, Vee excitedly clutching Masha, and Willow squealing in delight.
Amity gave a big goofy smile as the anxiety vanished in an instant. "Your Goddess demands hugs," she joked.
"Your Titan obliges," Luz agreed in the same tone before giving her girlfriend a big bear hug.
It was then that the door to the sitting room was thrown open and Anne and Wong came in, Anne wheeling a large cart. "Doctor Strange, we need to have a talk about the state of your refrigerator and also where you got some of the stuff inside it. On that note, who wants to try my basil Kraken special!?" Luz's stomach immediately rumbled and Anne looked directly at her. "Okay, I think I missed something."
"You missed a lot," Sasha confirmed.
"I'm not a hundred percent sure but I think Amity just proposed to Luz," Marcy added, which prompted Amity to start sputtering and once more turn tomatoey.
"No, no no no, it's not... It's a big deal but it's not... That!" Amity defended. "It's just a major gesture symbolizing our love and commitment to each other, it's not a proposal."
"Dude, that sounds like a proposal," Anne said.
"Well, it's not," Amity said petulantly and with crossed arms. "When we're old enough and ready, then we'll have a proper proposal, this is more like... A promise."
"Whatever you say," Anne replied.
Soon afterward, dinner was served and Luz would be danged if Ann didn't cook a good Kraken.
"Yeah, my family has our own restaurant back in LA and I help out there a lot," the girl replied when Luz asked about it. "It's kind of a point of pride for me... To the point that I volunteered to save a failing diner back in Amphibia entirely because a foodie ticked me off. Pulled it off though. Turns out frogs like Thai food," she finished wistfully. "Wonder how Stumpy's doing right now?"
The rest of the dinner conversation was more light-hearted and trivial than had happened since Luz woke up and then Strange portal Anne, Sasha, and Marcy to their respective homes as it was a school night.
Then she recalled a question she had earlier but had yet to ask. "Hey, Gus, when did you make friends with an Eternal?"
Notes:
I believe this is the longest chapter of the fic to date, but I wanted to make sure all the remaining details of the arc, including a couple of scenes I've had planned since the beginning, were covered, and as conversations flowed the word count went up.
On Amity's reaction to Titan Luz: Tradition is to depict Tutan Luz as 'hot' and Amity just up and met on seeing her with Luzsuddenly being a lot smoother but... Based on how people treat King, titan features are considered cute by BI standards. As Luz is already a cutie, adding Titan features is just gonna make her cuter, and honesty that suits her better so that's the reaction I went with.
Chapter Text
After everything had calmed down and Luz had received an extended hug from her Mom, they went back to the institute(except for Masha, who was taken to their sister's apartment) where they turned in for the night. The next morning, Luz inquired about whether or not they could use the medical scanner again. Partly because, well... Her new Titan form came with some obvious physical differences and even if she could rvent the outside she didn't know if she changed back on the inside. Additionally, Amity's transformation into a Valkyrie could potentially have had similar consequences as Asgardians while humanlike are a distinct species... And also Luz wanted to know if her Apotheosis would have cured her lactose intolerance.
They were allowed the use of the machine and learned three major things: That there had been a lot of internal changes to Luz's body, but they were mostly built on what was already there, that Amity could now safely eat most human foods, and that Luz's fear of milk was still rational.
Also, the bit of trivia that Asgardians could live for three minutes without a heart. ("We will not be testing that," Amity had said a little too calmly immediately upon being told.)
After that came breakfast and then saying goodbye to their new friends with affirmations about staying in touch, which reminded Luz to text Mabel that she was okay since the Pines were sent home before she recovered. Then other than a detour to pick up Masha Magik took them back to Gravesfield.
"I'll see you Saturday," Magic said to Luz before leaving and then that was it. Luz was home... Or at least, one of her homes. She... She knew it was coming, but that didn't make it any easier.
You'd think that knowing that Belos was dead and gone would make it easier but... Once Luz was safe in the comfort of her own home, and with nothing else to distract her, her mind turned to... Well, the events of the previous night, and letting them sink in... The close calls, almost dying. Amity almost dying... Depression sucked. Why couldn't this be like in a cartoon where all you need is a heart-filled pep talk and to beat the bad guy? She tried not to... She wasn't even blaming herself this time, she just... As the day went on found her mood souring and her motivation draining. She skipped lunch and had to force herself to eat dinner and...
Sleep didn't come easily that night. As she lay in her bunk, noting that Amity, Vee, and Willow had all fallen asleep hours ago... She found herself pondering just... She knew her friends supported her. She knew she could talk to them, especially Amity who had made it clear that Luz could come to her so... Why wasn't she? Luz sat up and checked the time.... 2:30 AM. Her roommates were all asleep and reaching out with her ESP she could tell that the boys and her Mo were all in bed too... Mom probably wouldn't mind being woken up but she had to go back to work in the morning, so that was out...
She got out of bed and left the room. After a glass of water failed to help her clear her head... Well... She needed to talk with someone and...
She went back to her room and, very quietly so as not to wake the others, grabbed her spare house key. The palismen were sleeping in a pile on the couch but as Luz entered the living room Stringbean wiggled out and floated up her with a yawn and an inquisitive hiss.
"Hey Beany," Luz whispered. "Um, I'm heading out to... To see someone. Wanna come with?"
"Always," was the rattled response as her palisman settled atop her head. Luz left the house, locking up behind her, and then on her staff flew over the town. The view of Gravesfield from above at night was... Not as magical as the same of Bonsborrogh but still pretty cool and, pretty soon she and Stringbean had made their way to Gravesfield cemetary. Not the old flooded boneyard, but the modern one.
Luz landed just inside the gate and made her way the rest of the way on foot, as that was what felt right. Luckily, this wasn't a movie so no groundskeeper was patrolling the grounds with a flashlight, no rowdy teenagers choosing the worst possible place to make out, no college sorority doing initiation dares involving staying on the grave of a criminal overnight, and no ghosts. Luz and Stringbean were alone.
Luz knew the path by heart. It was near the back, so to speak. A lot of old graves back there. They hadn't... Well, getting a grave on short notice meant there weren't that many good options, so grabbing an unsold plot from the older part was the best that could be done on short notice. However, as Luz approached she realized that... Some of these graves didn't look all that well-maintained. That... Wasn't right. She didn't know these people, they could have been good or bad but... If someone cared about them enough to give them a proper barrel then they were cared for enough that they should have maintained graves.
A bit of magic fixed that up. Glyphs traced in light floating in the air formed a combo that conjured a gentle spout of water that rinsed dirt and dust, sometimes years worth, from about a dozen stones while a small plant glyph produced a tasteful bouquet of daisies for each grave. It was ten minutes of work, not exactly a major commitment, but... Anyway, she finished that and then finally got to the grave she'd come to visit.
This headstone was clean. Of course, it was. She and her Mom were out here at least once a year. More plant glyphs decorated the grave with the same sorts of wildflowers he used to pick for her and Mamá and then Luz sat at the foot of the grave.
"Hola Papi," Luz greeted. "It's been a while... Sorry, I missed the anniversary... I mean, I know we did the thing with the video call but that's not the same. I um... I'm a witch now. A strong one, one... Everyone tells me how proud they are of the work I've put into it but the truth is I wouldn't have gotten anywhere near this strong if it wasn't for my friends, and a couple of gifts..." The Titan's gift of life, and Belos's palismen victims gifting knowledge to try and keep her and Hunter safe. "And... I have friends now, too. Gus and Willow are amazing and Amity... Ella es mi alma gemela, mi único amor verdadero. The family's getting bigger, too. I've got a mentor who's like a second mom, who is my second mom back in the Isles, and a new sister, and a little brother... maybe a big brother, too, we'll have to see how things go with Hunter. Then there's Masha, Vee's theyfriend, they're cool. Not to mention the friends I've made over the weekend." Luz sighed. "I wish you could have gotten a chance to meet everyone."
Luz took a moment to collect her thoughts before she continued. "I... I'm having a hard time of things lately. And not the normal way. Um, I don't want to into detail but I've been under a lot of stress lately all because of some jerk, and... I've been diagnosed with depression. Not the kind where there's something wrong in my brain, I'm not on happy pills but... There's something wrong going on up there. Like part of my mind thinks I deserve to be unhappy and it's making me think of bad thoughts and trying to make sure I'm not happy or... And I know this isn't right, that I'm not to blame for the things it's blaming me for, and that I deserve to be happy but... It's hard and... This past day was a bad day. I couldn't even work up the nerve to tell my friends that I..." Luz swallowed. "But, you don't have to worry about me, alright Papi? I'm gonna be fine. I'm in a support group for people who have had experiences like mine and the other girls are nice, and I'm gonna start therapy soon, and... I've got things I can do to help manage it while we work out the problem in therapy, I just need to motivate myself to do it. I promise, on... Well on here, that I'm gonna be okay. Starting tomorrow, I'm gonna do my best not to let myself feel bad for no reason and get this problem taken care of."
Luz got up, and then at a mental impression from her partner held out her staff. Stringbean animated and flew up to the headstone. "Hello, Mr. Luz's Papi, I'm Stringbean," the snakeshifter hissed. "I love my witch Luz very much and I promise I'm gonna take good care of her so you don't have to worry."
After Stringbean said her piece he turned back into a staff. "Thanks for listening," Luz said to her father's grave and then she turned to go back home and maybe finally get some sleep. As she walked away for only the briefest of moments she could have sworn she felt a little warm, like someone had given her a quick hug.
Chapter Text
"I woke up at noon the next morning," Luz explained, "I guess everyone figured I needed the sleep which, you know, I did. Mamá was already at work but everyone else was still home and... I told them. About the rough day I had and the visit to Papi's grave in the middle of the night and... After reassuring them that they did not need to be more attentive and that I'll ask for help if I need it we sort of... Worked out a plan. On Monday, Wednesday, and Friday I'm working out with Willow... Even used some construction magic to whip up some weights... I don't really think it's actually doing anything for me, physically, but just burning off energy has been working out so far... Pun not intended," she said. "Hunter also offered to teach me staff fighting which is... A bit more intense than Willow's workouts, so that's how I'm getting my cardio in. On Tuesday I went to the Library with Amity and Gus because Gus wanted to learn more human stuff and Amity wanted to know what a human library is like... My Sweet Potato nearly had a heart attack because I forgot to explain that the drawers the Dewey decimal reference cards are in aren't alive like they are in the Demon Realm."
This prompted a snort from some of her audience. Specifically, Sasha, as this was the second meeting of the support group.
"Vee had to go back to school on Wednesday," Luz continued, "she was technically only called off till Tuesday but the schools were closed because of the Carnage sighting. She got home just after I finished up and Masha and their friends from Camp tagged along. They finally got to meet 'the Real Luz' and luckily between my hair growing out and going back to its natural curls and my eyebrow scar, I don't look the way I did when Vee first copied my appearance so it wasn't too awkward and confusing... They're nice if a little... Well, the important thing is that I got to meet my sister's friends and spend time with her as siblings. On Thursday" Luz continued, "That's when things got a little weird. I went with Mom to go on a grocery run and... Well, some people in town as it turns out were watching the Dancethon," she said. "A couple of people asking how I was... It made sense when it was people like my Mom's co-workers or the barista from the coffee shop who's friends with Masha. But it's weird when it's kids from school who used to pick on me and it's downright awkward when it's the art teacher who I know for a fact holds me in contempt and you can just tell she's doing it out of some perceived social obligation."
"Now when you say she holds you in contempt," Anne started, "do you mean—"
"She has made it a point to glare at me every time we encounter each other, except this past Thursday, ever since the spider incident," Luz explained. "And I get it, I was the bad guy in that situation, but... I was punished, I apologized, there's... No reason to keep holding a grudge, right? It's not like anyone got hurt. It's been almost a year. Anyway, the constant checking in by people I barely know and who mostly don't even like me kind of got my social anxieties all aggravated so while we managed to get everything on the list we sort of had to rush... I mean, I appreciate the thought from some of them but it kind of felt like I was a zoo animal for a minute there so we got home and brought everything in and I got looking for Amity because nothing helps me decompress better than GF hugs and... Well I caught her getting dressed after getting out of the shower. She was decent but... This was the first time I got a clear look at her abs since she became a Valkyrie." Luz's face warmed up for just a little bit. "She doesn't really look that much more muscular than she used to but.. If you know where to look..." This was met by giggles. "We spent the rest of the afternoon getting caught up on the end of Monster Slayer Academia."
"So what did you think of the ending?" Marcy asked. "It was kind of controversial."
Luz shrugged. "It was alright. Not the kind of ending I thought we'd get but Puppet becoming a teacher makes sense... I kind of wish they did more to address the toxicity in their society but I get that's hard to cover... But I just can't help but feel like that enchanted armor Puppet's gifted so he can be an active duty slayer against the very end of the epilog is going to lionize all those really angry fanfic writers who insisted he should have been able to outclass all the other slayers even without a Talent with hard work and artifacts even though literally everyone in the series works hard and uses artifacts... I mean, come on I love a good underdog story as much as anyone but if one year of hard work is enough to outclass people who have been working just as hard for longer and who have actual superpowers you're the one that's built differently," Luz finished. "It's not like we're talking about sports movies here, where there are hard rules and an upper limit to how good the other guy can be."
"Yeah the hard work versus genius dichotomy in fandom circles is weird," Marcy agreed. "Like realistically you kind of need both to be the best of the best and it's far from an either-or thing. As far as I can tell it originates from a fundemental misunderstanding of two specific character arc conflicts from a single story arc of this series about Ninja that I've actually been trying to catch up on. Some fanfics or something I guess smashed up the specific issues of two side characters who are rivals to each other, oversimplified the result and that misrepresented idea being a theme of the whole series became a kind of meme in the fandom and spread from there but underlying hints of it can be seen in discussion of older anime and manga as well."
"Yesterday Amity and I helped make dinner and also baked brownies," Luz continued now that the side tangent was done, "and I brought some of them if you guys wanna try them, they're really good... And then during dinner, Mom got a call and... The paperwork went through, I'm officially Luz Noceda-Clawthorne on both sides now."
"Congratulations," Anne said with a smile.
"Tomorrow," Luz continued, "the historical society is open for business again, but Masha doesn't think it's gonna be all that busy and they've confessed that they're a bit nervous going back to work after the murder so we're all gonna be hanging out there as a group. Maybe check the records and see if there are any leads on Evelyn's portal but mostly just... Gonna be a little awkward, given the huge section on witch hunting and...." Luz coupled her face with both hands. "There's a statue of him in the town square right across the street and I can't help but wonder... Do I say anything? To anyone? Would people even believe me if I went around saying that one of the town's legends was an absolute monster?"
"Sounds like quite a pickle," Sasha noted. "I probably shouldn't be saying this but... A couple of years ago, if I was in your shoes, I'd be considering something involving spoiled eggs, a pack of TP, and a sledgehammer."
"Not doing that," Luz replied. "Besides, the statue isn't just him. It's also Caleb. As far as we know Caleb was a good guy who regretted what he did as a witch hunter and loved the demon realm. Anyway, that's what I've been up to. All things considered, I'm feeling a little better with every day and I start therapy next week so.. I think I'll be okay. And that's how my week's been going." Then she remembered something. "Oh, and right before Magik picked me up Doctor Strange popped in. Apparently, Mom asked if he could help get my friends up to date on vaccines so he just brought over a cooler... Then he got a call, looked very frustrated, and then asked Amity if she'd like to get in some practice with Valkyrie stuff. I hope she's having fun."
TLOA
"I don't care how bad their music was!" Amity shouted as her fist, transformed into a blade of abomination slime, cut through yet another phantasmal manifestation of the rage of a dead married couple, "You can't take it out on everyone between the ages of twelve and twenty!"
"You can't reason with class four spirits that have been set to rage, Amity" Strange calmly noted while pulling a clearly traumatized teenager out of the monitor of some kind of dancing machine and carrying them to the glass front door which he forced open with some kind of spell and placing them outside. "The Duskertons are perfectly reasonable with children and adults but their existing agist biases from life aggravated from the circumstances of their deaths, no matter how... Silly, render them utterly irrational in the presence of human teenagers unless and until something acts to appease them and they've proven rather resistant to exorcism. This is the third time in two months I've been called in to help with a missing teen. It's always this store."
TLOA
"I can't speak for Anne and Sashy but... Other than getting my powers back to help you my life's been... Normal. Go to school, do homework, play my games... Worrying... You're okay, right? After the possession?"
"Yeah," Luz replied. "No after effects, the Titan's gift healed up all the damage... I still have occasional chest pains from the bullet shards but those are getting less bad as the alien-goo part of me eats them so," Luz shrugged.
"Good," Marcy said. "Sorry if I'm projecting, but..."
"Oh no, I get it," Luz reassured. "After what you've been through seeing it happen to someone else must have been rough."
"Yeah," Marcy agreed. "Anyway, my week was mostly normal until yesterday, when..."
"Our weeks were normal too," Sasha added, "but yesterday Anne and I flew out to Massachusetts to spend the afternoon with Mar Mar. She showed us around, we had a good time, and, well..."
Anne made a show of putting an arm around each of her childhood friends. "To answer your question from last week, Luz: Yes, we are a polycule."
Luz could not help but say "D'aww. Congratulations."
"No clue how this is gonna work out long term," Sasha added. "But..."
"We're happy with it," Marcy finished.
"Though there is one thing I want to talk about," Anne said as she let her girlfriends go. "So, when we... Used Doctor Strange's magic lamp to get our powers back, I... Hesitated. I... kept thinking about how using the power of the Gems to finish off the Core killed me and... It's silly, right? I knew what would happen when I took in the power of the other gems and we literally can't do that again the way Doctor Strange described how the lamp works. I basically chose to give my life to save everyone, and then... Even though a new friend was in danger and getting my powers back could help, I... Was still too scared to do it, even though I knew it was the right thing and... I thought I was over this."
"I mean, I don't think dying is the kind of thing you can get over," Luz replied. "It's kind of... Most people who that happens to don't even get to come back. It's not like there are guidelines for how you're supposed to cope with that."
"Yeah, you're probably right," Anne admitted. "You know, I'm kind of envious of you. The all-powerful godlike being who appeared during your brush with the other side sounds friendly. The Guardian doesn't understand how people work and waited ten thousand years for other people to clean up the mess they made."
"So," Magik began. For the most part, she just let the younger girls talk, "A lot of my friends have died and come back. I can probably put you in touch with some people who can at least explain how they cope with it if you'd like."
"I'd appreciate that," Anne agreed.
"Alright," Magik said, "and with that, I think that now would be a good time to take a short break."
After snacks and coffee, the conversation resumed with something more light-hearted. Luz was asked about her Soul Sword so she drew it out to show it off. "But Mom wants me to get some kind of formal sword training before I start messing with it outside of emergencies," she said, "Not sure where I'm supposed to get that though."
"I can teach you," Anne immediately offered. "But be warned, I was trained in the arts of the blade in a manner most harsh."
"...How?"
"Well it started when Hop Pop left us at a daycare center and ended with the instructor getting arrested for tricking us into robbing a train," Anne replied. "He wasn't a bad guy, all things considered, but it kind of sucks that the first teacher I clicked with was a crook."
Luz felt a sudden longing for Eda. "I'll um... Tell my Mom you offered and see if we can work something out."
The rest of the session consisted of Luz asking the other three how their first date went and soon enough it was time to wrap up for the week. Luz was dropped off back home and walked in to find that Amity was already back.
Luz plopped down on the couch next to her, "Hola, mi Amor. How was the thing with Doctor Strange."
"I helped the souls of a dead elderly couple finally pass on after decades," Amity replied.
"Awe, that's nice."
"Yeah let's go with that," Amity said evenly. "But I'm... Tired." Amity proceeded to cuddle up close to Luz and close her eyes. "Can we just sit here, together, for a little bit?"
"Sure!" Luz replied as she hugged Amity. Truth be told after the extended session of talk and emotional sharing she could use a nap too. She closed her eyes and lay there with her girlfriend for a bit, losing track of time until suddenly she felt a chill. Her eyes snapped open, Amity was gone, and all the color had washed out of the living room.
"Well, this isn't normal," Luz mused to herself as she got up and tried to find the cause of the disturbance. Looking out the windows, the outside did not look anything like the outside of the house was supposed to.
"Over here!" called out a voice... A voice that was distorted, but under the echo effect sounded familiar.
"King?" Luz called out as she turned around a looked for the sound of the voice.
"No," the voice replied as she got to the far wall... There was a photograph that Luz had never seen before. It showed an apocalyptic landscape with a massive pyramid floating over what looked like a small town in the woods somewhere. One of the faces of the pyramid then flashed yellow and peeled off before floating out to her and growing into a two-dimensional image suspended in the air of a stylized eye of providence, with a prismatically glowing crack on its base below the eye. It then sprouted four stick-figure-like limbs and pulled a similarly stylized tophat from the either. "Hello, Luz Noceda-Clawthorne of Gravesfield, Connecticut. My name's Bill."
Chapter Text
Luz blinked. "So um, the last guy named Bill I met was a total jerk and then I ate him."
"I know, that was hilarious!" the Eye of Providence replied. "Look if it gets confusing, my full name is Bill Cipher. You can call me Billy C if you like," Cipher continued.
"I won't be doing that," Luz replied to the strange figment of her dream... At least she hoped this was a dream. "So what do you want?"
"Well, ya see your Majesty, I just got out of the slammer and that means I've got some unfinished business to take care of. First and foremost, I want to give you my sincerest thanks for utterly humiliating Philip. and I mean that." A mass of blue flames erupted in the middle of the floor and suddenly there was a headstone: 'Here Lies Belos: He Never Scored.' "You might not be the one who finished him off but meeting you led directly to every bad thing that's happened to him in the last six months and let me say it couldn't have happened to a nicer guy. By the way, that shack in the woods you and your friends hang out in was the Wittebane family home once upon a time so if you and Princess Pink Hair make out in there he'd really hate it."
"...So... You're yet another person he's hurt aren't you?" Luz asked, wary of the fact that this being had apparently been to prison.
"Well I wouldn't say hurt exactly, it's not like I was emotionally invested in the relationship, but I did teach him everything he knew about advanced science and helped him out with a certain project and then he goes and doesn't uphold his end of the deal," Cipher replied. "Now, I've got some stuff to catch up on, old friends to look into, and deals to make but first... Well, the guy who sprung me has a plan and it'd be boring if he won without any challenge, so I'm giving you a friendly warning: Do you know what a tribulation event is?"
"No," Luz replied.
"It's a term for events that are sort of... Fixed points, if you will. Not every universe has them, mind you, but they're patterns that repeat across different versions of the same world and across timelines. Moments of great chaos and danger with the potential for mass casualties. If, when, and how a given tribulation plays out affects which of the infinite possibilities a given timeline will go down. You've lived through a couple yourself, kiddo. The Frogvasion, The Coming of The King in Black, The Day of Unity, Weirdmegeddon, they were all tribulation events."
"I've never heard of that last one," Luz noted.
"Well then forget I mentioned it!" Cipher said with a laugh.
"So... The guy who got you out of prison is going to cause one of those?" Luz asked.
"Yes and no, it's more... I'm not the only one he busted out, and the other guy already caused one and is looking to pick up where it left off."
"Are you going to tell me who or what to keep an eye out for?" Luz asked.
"Nope!" Cipher said with another laugh. "But I'll give you a hint. Someone you know will know what this means, let's see if you can figure out who and tell them before it's too late: The other guy is an unnatural thing that didn't sleep and thought it would never die. It's looking to replace its army, and find a replacement for a source of power that is now beyond its reach, but what it wants most of all is a living host. I give it a couple of weeks before it has a new body and comes back to Earth to finish what it started."
"And you think I can stop this if I figure it out," Luz reasoned out, "and that it'll be less boring if I do."
"More or less," Cipher finished. "Oh, and there's gonna be a knock on your door when you wake up. Anyway, if you need anything you know how to call me and also-remember-to-invest-in-silver!" he finished quickly and suddenly—
Luz was startled awake at the sound of someone knocking on the front door. Normal living room, still cuddled up to Amity, who was also stirring... That'd been a weird dream.
"I got it," Luz said as she reluctantly got up and went to the door. Opening, she saw an almost non-descript man in a nice suit with a dark green tie.
"Is this the residence of the Noceda Family of Gravesfield, Connecticut?" the man asked in an accent Luz couldn't quite place.
"...Yes," Luz confirmed.
"I am looking for a Miss Luz Noceda," the man continued.
"It's actually Noceda-Clawthorne," Luz said, "but that's me."
The suited man then withdrew... Oh, Titan, he pulled out an actual parchment scroll. "Luz Noceda of Gravesfield, Connecticut," he recited. "Your presence, and that of one guest, is formally requested at the Latverian Embassy, this Sunday afternoon, to have tea with his Lordship, Doctor Victor von Doom."
Luz blinked. She just woke up. "How and why does he even know who I am? He wasn't watching the dancethon, was he?"
"It is not my place to question Lord Doom," the man said as he refurled the parchment and handed it to her. "But he is expecting you at no later than two thirty." Luz was very annoyed at the implication that she didn't have a say in attending this meeting.
The man walked away just as Luz's Mom pulled up in her van. "Luz, who was that?" She asked as she came up.
Luz sighed. "We're about to have a long talk."
TLOA
In the end, it was, with great reluctance, decided that based on Doom's reputation for pettiness and maliciously abusing his diplomatic immunity it would be best if Luz accepted the invitation if only to avoid whatever complicated revenge scheme would inevitably result from snubbing the tyrant. Her Mom wanted to go with her, because what parent wouldn't want to be there beside her child in a potentially dangerous meeting? However, the fact that it was dangerous meant that, well... So, ultimately it was decided that Amity would accompany Luz, as Amity was second only to Hunter among her friend group in terms of fighting skill, she should have superhuman strength, and bringing her girlfriend should be totally unsuspicious.
The invitation did not specify if transport would be provided, but the part where they were 'expected' at a certain time suggested that they were expected to get there on their own... On short notice. And the Latverian Embassy was all the way back in New York, which was... Odd, when you think about it. Embassies were usually in DC. Whatever, they were strong flyers, getting back there on their own wouldn't be too hard or take too long.
Calls were made, Luz apologized to Masha for having to bail, and then off they went.
"At least the view is nice," Amity had said when they stopped halfway there for a brief rest.
And it was nice. Especially when they got to New York City proper. It was amazing to see it from below but more amazing from above. After taking a minute to appreciate the way the afternoon sun made the windows of the skyscrapers shimmer and shine before landing on top of a large building in Manhattan.
Not the Latverian Embassy. This? This was where they were told to land after having made some calls.
"The Baxter Building, home of the World Famous Fantastic Four," Luz noted. "I'm not super into the science heroes but you can't not know about these guys."
"Too bad they're all in the Negative Zone right now," came a voice. Leaning up against the roof access stairwell came April... Er, Mayhem right now. "Otherwise this would be as easy as having Brainstorm go in with you. Doom's a real son of a... Gun, but hurting his Goddaughter may be the one thing he'd never do and she has free reign of the Embassy. Regardless, Four and my Dad consider each other family so we've got more or less free access. Make's for a nice recognizable landmark, easy to see from the air."
"Hey, Mayhem," Luz greeted. Amity waved.
"Hey to you," Mayhem replied. "Wasn't expecting to see you in person again so soon... Wish it was under better circumstances."
"Same," Luz agreed. "But, you know... How does Doom even know about me? Seriously?"
"No clue," Mayhem said with a shrug. "So, here's what's going on: Dad's at Avenger's mansion, they're coordinating things... If he just wanted you to go to his castle upstate or even fly to Latveria this would be one thing but... There's not much we can do at the Embassy without risking an international incident which means..."
"Which means the only plan is to walk into the manticor's den and hope for the best," Amity finished.
"Not quite," Mayhem replied. "We don't know what Doom is planning. This could be some evil scheme to steal Calamity's powers for himself, or he could genuinely intend this to be a friendly invitation. He's weird like that. Two months ago he crashed a celebrity poker game Dad and Uncle Reed were doing for a charity and doubled the pot for his entry fee just to be able to say he beat Reed Richards at a hand a Texas Hold'em. The orphans appreciated the money but seriously."
"...So is that like Hexes Hold'em?" Amity asked.
"It is not," Luz replied.
"So anyway," Mayhem said, "the adults are all trying to get in touch with people that Doom respects or fears enough to listen to... Really wish I had Squirrel Girl's number... to try and talk him down just in case, and we're gonna escort you to the Embassy and hang out outside. If this goes south, the second you get past the fence you should be clear so make a break for it as soon as there's trouble, if he, his guards, or some Doombots chase you out then it's perfectly legal for us to beat them up."
"...We? Us?" Luz asked.
"Seriously Calamity," Mayhem replied, "you need to get used to tapping your ESP at all times. It could save your life."
Luz rolled her eyes and then plugged in, so to speak, and noticed that there was another person on the roof, standing next to April. "...Who's there?"
There came a loud sigh as a figure materialized from thin air. A young man, maybe a tall sixteen? He was dressed head to toe in a black version of Spider-Man's costume, with red webbing, loga, and accents. The other Spider-Man, the new one. "Was really hoping you'd properly introduce me to your friends, Arañita Azul."
"Not the time or place," Mayhem replied.
Something clicked in Luz's mind. "¿Arañita? ¿Eres dominicano?"
"No," the other Spider-Man replied. "Yo soy Boricua."
Luz grunted in acknowledgment. "Sé que ustedes lo crearon, pero me gusta más nuestra versión de mofongo," she deadpanned.
"No, no lo has probado hasta que lo has probado al auténtico estilo puertorriqueño," the young Spider-Man replied.
"Oh my God," Mayhem said in a one of sudden realization and horror.
"What?" Amity asked.
"I just realized that... Well..." She breathed in. "If I'm like Hunter, he's my Luz," she said with a gesture to the younger Spider-Man.
"I fail to see how that's a bad thing," Amity replied.
"They must still be early on in their surrogate sibling's arc," Luz noted.
"Anyway, I don't exactly have much experience with Dr. Doom," the other Spider-Man said but..."
"When dealing with him in person," Mayhem added, "it's important to be polite but firm and don't eat or drink anything he gives you unless he's willing to try it first."
"Already knew that part," Luz replied.
"Anyway, he's expecting you in half an hour but it's a bit of a swing, and getting there early can't hurt if it's an evil plan and can only help if it's not," Mayhem finished. "So let's get going."
Chapter Text
Masha was forced to admit something to themself: Dating Vee and occasionally hanging with her friends and family had done nothing to prepare them for just how off real witches could be. Don't get them wrong, Luz's friends were cool but they hadn't quite noticed all the ways human and witch body language were slightly different until now.
And well, given how excitable they could be letting them into the archives, or leaving them unsupervised so they could search the archives, without Luz and her experience wrangling them would be a bad idea. Hence, this was likely to be another unproductive day at work. After discussing this with the witches, Hunter's bird chirped something, and then he left, saying he'd be right back. While Vee showed Willow and Gus some of the non-witch hunting bits of Gravesfield history she had been informed of, like the Apple Cider incident of 1785, Masha wiped down their desk. Again.
...Vee was actually pretty good at giving tours. Maybe they should see about getting her a job... though the higher-ups at the Historical Society might be iffy about letting them give their girlfriend a job: nepotism and all that.
"And that's everything I've been taught about Gravesfield so far," Vee said as she led the two witches back to the front of the building.
"Wow," Gus replied. "I never knew that trying to invent a new cider press could lead to so much bloodshed."
"Yeah, that's Gravesfield for you," Masha quipped. "It's a lot better now but before the 1850s..." They made a show of shuddering. "Still not great, mind you, but nowhere near as bad as it could be."
Just then, Hunter came back holding an old-looking, fancy hexagonal wooden box. "Flapjack remembered something that might help us," he said as he set the box on Masha's desk and drew out a long piece of parchment. "This was under the floorboards at the old house," he continued as he spread the parchment out. "But I have no idea what it is..."
Masha looked down at it... "Oh. Yeah, they've found lots of these all over Gravesfield. Back in colonial times, there was a bit of a fad involving rebuses... You take a phrase and convert it into images, people would use them to show where things were hidden around town or deliver secret codes to people... Never seen one this big or fancy looking though," they finished.
"So what does it mean?" Willow asked as she came up and put a hand on Hunter's shoulder... Yeah, something was going on there.
"Well, this looks like a map of old Gravesfield, there's a map of what the town used to look like in the next room we can use to confirm, but... the symbols here," Masha said while pointing, "that's... string tied into a bow, a hand, and a drop..."
"String hand drop?" Hunter mused.
"Or tie?" Gus added... "Tie hand... Or tied hand... Tied-hand drop?"
"It can sometimes be words that sound like the symbols," Masha filled in. "So a sinking ship, the letter U, the number four, the chemical symbol for lead, the state of Michigan, abee, a group of mice, and an elf-on-a-shelf doll would read as 'sank U 4 leaden MI bee mice elf' which translates to 'thank you for letting me be my self.'"
"That's a weirdly specific example," Vee noted.
"I got sent to Camp Reality Check for a reason, Vee," Masha noted. "It wasn't just because I vandalized the preacher's house." Most of the clergy in town were surprisingly chill and open-minded, at least by Gravesfield standards, but Reverand Thomas had said bad things about Masha's sister the week before. Their family wasn't even part of that church so Masha wasn't quite sure what made him think he had the right.
"What's an elf on a shelf?" Gus asked.
"A soulless marketing push in the form of the kind of doll that looks like it'll come to life and kill you in the middle of the night tied to a game presented as a Christmas tradition despite no one having heard of it until like a decade ago," Masha deadpanned. "And honestly giving Santa Claus spies that infiltrate a kid's house to keep tabs on them is both creepy and kind of ruins the magic of the season."
"...What's Christmas?" Gus asked next.
"...Okay there's a lot to unpack with that one and involves a lot of things good and bad so we should probably cover that later, Let's focus on this right now," they said with a gesture back at the rebus.
"Tied-hand... Titan?" Willow asked.
"Titan drop... Titan blood!" Hunter solved. "Somewhere in Gravesfield is Titan blood and... It's the vile in the Noceda house isn't it?"
"Yeah, probably," Vee said. "When Luz first came home to introduce her Mom to Amity we um... You know those three kids who were mean to Luz, and how Amity almost drowned? Yeah, they kind of challenged us to a fight in the old cemetery and we noticed the ambient magic was thicker and I could smell the boiling Isles and, well... We found the vial."
Flapjack chirped indignantly.
"I mean, we could still check out the old cemetery," Masha continued. "A lead is a lead but it's flooded and dangerous so like, we should probably wait until Luz and Amity get back, find a time where we can all go as a group, and as much as I hate to say it this is the kind of thing that requires adult supervision. Like, can any of you swim?"
"No," Willow said.
"Yes but not that well," Gus answered.
"Only with a spell that I don't know how to cast without a mechanical staff I don't have anymore," Hunter finished.
"So yeah, bad idea to go out there without a plan... Now how did Flapjack even know about that?" Masha asked.
"He's an... Older palisman," Hunter replied.
Masha looked closely at the cardinal and had a startling realization. "Oh my Goddess," they said.
"What?"
"The, the story of the Brothers Wittebane," Masha began, "it um... So this is probably inaccurate, but the official version of the legend is that Caleb Wittebane was ensorcelled by a witch and led away. In some versions of the story, the witch had a cardinal as a familiar and somehow used it to enchant Caleb—"
Flapjack responded by making a lot of angry bird noises. Hunter stroked his head and whispered to him "Calm down, they didn't mean it."
"Yeah, I um... I was just... I said they probably weren't accurate but... You're that cardinal, aren't you?" Masha asked.
Flapjack chirped something and Hunter translated. "Evelyn carved Flapjack as a gift to Caleb. They were planning to run off together and Evelyn knew that Caleb would need more than just her if he was leaving his life here behind... And also some magic of his own if he was to survive in the Boiling Isles." Flapjack tweeted again. "Flapjack came to life when Caleb admitted he was in love with Evelyn and that as much as he wanted to atone for the lives he helped take as a witch hunter, he also wanted to start a new life with her."
"...So there are two commonly accepted theories for how the story ends," Masha continued. "But Luz said that my theory, that Philip got mad that his big bro got a hot witch GF, was right and... I know Philip became that Belos guy but I don't know much about the story..." Masa decided to bite the bullet. "Like, Hunter... Belos was your uncle, right? And the way he was acting when I saw him was screaming gaslighter and... You look an awful lot like the statue of Caleb out there."
Hunter looked confused for a moment. "Oh, right," he said. "You weren't there when I... Okay, so... Belos, he," Flapjack tweeted sadly. "When he found Caleb, Caleb tried to talk him hm giving up witch hunting. Offered to let him stay with himself and Evelyn, and be part of their growing family and when he saw that Evelyn was with child Belos pretended to agree but drove a dagger into Caleb's back. He bled out quickly, and Evelyn flew into a rage and chased Belos off... But, it doesn't end there."
"I have the sinking suspicion that the guy who mutilated his soul to extend his life long enough to use an eclipse as a genocide machine probably didn't stop at kinslaying," Masha said sarcastically.
"At some point," Hunter continued. "He came back and stole Caleb's body out of his grave to use him as an ortet. He'd learned how to make Grimwalkers, and wanted to create one in Caleb's image but who acted the way Belos thought Caleb should act." Masha suddenly realized exactly where this was going. "And he did... Until the Grimwalker did something that Belos decided counted as a betrayal. Then he killed it and picked out another piece of Caleb's bones to make another one... Again and again and again. He called each one his nephew, he raised them to be unquestionably loyal and ed them on propaganda and lies, but he never actually cared... He didn't even care enough to give them their own names. We were all just Hunter. Was his idea of a joke." Then Hunter rolled up his sleeve and looked down at the winged triangle symbol tattooed on his forearm. "By the time I came around, he wasn't even pretending anymore. He never intended for me to live."
"...I don't know what to say," Masha said. "But... If you ever need someone to talk to, I... I've got ears."
"Thank you but, I've already got a decent support network," Hunter said while pulling Willow and Gus close to him.
"...You know there's nothing saying you have to keep the name he gave you," Masha continued. "Choosing your own name can be a big step toward deciding who you are for yourself."
"I'm fine with who I am now, actually," Hunter said. "I'm not who I was meant to be, but... I don't think I would have liked being that person. Hunter... I choose to stay Hunter. Belos might have given me that name but I'm the one who chooses what it means. Changing my name just to spite a dead man is giving him too much power."
"Totally valid," Masha agreed. "I chose to keep my old name, too. And um, Flapjack," Masha said while turning to the red bird, "I'm sorry if I upset you earlier or if talking about that was painful. I..."
Flapack chirped, and once more Hunter translated. "He says it's okay and... That he'd be keeping some stuff in for a long time. He feels better letting it all out." Palisman spoke a very efficient language it seemed.
That done, Masha looked past everyone out the door and into the town square. To the statute of the Brothers Wittebane. "We need to tell people the story. The real story. People need to know the truth."
"Talking from personal experience on both sides," Hunter said, "it can be hard to get people to believe the truth when it contradicts what they were told all their life."
"We'll think of something. Halloween's coming up, and it's usually the historical society's job to do festivities in Old Gravesfield." Masha explained. "Haunted hay ride, demonstrations about the Witch Hunts. the tale of the Brothers Wittebane usually factors into it somewhere. As manager of the Society, I've got a lot of say in how that goes and I was hoping to talk the higher-ups into doing a more 'warts and all' take on our history, the good and the bad instead of sensationalized garbage for once... Lots of people saw Luz get attacked by Belos-Carnage... Maybe if Luz is feeling up to volunteering... But that's a conversation we can have with her later." Masha blinked. "so why did Luz and Amity have to bail, anyway?"
"Oh, they got invited to have tea with some warlock named Doctor Doom who'll cause trouble if he feels like they insulted him by not going," Willow said cheerfully as if she didn't fully grasp the weight of what she'd just said.
Masha, for their part, blinked. "...What?"
Chapter Text
The outside of the Latverian Embassy was surprisingly drab and practical looking. The only color came from the mostly green Latverian flags draped across it.
"Okay," Mayhem said as they landed in an alley, "this is as far as we go. If we walk up to the property line with you it could set Doom off."
"So I'm noticing a lot of other people are sulking around the general area," Luz replied.
"Keeping the ESP up? Good," Mayhem noted. "Yeah, we've got the Fam here," she continued and had some kind of hand signal. In the opposite alley, four more kids crawled out from behind various structures and buildings. One had the same build as Mayhem but was dressed in a Spider-Man costume that had the ratio of blue to white shifted around a bit, with bracelets made of some kind of cartridge around her wrists. A much younger girl with long red hair and a domino mask came out from behind her. The mask was red but from the neck down she was dressed as Spider-Man, but with light blue where the red would normally be. Behind her was a boy who couldn't be more than ten in a red costume with a blue cowl and limbs with yellow eye lenses, and bringing up the rear was a young man who looked a little older than Hunter with blue skin dressed in a red leather costume with a horned cowl and what Luz could only describe as a pointy, armored tabloid over his torso.
"You've met my sisters," Mayhem continued. "And you can probably guess who Spider-Boy is based on my description of the family, the guy dressed like a more flamboyant version of Daredevil is my Uncle Ben's kid. There's a long story for why he looks like that but I don't have time to go over it right now... Speaking of Daredevil, our depressed Catholic third Godfather is in the next alley over—" Mayhem's speech was interrupted by her cousin signing something... That didn't look like ASL... "Okay, Dark Devil says Daredevil wants to know if a three-tone heartbeat is normal for you two."
"Yes," Amity replied,
"Also your heartbeats are in perfect synch," Mayhem continued as she signed back.
"With all the snuggling we do they'd better be," Luz replied while taking Amity's hand.
"Anyway, the rest of the martial arts club is around, as are Pei's dad, his ex, and her partner in crime-fighting... Unfortunately, Mayor Cage is a little too busy quote, 'going Mike Haggar,' end quote on the Maggia... Whatever that means, to drop everything to help which kind of sucks because he supposedly got away with beating the absolute crap out of Doom in his own palace a while back," Mayhem lectured, "And Kid Arachnid's team should be here any minute now."
"Please don't call me that," the young Spider-Man said.
"I can't call you Spider-Man, it's weird," Mayhem insisted. "And you won't let me use your real name."
"Pete said to keep that genie in the bottle as long as I can," the black-suited web-slinger defended.
"That's um, that's a lot of people here just to help us if things go bad," Luz noted.
"The Superhero community takes care of each other," the young Spider-Man replied.
"And you guys are part of the community now," Mayhem continued.
"...Also the crime rate's been down lately, a lot of us street-level types haven't had as much to do," the younger Spider-Man answered.
"That too," Mayhem finished.
"Well um, we probably shouldn't delay any longer," Amity said. "If we're late, he's..."
"Wait, Amity, hold your breath," Luz said and conjured a couple of invisibility glyph combos. Once invisible, they quickly rushed to the front gate of the embassy and were very careful when they finally breathed so that returning to visibility would look like they had teleported. That way, they wouldn't be seen walking out of an alley.
It apparently worked as one of the guards at the gate started. Before there could be any further reaction, Luz pulled out the parchment she'd been given yesterday. "Um, hello? I was given this invitation to have tea with Doctor Doom for some reason."
After passing the parchment through the gate where several tests were done to verify it was legitimate, they were let in and led into the building.
The inside was much more vibrantly decorated than the outside. Maybe a little too much, to be honest, it was a little garish. Especially as the... Embassy worker had decided to give them something of a tour, gesturing to various paintings that Luz suspected were highly embellished.
"Lord Doom's first victory over the Fantastic Four," described one painting that... Luz was reasonably certain that wasn't how the infamous first encounter between the tyrant and the first family of the superhero community went at all. She doubted that the Thing had ever been that small and that such a stereotypical expression of Idiocy had ever graced the face of Dr. Richards.
"Lord Doom's daring rescue of the soul of his department mother from the clutches of Mephisto," was Doom standing triumphant in a hellish landscape while enshrouded in hell light.
"Didn't Doctor Strange help him with that?" Luz asked, which earned her a glare from her guide.
"Lord Doom graciously granting monetary compensation to Luke Cage after the completion of a job," described a painting of Doom handing a key to a musclebound black man dressed in a flamboyant yellow costume.
"Is that the mayor Cage April mentioned?" Amity whispered.
"I think so," Luz replied quietly.
"...This smells like Belos all over again," Amity muttered.
"Well, I don't think anyone who lived through a genocide is gonna turn around and do it himself but, kinda," Luz admitted. Doom was bad news, but you couldn't really blame him for conquering his home country after being one of the few survivors of an attempted purge of Romani by the previous regime.
"And finally our most recent addition, this painting commemorates Lord Doom's victory over the Drusselsteinian Lawn Gnome invasion earlier this month," the guide gestured to a painting that depicted Doom's standing triumphantly above a pile of what looked for all the world like lawn gnomes.
"...Okay, I have questions," Luz asked. This one had her stumped.
"It's a long complicated story," came a voice that was deep but cold, each word carefully enunciated to remove any trace of an accent. The fact that this new person had snuck up on them was concerning, since Luz still had her ESP up, and Amity's body language suggested that her empathic abilities hadn't noticed him either. "Though one that will have to wait until our business is concluded."
Turning around they were greeted by a man clad in titanium armor and a matching steel mask with a face roughly shaped and framed by rivets.
"Um, hello, Doctor Doom, sir," Luz greeted awkwardly.
A large door behind Doom opened on its own, revealing what appeared to be some kind of office. "Please, come in." Doom then looked past them to their guide. "You are dismissed."
The guide saluted and left and then Luz and Amity followed Doom into the office, where they were seated around a desk. A door hidden seamlessly in the wall opened and in stepped a woman dressed in a traditional maid's outfit. She was carrying a fancy-looking tea set on a silver tray. She sat the tray down and began distributing cups but just as she prepared to fill Luz's cup Luz stopped her. "Him first."
The maid froze at that.
"Him first," Luz repeated. "Doom's reputation proceeds him, we've had bad experiences already with one masked dictator, and personally I'm sick of being manipulated by people who think I'm dumb," Luz continued, her mind turning to Belos, Adegast, and a few others. "We're not drinking anything unless he drinks first."
The maid stood frozen, clearly unsure of what to do until Doom said "Helga, do pour me a cup."
With nerves that Luz wouldn't have needed her ESP to feel, the maid placed a cup before Doom and filled it with steaming hot tea. Dark and... Was that jasmine?
The maid then averted her eyes as Doom removed his mask... Luz was a little disappointed. With all the talk of how horribly scarred Doom was beneath his mask, you'd expect something grotesque like exposed muscle or at least something like Freddy Krueger but, no. Judging from what Luz had learned in her healing track classes those scars were mostly surface level. Between advances in cosmetic surgery and the fact that he was the second most powerful sorcerer on Earth, you'd think he would have been able to get that fixed years ago.
Regardless, Luz made it a point to maintain eye contact as he downed the entire, steaming hot cup in one gulp before replacing his mask. "Are you satisfied?"
"More or less," Luz agreed.
The maid, now clearly terrified, continued pouring tea at that. "Milk?" She asked with a shaky voice. "Sugar?"
"I prefer it straight," Amity replied.
"Lactose intolerant," Luz answered.
...That and it was entirely possible that if Doom wanted to drug or poison them it would be in the milk or sugar. He'd drunk the tea straight, after all.
"That will be all, Helga... And take the rest of the afternoon off," Doom said. The maid nodded in thanks and then left the room a little too quickly, closing the hidden door behind her.
Luz and Amity briefly glanced at each other before lifting their tea cups. As the tea was still steaming hot, blowing on it before sipping was normal, and if they blew on the hot tea hard and fast enough to whistle—and thus, learn the trick that Katya had taught them, that she'd learned from Raine, for changing a drink's chemical composition—well who would care? Not like Doom couldn't use something he'd built a resistance to, either.
Once Luz was sure it was safe, she took a sip of the tea and then asked. "So how do you even know who I am?"
Doom chuckled at that, though there was no mirth to it. "Child, did you truly believe that no one would notice the birth of an Elder God? I dare say every hedgewitch and apprentice sorcerer in the galaxy knows of you."
"Well that's just great," Luz deadpanned.
"But as for how I know who you are... Well, you'd be surprised just how much you can learn about someone by checking public records and entering a few terms into an internet search engine," Doom finished.
"...That's disappointingly mundane," Luz replied.
"Would you feel better if I said I also employed the use of a magic mirror for divination?" Doom asked.
"Did you?" She asked.
Doom didn't answer but instead continued his explanation: "What I found intrigued me... A young minority girl, an outcast in the places that should have been her home, scarred by the loss of a loving parent at a young age. Brilliant, but whose talents were undervalued, and with a thirst for power and recognition..." That's not how Luz would have put it. "I can sympathize. As a young man of Roma heritage, I was often rejected in whatever community I found myself in. It shames me to say that there were times I had to live down to certain stereotypes just to be able to survive. Things improved, of course, after I managed to make my way to the United States but I dare say that my genius was not appreciated and my pursuit of occult knowledge was found offputting." He let it hang there for a second before continuing. "Of course, once I knew who, I had to figure out what: Your powers are unlike those of the Elder Gods of Earth and even your extraterrestrial heritage can only explain so much, so I turned to more supernatural sources of knowledge... And what a surprise it was when I turned to the Lesser Key of Solomon's collection of knowledge brokers."
"Wait, that's real?" Luz asked.
"Yes and no," Doom replied. "The history of those books of occult knowledge is a fabrication by their anonymous true author, I have found no evidence that any knowledge of the summoning rituals detailed existed at any point in ancient Isreal. Additionally, half of the wind spirits detailed in the Ars Theurgia and a third of the angels detailed in the Ars Paulina do not appear to truly exist. The Ars Geotia is most accurate, but the nature, history, and temperament of some of those demons and where their talents lie are not always faithfully recorded. This brings us back to my attempt to divine your nature: What little I could learn remotely on my own was strikingly familiar to a dark secret I discovered while studying the supernatural wildlife of the African savanna—"
"Giraffes?" Luz asked. She suddenly had a sinking suspicion of where this was going.
"...Yes," Doom confirmed. "I am not certain as to how their nature as Elderspawn has been so thoroughly obscured, but as my ranged divinations noticed just the barest hint of similarity between your power and theirs I summoned forth the keeper of occult knowledge who'd enlightened me to their true nature years ago: Supposedly a demon who builds houses and grants familiars, whom is quick to betray those who attempt to seal a deal with a sacrifice, I dare say that... Well, the appearance is reasonably close, I'll give the author credit for that, but this being is another Elderspawn rather than a true demon and his temperament is much more mild."
Some gears clicked in Luz's head. "Wait, are you saying that—"
"You can imagine how surprised I was when he identified you not by the nature of your power," Doom continued, "but as a frequent patron of his library and the lover of one of his most hardworking employees."
Amity had taken another sip of tea at the worst possible time and began to choke. Luz tended to her girlfriend's distress and after patting her on the back a few times she turned back to Doom. "So you're telling me that Malphas of the Ars Geotia and Malphas, dorky hippy head librarian, are the same guy?"
"Apparently so," Doom confirmed. "Now, he was somewhat irritable on this summoning, something about a Star Child turning people into puppets and how there were only three adults left in town to take care of an entire school full of teenagers, but he did prescribe a few theories... Regardless, the facts remain: You have a great deal of potential, as a goddess of life, death, and magic, that it would be a shame to waste. I can help you with that."
"Thank you but I think I have enough mentors right now, sir," Luz replied.
"You have ignorant fools afraid of their own power," Doom continued. "Like Strange, I have studied the sorceries of Kamar Taj, and like Rasputina, I have mastered the magicks of limbo. Unlike them, I have studied the witcheries of my bloodline and countless others, deciphered the foul secrets of the Darkhold and the eldritch mysteries of the Kitab al-Azif. I have studied every form of occultism from the soul-preserving arts of the Egyptian Funerary Cults to the chi-fueled alchemy of the Taoist Philosophers and from the divinations and exorcisms of Onmyōdō to the spirit conjuring and necromancy employed by the Bokor of Haiti and New Orleans. I've even traveled deep into the heart of the Carpathian Mountains and stolen the black arts taught at the Scholomance. You will never find a more knowledgeable mentor, one who can grant you the power, and with it the recognition, that you've always desired, than Doom."
"That might be true," Luz said, "but... You say you, what, relate to me? I can see it but... You don't know me. Yeah, I wanted to be a witch, but it was never about power. I just wanted to be like Azura, to have cool magic and be taken seriously and have friends and be loved and... I have that. I'm a witch with cool magic, people take me seriously, and I have lots of friends who love me: What you're offering isn't what I wanted, and even if it was I've already got it." Amity took Luz's hand. As a show of politeness, they finished their tea. "I thank you for the kind offer but, I have to decline. If that's all, we should probably get out of your hair."
The two witches stood up and attempted to leave only to find the door out of the office barred itself as they did.
"I apologize," Doom said, "but you don't have a say in the matter: It would be a crime to squander your potential. You'll come around after the first few months."
Luz sighed and transformed into her Titan-self. "Look's like we're doing this."
"Can we go one week without fighting a bad guy?" Amity agreed and she summoned Dulzura and with her the Uru armor of a Valkyrie.
With extended hands, their staves materialized and they took battle stances. This was a bluff, of course, actually fighting Doom in the Latverian Embassy would cause one heck of an international incident and Luz wasn't exactly in the mood to get into a fight with the United States government over appeasing Doom when the ink on her friend's refugee paperwork was still wet, but Doom wasn't exactly used to people standing up to him, other than a handful, so maybe, hopefully, the fact that they weren't going to cave would make him back down.
Otherwise, they could probably break that door down and make a break for it.
"Your friends aren't as well hidden as they think they are," Doom replied. "The assortment of undertrained children and washed-up has-beens who served as your honor guard. Even if you were foolish enough to attack me here, and they foolish enough to invade, they can't help you and they know it. Nor are you able to defeat me, for all of your power, you lack the knowledge and experience to wield it. No, the only way out of this room that won't bring down far worse consequences for you, Luz Noceda, is to bend the knee."
"Just like Belos?" Amity asked.
"No, he was more subtle," Luz replied.
Luz was about to just blast down the door, Doom's threats not deterring her from the plan, when she felt someone on the other side. Moments later, someone began pounding on it. "Lord Doom," came the voice of the man who'd served as their guide earlier. "There's an incident at the gate." Doom glared at Luz, somehow radiating smugness despite his mask concealing everything but his eyes. "It's... He's just standing there at the gate, sir... The Mutant, Magneto!" Doom's body language changed immediately.
Chapter Text
"Has he said what he wants?" Doom called out.
"No," the man on the other side of the door replied. He said something about how 'no one would dare' to extradite him, but mostly, he's just standing there, menacingly."
"He's probably here for us," Amity noted.
"Apparently he has sympathy for people who've lived through an attempted genocide," Luz continued. "Who'dathunk?"
"I will escort you out," Doom said. "You will make no sign that any hostilities have occurred, and you will—"
"I don't think you're in a position to be making demands anymore," Amity said coldly. "Not that you had any right in the first place."
"So I'm seriously hoping that making me the new empress was just Odalia's crazy brain bug," Luz told Amity. "But if somebody else gets that oh-so-bright idea and I can't talk my way out of it, and I start acting like Vicky-Boy here, I want you to leave me. And take the kids if we have any by then."
"Getting a little ahead of yourself, aren't you?" Amity quipped playfully.
"Yeah," Luz admitted, "I was gonna say 'divorce me and take the kids,' but I didn't want to presume a timetable or assume what choices we'll make so... You know."
"Yeah, well let's just focus on living to be old enough to marry for now," Amity finished with a hand gesture.
"I feel compelled to note that same-sex marriages have been legal in Latveria for decades," Doom interrupted evenly, "and that while I have highly discouraged the practice I have never formally overturned laws predating my reign that allow minors to be wed at the will of their guardians. I don't approve of such things, but exceptions can be made."
Luz blinked incredulously. "...Are you seriously trying to bribe me into accepting the apprenticeship you were trying to force me into a minute ago with... What, officiating our wedding?"
"Better than what Belos offered you," Amity muttered.
"How do you know about that?" Luz asked. She'd very deliberately left that out of her recap.
"He told me himself when he tried to steal your body," Amity replied. "Which reminds me, we need to make a memorial for him specifically so we can desecrate it."
"As the two of you have decided that discussing your relationship is more important than the matter at hand?" Doom asked a little less evenly and even with whatever he was doing to block Luz's ESP she could just tell that he was majorly nettled at being ignored and disrespected. "Forgive me for assuming your priorities." Was that sarcasm? Luz honestly couldn't tell.
Amity glared at him. "Let us out now, before. Mr. Eisenhardt tears the building off its foundation. I'm told he could flip the earth's magnetic poles if he wanted to."
"I will be escorting you out shortly," Doom said sternly. "Do not run in my halls."
With that, the door unbarred itself and Doom led them back out through the embassy, keeping a close eye on both of them. For their part, the girls maintained their transformed states and kept their staves at the ready.
However, Doom wasn't stupid. He didn't try anything.
"So what was that about your country having same-sex marriages legalized for decades?" Amity asked. "Because where I'm from it's literally never not been legal. Why would it ever have not been?" Luz had already explained all of this to Amity. She was doing it just to get under his skin. "Not giving your nation the best introduction."
Doom did not take the bait and soon enough they were outside the building and just inside the gate.
"Victor," Magneto, standing just outside the gate, greeted.
"Lensher," Doom greeted back.
"A lot of people are concerned by your sudden interest in these children," Magneto noted. "As I have offered these children my protection, I felt it prudent to investigate."
"A shame that your protection mattered so little when Kassady attacked the young sorceress," Doom quipped back.
"Witch," Luz insisted. "Anyway, he made an offer, I'm not interested, and would like to go home now. It's a bit of a flight and we need to get back before dark."
"Open the gate, Victor," Magneto insisted.
"You know, Lensher, we so rarely get to speak," Doom said. "Have you traveled recently? I've heard that the Blue Area of the Moon is lovely this time of year."
Suddenly, a firey portal appeared beneath Magneto's feet, and he fell through it before he had time to react. The portal closed behind him as he vanished.
Immediately Luz took Amity by the arm and tossed her into the air. Luz then leaped into the air herself and grabbed Amity again before landing about ten feet away, on the other side of the gate, on both feet with Aity held in a bridal carry.
"...That's the best I've ever thought under pressure," Luz declared. "Probably the coolest thing I've ever done, too."
"Oh my Titan," a clearly shaken Amity said.
"Yes?" Luz replied.
"Not the time," Amity replied. "He just, he just killed—"
"No, he didn't," Luz interrupted.
"He sent him to the moon!"
"He sent him to the Blue Area, it's fine, there's air and gravity on that part," Luz explained.
"How?"
"I don't know, I think it has something to do with the Watcher."
"What in the Isles is the Watcher?" Amity asked incredulously.
"A short, nigh-omnipotent bald guy with a giant head who lives on the moon and sees everything that everyone does," Luz lectured quickly.
"And you're all okay with that!?" Amity shouted.
"Not the time," Luz said as she heard the gate opening behind them. She carefully set Amity down and called Stringbean back to her hand before turning to face Doom.
"You know, if you step past that gate, it's no longer an international incident if we... Fix your face just to mess it up again," Luz said weakly. "I could probably do that, I did pretty well in my healing classes."
"Healing magic is the hardest," Doom declared. "It took Strange years to fix his mangled hands and I strongly suspect the spell he used required that he cut them off and grow a new pair. Even for all your power, I doubt you could so much as mend a major flesh wound, let alone decades-old burn scars."
"It might be the hardest for sorcerers," Amity interrupted. "But Luz is a witch. A real one. Even a child can help fix broken bones if that's the kind of magic they choose to study."
"That reminds me, I should maybe start making healing patches and power glyphs and stuff," Luz noted. "Just be useful to have them around."
Doom stepped past the threshold, looking relaxed but ready for battle.
Immediately their backup rushed out of the alley. there were the spiders and... Devil that they'd seen earlier... And the other guy dressed like the devil they were told was there. And April's friends. Gabby was dressed like a little tiny wolverine but without the cowl and with armor over her torso, Pei was in a red, dragon-themed martial arts uniform that left her arms exposed but her face was covered with a mask, and Molly was just in the street clothes. Luz made a note to ask her where she got the fluffy bat cap she was currently wearing.
Then came the other adults they'd be told about. A blonde man who Luz recognized from a couple of magazine covers standing next to a black woman with a cyber arm and a white woman with a katana. The man was dressed in jeans and a white tank top, not what you'd expect from a master martial artist who was also the third or fourth richest non-evil rich person in the country. The women were both dressed like something you'd see in a '70s action movie.
Then Luz realized that there were two more people she hadn't noticed earlier and saw them next to the spiders. One was someone in what seemed to be a heavily streamlined and slightly feminized Iron Man suit, the other was a brown-haired South Asian girl in a mostly blue and red suit, a blue domino mas somehow concealing her identity... Luz could have sworn she knew who she was but she couldn't place the name for the life of her right now.
"...Didn't the younger Spider-Man's team have more people?" She asked.
"Nova's in space and Viv has a family thing she can't get out of," the girl in the armor said.
She was then immediately trapped in a glowing silver web that seemed to entangle her more the more she struggled.
"How unfortunate for you," Doom declared. "The android might have been able to slip through the Wicked Webs of Wundergore." That... Was not a spell Luz had ever heard of... Wundergore was that mountain in Europe, right? The one with the weird magic radiation in the soil?
This prompted the attack. The four adults went in first but... Mundane martial arts against a sorcerer in power armor? Daredevil and the two women were quickly webbed but Mr. Rand had avoided the first spell.
"You were always one of the greatest masters of pugilism, Rand," Doom admitted. "It's a shame you no longer have the power to back it up—" a blast of energy trapped Rand in a golden pyramid.
Luz felt a spike of anger at this from Pei, though the martial artist didn't show it, even as she leaped for the tyrant with her fist burning gold and the silhouette of a winged serpent forming from her aura.
Doom crossed both arms in front of himself and conjured an opaque wall of scarlet energy that ate the attack. "You, on the other hand, have power... Skill, even, but you lack the wisdom that comes from experience. Perhaps a pilgrimage back to your homeland will help you?" A firey oval appeared behind Pei and the red wall exploded, sending her back into it before it vanished.
Gabby attacked next but was webbed. Then Molly, who was webbed, broke out of, was bound in what Luz recognized as the Crimson Bands of Cyttorak, broke out of those, and was finally taken down with Doom holding out a hand to her and commanding "Sleep" with a green glow in his eyes, which forced her to pass out.
The whole while Luz was observing what was going on. Her instincts were screaming at her to do something, to run, to attack, anything but... Doom was one of the most powerful sorcerers on Earth, to fight or escape required a plan.
Then Luz was distracted when she saw Amity out of the corner of her eye. Amity's skin and hair had turned a shiny lavender, her eyes glowing, with bands of her slime form visible under the armor, and... And big, feathery wings shaped lovingly and artistically in fine detail from lavender-scented abomination slime.
"What is that?" She asked.
"Oh, my Abomination form has been like this ever since um, even when I don't have the armor, so... Do you like it?" Amity asked, hesitantly.
"Mi diosa es un ángel lavanda," Luz said breathlessly. "¿Cómo sigues siendo más asombrosa?"
Amity smiled and replied "Tengo a alguien que me inspira a ser mi mejor yo."
It was then that Luz noticed that all of the spiders except for Mayhem and Dark Devil were trapped in the Wicked Webs. "Okay, maybe he had a point about us getting distracted by our relationship when other stuff is going on."
"We'll have to work on that," Amity agreed.
Dark Devil was now trapped in a gold pyramid, striking at it from the inside with what appeared to be a stick made of fire... Luz would have to ask what his deal was at some point.
Doom then blasted Mayhem with some very hot and evil-looking fire. April made to jump out of the way but the spell was faster than even her spider-enhanced reflexes. Luz reached out to try and protect her, she knew a lot of shielding spells, but someone else beat her to the punch.
A massive, glowing octagon with a snowflake pattern, blue, like something carved from sapphire and filled with sparkling starlight, appeared between April and the flames keeping her safe. Something about the construct radiated a presence that felt... Cosmic.
Doom seemed confused as he looked around, to try and find the newcomer who had created the shield.. Luz noticed it first.
The South Asian girl was holding out a hand, glowing with the same jewel-like energy.
"How!?" Doom demanded, his attention focused solely on the older teen. "Your abilities are metamorphic in nature and the decimation of New Attilian would have prevented you from undergoing a second terrigenisis!"
"So yeah, turns out I'm a mutant and an Inhuman," the girl replied. "So not only am I a super stretchy shapeshifter, I can also make cosmic energy constructs. It's cool right?"
"How!?" Doom demanded again.
The girl shrugged. "We're still trying to figure that out."
Doom was thoroughly distracted as he ranted and sputtered about biological impossibilities and incompatible branches in the human evolutionary tree and Luz thought she saw an opening to blast him but as she was drawing the spell circle a new voice demanded attention.
"Hey, Victor!" greeted the red-haired, betailed woman from the dance-off... Squirrel Girl? As she walked up. When Doom had first been told that Magneto was at the gate, his body language had changed to become more guarded. Now he deflated entirely as if he knew his life was in terrible danger and there was nothing he could do about it.
"Doreen."
"What are you doing?" she asked.
"What am I doing?" Doom repeated.
"Harassing teens?" she asked.
"Harassing teens?" Doom repeated again.
"Are you?"
With a look of resignation clearly visible even with the metal mask he wore, he admitted "Yes."
Squirrel Girl gave a disappointed 'tut-tut-tut' and then Doom was engulfed by squirrels having only enough time to shout "Not again!" before the writhing ball of fur blocked him from sight.
"Okay, what just happened?" Luz asked.
"Squirrel Girl happened," Mayhem said.
"Speaking of," the south asian girl said, "not that we don't appreciate the help but why are you here?"
"Well, Ms. Marvel," that's who she was! "I had just finished up my shift at the animal clinic where I volunteer when I got an urgent call from Nancy telling me that Loki had called her to tell her to tell me that his apprentice had called him to say that a friend of theirs was wrapped up in some nonsense with Victor and if I could please help and I figured that I had an hour to kill so I decided why not. Speaking of which," Squirrel Girl then turned to Luz. "You're the friend, right? And you two are the girls from the Danceathon? Calamity and The Mighty Mittebs? Are you alright? Like, after this but also in general?"
"Little worried I might crash later, but I'm okay for now," Luz admitted. "I don't think I'll have to bring this up when I start therapy on Tuesday."
"I'm more annoyed than anything else," Amity admitted. "Luz and I had plans we had to drop at the last minute to deal with this jumped-up warlock."
"I don't think Victor's technically a warlock," Squirrel Girl said. "He knows witchcraft but that's only one subset of the sorceries he has available to him."
"Um, where Amity's from 'warlock' means edge lord," Luz explained.
"Oh, fair enough," Squirrel Girl admitted. "So what do you call a boy witch?"
"A witch," Amity asked a little confused. "It's not a gendered term."
"Technically it's not here, either," Luz said, "but for cultural reasons that I've already explained to you most people associate witches with women and so use terms like warlock or wizard for boys witches even though warlock means oathbreaker and a wizard is just a sorcerer wearing a hat. So are we done here?"
Doom had extracted himself from the squirrel pile, his armor inexplicably dented and scuffed, and began shakily crawling back over the threshold into the embassy.
"Yeah I think we're done here," Squirrel Girl agreed. "Also your friend said that you're really bad about keeping people in the loop."
"Dang it, I knew I forgot to tell them something!" Luz explained. She then took a deep breath, summoned Toda Mi Amistad, and then used the soul sword to start cutting people loose from magical webs and barriers. "Hope Mom doesn't get upset, I'm not supposed to be using this until I get sword lessons."
Just as she got Mr. Rand free(the pyramid barriers needed a good five or six whacks to cut open enough to get someone out,) some east Asian characters that Luze couldn't read appeared in the air written in glow gold, and then Pei reappeared. "Dad, I owe a peddler 80 tangka for ritual ginseng and a mugger some new teeth."
"I'll take care of the peddler later but I'm not paying for a mugger's dental work," Rand replied. Things sort of broke off after that, April and her family left saying they'd tell the adults that the situation was passed and thank whoever it had been who thought to call Magneto for them, and Luz was properly introduced to both Squirrel Girl and Ms. Marvel who, as it turned out, were also both fans of The Good Witch Azura.
They spent a moment talking about that as others left when suddenly a rift in space-time tore open and a very angry Magneto stepped out. "Alright, Victor I—" he paused, took in his surroundings, and calmed himself. "It seems the situation resolved itself in my absence."
"Yeah, sorry about that," Luz said sheepishly. "Still, showing up when you did was a really big help, he was basically gonna hold us hostage until I agreed to become his apprentice so, thank you."
"You are welcome," Magneto replied. "Is there anything else I can do?"
"Can you make one of those wormholes to Gravesfield?" Luz asked. "I'd like to get home before I crash out."
Chapter Text
Doom looked into a mirror, a polished silver antique, he'd had hung in his private ritual chamber. He wondered... did the girl have the power to heal scarring? The lavender-haired girl's insistence that so-called 'real' witches had access to more potent healing magics had him... Intrigued. How else did their magics differ from the sorceries available to humans?
No matter. He closed his eyes and guided himself into a meditative trance. When he next opened his eyes all the color had left the room and he found himself faced with The Bastard Triangle of England.
"What in Wkh Jrg-Ixfnlqj-Gdpq Khoo was that Vicky-Boy?" the Triangle demanded. "You were supposed to push her to her limits and then feed her a bunch of shoggoths and crap."
"I can not be held accountable for interruptions by Lensher and Squirrel Girl or the resulting changes to the plan," Doom insisted. "Regardless, our agreement was that I cause her stress and reveal the information about the Ars Geotia: If the combat with summoned demons and elderspawn was vital you should have insisted upon it... I have to wonder, Triangle, why you're so intent on interfering with Mephisto's plans?"
"Hey, if Wannabe Old Scratch is dumb enough to bust me out of the Nuthouse then he's not allowed to complain if I try to hijack his plan," the Triangle replied. "He's not even suspicious or anything... I mean, after I gave Old Eye-Face an existential crisis Big Red told me to minimize my time down there."
"Do I even want to know?" Doom asked.
"A psychic gestalt based on brain uploading, energy beings, healing magic, and advanced AI technology finding out that most of the people whose brain uploads it's made from are burning in Hell tends to react poorly," the Triangle laughed. "But honestly, it deserved it. It was so whiney in group therapy. Anyway, what are your thoughts on the kid?"
"I'm not sure how truthful she is when she says she doesn't want power," Doom declared, "but otherwise she is everything I thought she was and I will be most displeased if any harm befalls her due to your actions: I am well versed in the spells of Xgqrthx the Unpronounceable."
"...I think it's weird that you actually know how his name is pronounced," the Triangle replied. "But relax, I like the kid. She reminds me of someone. I know she said she doesn't want to be Empress but I bet she'd love it if I made sure to leave her the Corpse Kingdom as her personal playground." Doom immediately made a note to review his cosmic apocalypse protocols. "Anyway, I'll be allowed to get back to the Bad Place soon and I spent the whole morning rewriting the lyrics to Robot Hell to torment a certain Puritan."
"Wait, Triangle," Doom commanded.
"I know, I was gonna do Hell Is Forever but then I decided that the irony of the song would be lost on him without the proper context and that show won't be out for two years and Captain Widows Peak said no major anachronisms."
"No, we had a deal, and while you may be disappointed with the results I still fulfilled my end," Doom reminded him. "Now it's your turn: Tell me how I might prove my superiority over the Accursed Richards once and for all."
"So here's the thing," the Triangle declared, "We didn't shake on it so I don't owe you squat. Bye!" and with that final exclamation Doom snapped back toward lucidity.
"Now I understand just why he is called the Bastard Triangle," Doom uttered to himself. He then made a note to check his stores of reagents when he returned to his main laboratory at Castle Doom. He'd need to be sure he was stocked up on the right type of unicorn hair.
TLOA
Amity was sitting on the couch, petting Ghost, when Luz came in and flopped on the couch. Ghost, clearly sensing something was about to happen, stood from Amity's lap and with a stretch leaped around to lounge on the back of the couch.
"Did therapy not go well?" Amity asked. She wasn't picking up any bad feelings from Luz, but...
"No, it went great," Luz replied. "After reviewing what happened at the Danceathon, specifically how I reacted when we realized that Belos was there, Professor X thinks I might have some kind of Post Traumatic Stress type thing. He's not sure yet, we're gonna have to do some more work to figure that out, but if I do then that's probably what's causing the depression. And, given how I feel when the depression acts up and..." Luz paused for a moment. "We talked a little bit about Belos since it was finding out I helped him that really made me start to feel bad, and it was definitely all the stress between that and the Day of Unity that got my head all messed up but... Professor X thinks that those traumas might have been aggravating some older, deeper issues so we ended up talking about some other stuff for most of the session... Like how I've been rejected and made fun of for as long as I can remember and... You know, it's actually kind of interesting how all this stuff is connected?" Luz said. "I kind of put together that the reason I was so ready to believe everything was my fault was because I've been treated as a problem my whole life but I never really thought that the reason it was all so devastating to find out that I'd helped Belos was because it was the first people and places to ever make me feel like I belonged that were being hurt because of him."
Amity pulled Luz into a hug. "I think you would have felt bad regardless. You're a kind person, you don't like people being hurt."
"Yeah, that's true, but... It's not about what made me feel bad, that's obvious, it's the how and why I felt that kind of bad, if that makes sense?" Luz replied. "My self-esteem was kind of garbage before I came to the Isles and just when I meet people to help me build it up that all happens? So anyway, the game plan is to try and focus more on all the little stuff for now, smaller and older traumas, so we can take away power from the newer, bigger ones that I'm not ready to deal with just yet."
"That sounds like a plan," Amity said.
"Yeah, it went great, really," Luz said with a yawn. "And honestly there was some stuff I didn't even realize I was holding in that feels great to let out but I'm honestly kind of exhausted," she finished. "Was kind of a lot, you know?"
"Yeah," Amity said in understanding. She then repositioned them on the couch so that they were lying town, Luz on top of her, and began running her fingers through Luz's hair. "If you're tied, though, cuddles and a nap will fix that right up."
"I'm not that, tired Sweet... And Ghost and Stringbean are already curled up around us," Luz deadpanned. "Okay, maybe a short nap. Just..." Some adjustments occurred until they were both comfortable. "You sure about this?"
"I know that you're still having trouble sleeping," Amity said gently. "And you remember what Dr. Strange said our first night here, about how taking care of yourself is important? If you're tired, you should rest when you can." In fact, Amity was certain in hindsight that any time her grades slipped, any A minus that should have been a plus, had less to do with her skills and more to do with being tired from being up too late studying the night before. But, Odalia insisted, and such slips were met with even more studying, work for Blight Industries, or whatever else her birth giver had come up with to make Amity prove that she was a hard worker devoted to the future of the family.
"No, I get that part," Luz said before yawning again. "But if I fall asleep here you're gonna be stuck till I wake up."
"There are literally a million and one worse things I can think of, Batata, than spending an hour or two snuggled up to you while you catch up on your beauty sleep." She then kissed Luz on her forehead.
"Okay, okay," Luz replied. "If you insist." Luz then relaxed completely, as if all the will to resist slumber had left her body all at once. "An hour or two won't hurt, and... Te amo, mi Diosa."
"Te amo, mi Titán," Amity said with as much affection as she could muster, which was, to say the least, a lot... also, she found herself wondering if there was a feminine version of Titan in Spanish and, if not, how she'd go about making one up.
Regardless, Amity felt content snuggling with Luz, and knowing that Luz was taking her own well-being seriously, and her purring at that seemed to help soothe Luz to sleep.
Chapter Text
"None of this sounds like Malphas," Amity said as she read over the printout.
"I don't know," Luz said as she finished drawing the sigil for the summoning ritual. "He did give me the echo mouse, that's kind of like granting a familiar." Luz briefly pondered if the little guy was okay. "Now, Doctor Strange says this summoning spell should work, and after a chain of deals, a couple of fetch quests, and a lot of chores we managed to get the iron shavings, kosher wine, holy water, and purification salt for the containment circle in case this was all a trick and the Geotic Malphas is a separate being after all."
After very carefully carving out a perfect circle around the sigil in the dirt, hardening the soil with a construction spell, and then pouring the solution of those substances into the resulting channel, Luz pricked her finger and let a single drop of her blood fall into the channel, infusing the liquid solution with magical power and, after a brief shimmer where Luz for just a second thought she saw the reflection of red-leaved trees, completed the containment circle.
Also, her blood was cerulean now. Which was weird, because she still blushed red. How in the Isles does that work?
"So what now?" Amity asked uncertainly.
"Well, now that we have a containment circle strong enough to contain someone who may or may not be the right-hand man of the actual Satan," Luz said, "if the summoning ritual works right we just have to channel power into the sigil and call him by name."
Luz held out a hand and drew a circle to manifest an improvised spell that did the power channel part and firmly declared "Malphas, come forth!"
Immediately the summoning sigil exploded into a massive cloud of wicked-looking black smoke and the clearing was filled with an acrid odor that... Reminded Luz of the forest outside Bonesborough right after a boiling rainstorm.
"Who dares summon me?" came a deep and intimidating voice. "I am very busy and—" As the smoke cleared, revealing the birdlike, psuedodraconic demon who managed the library, his tone changed, "Oh, hey Amity... Amity!"
"Malphas!" Amity explained and tried to run forward to greet him, only for Luz to stop her.
"Malphas," she said, "can you please step... Er, float," she corrected after noticing he was sitting on his flying book, "out of the circle?" If he was really the Malphas that Luz and Amity knew, then he was technically an elderspawn and wouldn't be held by a spell whose reagents were chosen for their ability to contain devils and true demons. If, on the other hand, this was some kind of elaborate trap Doom concocted after somehow learning about the Demon Realm then he'd be trapped and Luz could reverse the summoning.
Malphas looked down. "Oh, wow? You really went overboard on the precautions here." He then leaned down and poked the magically charged fluid. "Where did you find Titan Blood in the human realm?" He then floated on his book over the line, and Luz relaxed and let Amity go so that she could hug her friend and employer.
"It's so good to see you," the cotton-candy-haired goddess said to the librarian.
"Same, what happened to you?" Malphas replied. "Like, a lot of people are worried since you all vanished after the Day of Unity."
"We fought Belos," Amity said, "who is dead by the way. It took more than one try to make it take but he's gone for good, and then the portal door was working and we were able to get some help from heroes here in the human realm... Then the Collector happened and we got evacuated but the portal was broken by whatever the Collector was doing. We're working on ways to get back, taking stock of our mental health, and we have a lead on where there might be an older portal that we're gonna check out as soon as it's safe," IE, once there was a good time for everyone to be there with adult supervision. And the Boiling Isles natives were a little better at swimming, just in case someone fell into the flooded cemetery. It was gonna be warm enough for a lake day this weekend, so makeshift swimming lessons were on the docket.
"Not so sure that you want to come back, it's like, totally bad," Malphas explained. "It's just me, that janitor at Hexside who used to be in the Emperor's Coven, and the author of My Stowy left of the adults in town and we are swamped taking care of all the kids holed up in Hexside. This collector kid is—"
"We know about the Collector," Luz said, "and we have a plan."
"Are Edric and Emira, my brother and sister, alright?" Amity asked.
"Oh yeah, they're fine," Malphas continued. "Oh, and while I'm here," he beckoned for Amity to let him go and then turned to Luz. "Some of Hexside's beastkeeper kids went on a raid to search for pets that were left unattended after everything went down and a girl named Viney found this little guy hiding under a bed in the Owl House," he said and held out a hand where, from his sleeve, emerged what Luz immediately recognized as her echo mouse.
Luz immediately took the little guy and gave him a quick scratch on the head. This immediately triggered it to project a passage from Philip's diary... Though it was just talking about Fool's Blood at Eclipse Lake, nothing new. But it did confirm that it was her little guy who... She'd never named, she only just realized. "We're gonna get you hooked up with a place to stay and something to eat ASAP," she said to the little mouse.
"So um, how did you like, know about the spell to call me here?" Malphas asked. "I was under the impression that human magic was super rare."
"Doctor Doom told us" Luz replied.
"He tried to kidnap us to force Luz to be his apprentice," Amity added.
"Well he's blacklisted now," Malphas replied. "Or he would be if I had any way of controlling how this works. It's basically a curse. But don't you worry, if he calls me again I'll certainly give him a stern talking too?"
"Actually," Luz began, "um... You're actually mentioned in a couple of books here. Like The Lesser Key of Solomon—"
"Oh, yeah," Malphas replied. "That. Never even met this Solomon guy... Look, as far as I know, that book is a bunch of different summoning spells and rituals that all got pasted together and had a fancy name put on it to like, make it look all fancy and legitimate and as you can probably imagine a lot of the details were just flat out made up. Except for the stuff about Belial being bad news, do not mess with that guy."
"Not planning on it," Luz said.
"Anyway... Well, I was first bound to be called by some guy named Varnae to help translate some scrolls full of really funky dark magic," Malphas said, the last part hesitantly.
"Varnae... The first vampire?" Luz asked incredulously. "Who invented vampirism by experimenting with the Cthonic Scrolls, which he transcribed to create The Darkhold, the biggest and most dangerous book of dark and black magic in this entire dimension? That Varnae?"
"Yeah, that's the guy," Malphas confirmed. "I don't like to talk bad about people but he was like, a real jerk... He and that Thulsa Doom guy he worked for... I wonder if he and the doctor guy are related? But of course, neither of them was as big a jerk as that Gath guy. Called me up and tried to eat me for some reason."
"Malphas," Luz began, "that happened in Atlantis... Before it sank... Over eighteen thousand years ago."
"Yeah, that was a wild year," Malphas said as if he didn't see what Luz was getting at.
"How old are you?" Amity asked.
"I lost count," Maphas replied, "but... You know that theory about witches being the descendants of humans who were barely able to live on our food and managed to adapt and breed with biped demons?"
"Yeah, it turns out that's true," Amity replied.
"I know I was there," Malphas replied. "I um... Kinda had a youthful fling with one of the first witches, back when they looked more demonic... It's like heads or tails that I'm either the ancestor of all living witches or none of them."
"I feel like we could have resolved a lot of problems if we'd asked you," Luz. "Wait, did... Did you know that Belos was Phillip Wittebane?"
"He was?" Malphas asked. "Anyway, it's not like I've met everyone or know everything historically. Like, I don't tell people how old I am because they think in their heads that the Savage Ages were all Lord Deadward and Kiklickilic the Untamable playing cards at Grog the Barbarian's keep even though they all lived in different parts of the Isles decades apart from each other. Like, I've been in Bonesborough for a few centuries now but I'd never heard of Philip Wittebane until you guys asked about his diary."
"Okay," Luz acknowledged.
"Anyway after I was bound to service, the spell got out, and someone would call me every so often," Malphas continued. "got a lot more common after that book got written a couple of centuries ago. And sometimes it's for some surprisingly mundane stuff, too, like um, about two years ago I got summoned by a coven of human witches in a town called New Salem because they needed help resolving the plot of a murder mystery game at a party. It'd gone for two days and everyone refused to give up or break character so the 'warlock'" Malphas noted with some amusement, "who was assigned the role of the detective called me up to help him go over evidence and identify who the murderer was."
"...Did you figure it out?" Amity asked.
"Yeah, turned out it was some woman named Agatha all along," Malphas finished.
"Well," Luz said, "Now that we know about this we can use the spell to call you and pass information back and forth until we can follow up on our lead,"
"I'd actually prefer if you didn't," Malphas replied. "Unless it's like, an emergency or something. Getting called like this is very unpleasant and this isn't exactly a natural means of dimensional travel so it's like there's a constant tugging as if the demon realm itself is trying to pull me back. I'm used to it but it's not nice."
"Oh, yeah, um... Do you want me to end the summoning?" Luz asked.
"Yes please, it's very unpleasant," Malphas confirmed. "But while I'm here, if there's anything you want me to pass along I can take a message this once."
"Tell everyone that... We're okay," Amity said. "Luz, and I, and... Willow Park, and Gus Porter... And Hunter, but most of his friends probably know him as Caleb. That we're all okay, and we're working on coming back, and we have a plan to stop the Collector."
"Alright," Malphas agreed. "Wait, if they're here too then where are they now?"
"My sister and her partner are showing them some places of interest around town," Luz explained. "It's not like they could get into much trouble just hanging around Gravesfield."
It was then that a flash of rainbow light deposited the witches in question as well as Vee and Masha, all looking quite frazzled, outside of the old shack.
"...That timing had to have been on purpose," Luz deadpanned. "What happened?"
"Loki sprung a test on me and the others got tangled up in it," Masha said while adjusting their wizard hat. "The good news is I'm sufficiently skilled at Skald magic that I'm gonna be able to do something cool at the Halloween Festival. The bad news is we've made enemies of all of Svartalfheim."
"The other good news is that we got one of those golden apples as an apology gift for getting us all mixed up in this," Willow said cheerfully while holding one up. "It's not an immortality peach but it's a start, I'm gonna see if I can use this to cultivate a tree." Well, that's another anxiety off of Luz's mind.
Masha then got a good look at Malphas. "Who's this?"
"Oh, this is Malphas," Amity introduced.
"Luz," Masha began slowly, "Amity... why did you summon a President of Hell?"
"...Why does everyone call me that?" Malphas asked, sounding somewhat offended.
Chapter Text
The clanging of metal on... Kinda-sorta metal rang throughout the forest clearing. It must have been an hour and a half of sparring before Luz finally said "Okay, I give..."
Her instructor acknowledged Luz's concession with a node and a sheathing of her sword, and Luz immediately fell to the ground as her soul sword returned to her soul.
"Oh come on, I didn't push you that hard," Anne declared as she sat down next to Luz.
"You are a merciless taskmaster and all my bones feel like jelly," Luz wheezed.
"Okay, fine," Anne admitted. "But I only pushed you so hard because I think you've got potential: You're good, Luz. Little more training and you could probably defeat a squad of FBI agents with only a toy lightsaber."
"I did once defeat a puppeteer demon with a talking toy sword," Luz admitted. "...Your example is weirdly specific."
"My Dad was genuinely afraid I might accidentally kill one of them," Anne said completely straight. "Didn't even use my powers. On a check-in visit Mr. X, the head FBI guy... We're cool now, he said that Nick Fury found out somehow, and now he wants me for SHIELD when I grow up but that's not really my thing."
Luz snorted. "I can't picture you killing anyone."
"I did once set up an explosion to take out a family of cannibals," Anne replied. "Didn't lose any sleep over it. Lost sleep over the fact that Hop Pop, Sprig, and I got drugged and almost cooked alive in our sleep. Seriously, I don't know what's worse: That they were going to cook us alive or the fact that trying to cook us alive is probably the only reason I'm still alive," Anne said, somewhat distracted. "But anyway, I didn't lose any sleep over killing the... Okay, I don't think they were technically cannibals since they were a different species of frog from everyone else in the valley and also I'm not a frog, but still."
"Yikes."
"We all slept in Hop Pop's bed that night," Anne admitted. "The worst part?" Anne added. "I mentioned it to Marcy once and she mentioned how horned bullfrogs were mentioned in a bio-class we had together about a year before we went to Amphibia. But back then I just really sucked at paying attention in class. And it's not like I had a learning disorder or anything, I just didn't want to make the effort. If I had, well, could have headed off that problem."
"I kind of had the opposite problem," Luz admitted. "I tended to get a little... Over enthusiastic and cause problems. Wasn't a big deal at Hexside though. Most of the teachers were more understanding and the curriculum worked better for how I learn so... Can I ask you a question?"
"Shoot."
"What do you miss most about Amphibia?" Luz asked.
"Other than the people?" Anne asked.
"Yeah," Luz agreed as she thought back to all the people waiting back in the Isles for Luz and co to come back and save them.
"The food, believe it or not," Anne said. "It took... A lot before I was willing to live on a bug-based diet without complaint but once I got over how gross it all seemed you'd be surprised at how good it could be and... I introduced the town of Wartwood to pizza and for the life of me I haven't been able to find anything that tastes quite like cowapillar cheese or amphibian tomatoes to make what we came up there back here," Anne admitted.
"I get you... To be honest, I'd kill for a griffin egg right now," Luz agreed. "And appleblood... Except for that one time that I accidentally drank the wrong kind, the grownup kind stinks like a barn and hits like Iron Fist... I managed to make something similar with apple-flavored water, cranberry juice, and brown sugar but something was missing. Also, smilk, There are different kinds of dairy in the demon realm and smilk doesn't have all that much lactose so it's safe in moderation. Pizza in the demon realm is made with cheese made from smilk and well, being able to eat the same pizza as everyone else without throwing up or other problems is pretty nice."
"You know they make pills to help people digest lactose," Anne replied. "My family doesn't have the issue but a lot of people we know through the temple are lactose intolerant and most of them just take lactase supplements."
"Yeah, but it's not like a 'take it every morning' thing," Luz replied, "you gotta take them as you're eating it and I'd probably forget. Also, they tend to market more for the common symptoms, which tend to be a problem for later, not the rarer symptoms you get in more severe cases which are more of a 'right then and there' problem, and I'm a pretty severe case."
"Fair enough," Anne admitted. "You know though, it's like... In the stories, the kids go to a magical land, have an adventure, learn the lessons they needed to grow up, leave the magic behind when they go home, and the kid applies those lessons to solve whatever problems that going to the fantasy world helped them escape from in the first place. In real life it's not that simple: Mar-Mar, Sash, and I definitely learned a lot in Amphibia and we're better for it but... Marcy still had to move and be separate from the friends we made, the people who became our families... It hurts. If like... If we'd kept our powers from the start if the Guardian had given us more than just enough for one last one-way trip... We could have been able to see each other regularly over the last two years, and visit with our friends and... At the very least it would have made the move easier on Marcy: She's happier now than she's been in a bit."
"Speaking as a connoisseur of fantasy literature," Luz began, "I see where you're coming from. I think it kinda ties back to the greater Hero's Journey narrative which is about maturing and finding your place in the world via a series of symbolic events and such but it's really easy to do badly. Honestly, part of me's scared that my situation could end like that... Not so much the power loss but... The lead we have for going back is a one-way trip and I never did find out how Belos got the portal door to work. I'm scared that once we fix everything there I'll only be able to figure out another one-way trip and then... I don't want to have to choose. I love it in the demon realm," Luz said, "the life I have there is... Everything I could have wanted, but I couldn't stand being away from Mom or Vee forever... Not to mention finally having human friends. But if I had to choose them over the demon realm, I'd be miserable. If I end up having to pick, it'd break me."
"I don't think you need to worry about that," Anne said. "I can feel it in my bones."
"I hope you're right," Luz said. "So um... I know I could just wait till the next group meeting but... How are things going with you and Sasha and Marcy, your uh new relationship."
"So far so good, but it's a little complicated," Anne said. "Sash and I have agreed that we want to try and have as many of our couple milestones with Marcy there as we can. She says she doesn't mind if we like, have dates or kiss and junk without her but we're worried that if we do too much when she's not there it'll stop being a balanced relationship and start being Sashanne but sometimes Marcy's there, you know? Also, turns out it's kind of hard to come up with a couple names for a thruple."
"Sashannarcy," Luz suggested off the cuff.
Anne immediately sat up, took out her phone, and started texting. A moment later two notification bleeps sounded off. "Sasha and Marcy like it. Anyway, we know this is gonna be tough, especially with the distance, but we're gonna try to make it work."
"Cool," Luz replied. "How'd your parents react?"
"So I sat them down and told them," Anne began, "and they got confused because they thought the three of us were already dating."
"Really?"
"Really," Anne confirmed. "Sasha's mom, too. Her dad was more neutral and Marcy's parents seem uncomfortable with the idea but they're not saying anything about it either."
"Yeah, at the Sanctum how her parents used to be came up, and how they're more hands-off now but sometimes a little too much," Luz noted.
"So, I don't know the full situation, Marcy doesn't like to talk about it," Anne began, "but... Her parents seemed to have come up with a plan for how her life should go when they started to realize just how gifted she was... Marcy's probably up there with Stark in terms of big brains, maybe even Richards, and everyone would always talk about how she had the potential to solve world hunger or fix climate change and stuff... But everyone seemed to focus on what Marcy could do and not on her well-being, you know?"
"...That is painfully familiar, but in the opposite direction," Luz said. "Amity can probably relate more directly but... We need to figure out a way to get everyone together in situations where someone didn't just almost die."
"Anyway, Mar-Mar was under a lot of pressure and the move was the last straw for her. Now her parents seem to understand that focusing on her future so much instead of how she's doing in the present was the wrong move, and it seems like they're focusing on her happiness... Marcy has said she'd actually like it if they gave her a little more structure but... This is better than before, by a lot, and... I don't know if it's that Marcy's dating girls they have a problem with or if it's the polyamoury but whatever it is so far they're keeping it to themselves," Anne shrugged. "They don't want Marcy to run away again and understand that this is making her happy... At least so far, but..."
"You don't run away from a good thing," Luz paraphrased. "Sasha mentioned that... And that there was an open offer for Marcy to crash at her mom's place if Marcy's parents got bad again."
"...Yeah. Marcy's pretty insistent that her parents were never deliberately abusive," Anne continued, "and I believe her but... I think there's a reason why she's so willing to forgive Andrias for everything he did to her. I think out of anyone on Earth or Amphibia she probably understands best where he was coming from. But, you know, if there's gonna be problems like that in the future that's a problem for future Sashannarcy to deal with, right now our priority is getting through school and handling the normal relationship drama. Though speaking of, how did your mom react when you introduced her to Amity?"
"Well, things were a bit awkward since... Well, I had a plan for coming out that I never used, and this was right when I was fixing to reveal that I'd never gone to camp, which is also when we found out about Vee, and... So Amity chose that time to reveal that she'd been using books to teach herself Spanish. She told my Mom that we were together and what I meant to her and that she loved me and then Mom pulled us both into a bear hug and demanded we tell her everything."
"Aww."
"Yeah, it was sweet," Luz agreed. "Though Amity took it a little literally, brought up the dissection incident, and now part of me is afraid that Mom's gonna try and kill Principal Bump one of these days."
"To be fair, that's a pretty normal attitude from a loving mom who don't take no guff," Anne insisted. "I'd be concerned if she didn't at least think about it."
"Yeah..." Luz admitted. "Still... You know another thing that doesn't really come up in those fantasy stories?"
"What?"
"The trauma," Luz continued. "What I went through is... exactly the kind of dark you see in some of the more mature, young adult literature, and yet those young heroes almost never get as messed up as I did." Even Azura would probably need a little trauma counseling between books, Luz was forced to admit. "Or if they do they never really linger on it...You know that one series about the boy who goes to a wizard school and it turns out the author is a trash mammal?"
"I'm aware," Anne noted.
"There are a lot of complaints that the main character is too whiney and moody and irrational in book five, especially from early on when it was a huge fando as far as I've seen but... In hindsight, I think it's pretty clear that he had PTSD from what happened in the prior book," Lux began. "Which is exacerbated by the fact that his entire support network cut contact for no good reason over the summer and then he gets back where he belongs and is abused and slandered for the whole year before having one more big trauma, then he has an outburst over everything and then we come to the next book all of these clear mental health problems are swept under the rug and never mentioned again. Somebody should write a book that, while still depicting the fantasy elements as a net positive, actually addresses the kinds of traumas that can come with them and the need for mental health care," she finished.
"You any good at writing?" Anne asked back. "This sounds like something you're passionate about and you've certainly got the experience to draw on."
"I've written a lot of fanfiction," Luz admitted. "And I kind of always wanted to be an author but an experience with conflicting artistic visions and a predatory publisher have kind of soured me on it.. Maybe I should give it another shot... Author... Sailor... Amity's house spouse... Maybe a magic researcher? There's a lot of old magic that was banned or destroyed when Belos took power that's just waiting to be rediscovered and... I don't know, long-term goals have never been something I'm good at, right now I just want to get back to the Isles and fix things so that everything can go back to normal... Maybe this is something I should bring up in therapy or at the support group," Luz finished. "What do you want to be when you grow up?"
"Herpatologist," Anne said without hesitation. "I um... I've gained something of an appreciation for frogs after my adventure, so, you know... And Sasha's very big on becoming a therapist when she grows up... Marcy's said some stuff about how he's getting really into comic design lately but she's not so good about long-term goals either so we'll see where that goes."
"Cool," Luz said. "Any way I can feel my legs again so we should probably get out of the forest before it gets dark." Luz stood up and stretched a bit. "You want to stay for dinner?"
"Time zones, Luz," Anne said jokingly. "Dinner for me isn't for three hours and I should probably get back home soon anyway." Anne then immediately powered up into her super cool armored blue-haired anime form. "But do tell everyone I said hi."
"Will do, and tell Sasha and Marcy I said hi, too," Luz agreed.
Anne began to fly off and then stopped. "Wait, before I go... I have to ask... What exactly is smilk?"
"Spider milk," Luz replied.
"...I don't know if I should be disgusted or if I want to try that now," Anne said evenly and then she waved goodbye as she took off for real.
Luz stretched one last time and made her way home. Once there, she passed along Anne's message to most of her loved ones and then followed her nose to the kitchen where she found Vee and Amity were helping her mom.
"Hey," she greeted.
"Hola, Batata" Amity greeted back. "How was sword training?"
"Great. Exhausting but great. Anne says hi," Luz said. Then she kissed Amity on the cheek before asking "Whatcha making?"
"Your mom and Vee are teaching me how to make sancocho," Amity said.
"We had to make a few substitutions to my normal recipe so everyone can eat it," her Mom added, "but this should turn out good."
"It smells good," Luz said. "Need any help?"
"No, we've got it covered," Vee said.
"Okay then," Luz replied.
There was a knock from the living room, Luz heard someone answer the door and then a moment later Hunter called out. "Luz? Camila? Doctor Strange is at the door."
That was... Odd. "I'll see what this is about," Luz declared before going to the door. "Hey Doc, what's going on?"
"Luz, um... Can I come in?" He began. "I'll need to speak to your mother too and..."
"What's going on?" Luz repeated, suddenly feeling like she accidentally drank some milk.
"It's nothing bad," Strange began, "but I've been asked to arrange a meeting between you and someone who... Isn't used to taking no for an answer."
"Is this gonna be another Doctor Doom situation?" Luz began. She was getting really tired of this stuff.
"No, nothing like that. It's just... Someone wants to meet you," Strange continued.
"Who?"
"The oldest and most powerful witch on Earth," Strange explained. "The person who wants to meet you is Agatha Harkness."
Chapter 87
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The fact that the meeting would be at the Sanctum Sanctorum was a relief, but after how the meeting with Doom had gone, even if Agatha Harkness wasn't a bad guy, nobody wanted Luz going alone, so that weekend, everyone came to the Sanctum—except for Masha. They had a family thing they couldn't get out of.
Strange transported them to the Sanctum personally and there they were greeted by a woman in purple with white hair, who introduced herself as Clea Strange, the doctor's wife, before she said she wouldn't be attending the meeting but that she wanted to meet them before going off to tend to her duties as the Dark Dimension's Sorcerer Supreme.
"May we ask what it is you have to tend to?" Willow asked conversationally.
"My uncle has been spotted in the outskirts of the dimension," Clea had said, "Considering that he should be incarcerated in the maximum security wing of an interdimensional prison beyond all time and space until he experiences genuine remorse and atones for his countless sins, this is of some concern. Not too much, mind you. He's nothing that Stephen and I can't handle, but I'd be remiss if I didn't follow up on it."
"...I'm sorry, we're new to this dimension, should we... Know who your uncle is?" Willow asked.
Clea then looked at Luz. "Luz, right? Stephen tells me that you were very studious about magic even before your adventures began. Do you know?"
"Dread Dormammu," Luz replied. "A real nasty dude, basically Doctor Strange's arch nemesis... Evil sorcerer, dimensional conqueror, you name it. He's serious bad news."
"But again, there's nothing you need to worry about," Clea insisted. "Even if he has escaped, I'll have him back where he belongs before you all finish your chat with Agatha."
Clea then left them and Strange herded them through the non-euclidian labyrinth that was his house until they made their way to a sitting room where an elderly woman, looking almost like a stereotypical wealthy upper-class grandmother in fine robes and a shawl was sitting.
Everyone else took a seat. Luz sat across from the woman, Agatha, with her mom on one side of her and Amity on the other. "Ms. Harkness, your magicalness, Ma'am," Luz greeted awkwardly. This was the woman who trained the Scarlet Witch and dozens of others. She was centuries old, and very experienced and... Just someone worthy of respect.
"There's no need to be so formal," the ancient witch declared. "You may call me Agatha, if I may call you Luz."
"You may," Luz agreed. "Um, Agatha."
"If I may," her Mom interrupted. "Ms. Agatha, I'm sure you have your reasons for wanting to speak with Luz but my daughter has been through quite a lot lately and what she needs most right now is rest and normalcy and getting caught up in this kind of thing when she isn't ready for them is just going to make things harder."
"Yeah," Luz added, "it's not like I'm made of glass or anything but, like... I need to be focused on my mental health right now so... If this is gonna be—"
"Oh no, I understand completely," Agatha said. "I wish I could say that this was just a friendly chat, but... I will assure you that I mean no harm to you, but... I was watching, you know. The charity event a few weeks ago? It's so nice to see young people working toward a good cause and enjoying themselves while doing it. And something caught my attention after you and your partner were brought up on stage," Agatha turned to the lavender-haired witch. "When you introduced yourselves as witches... Amity, is it? You said that you were born a witch but that Luz 'earned it?' May I ask what you meant by that?"
Amity closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and exhaled through her nose. "On the Boiling Isles, a witch is... Normally, it's what we are. Luz... She didn't have magic the way we do, as an inherent factor of her biology, not at first. But she rediscovered an ancient form of magic that witches used before we knew how to use our own, that tapped the ambient power of the Boiling Isles itself to function, and she worked hard to master it. When she started to develop magic of her own through... That's a long story, but when she did she worked even harder. The whole time, she worked hard to learn about us, how our magic works and how it's used, but also our culture in general... Luz... Became one of us," Amity finished. "And between that and all the good she's done for the people of the Isles, there's no one back home who can say she's not a witch and mean it, regardless of where she was born or what species... Also, the closest thing we had to a God liked her for..." Amity trailed off for a moment as if unsure how to finish.
"It wasn't a chosen one thing, or anything," Luz quickly insisted. "Not some lost prophecy of a hero from a distant land doing stuff that the locals can't or anything just... He liked the cut of my jib and gave me a few handouts so I'd have a fair chance at learning magic. He's not the only one who helped me, either, I had a lot of help from a lot of people to do everything I did... Amity's making me sound like some super special awesome lord donut steel type character but even now, after everything and with all the power I have I'm just Luz."
"Yeah, just Luz," Hunter quipped. "Just the person who helped me wake up and see that my uncle was a murderous cult leader."
"Just the person who helped me build the confidence to excel at my passions," Willow added.
"Just the person who helped me learn all about the people and places I'm passionate about," Gus quipped.
"Just the person who accepted me as a family within moments of meeting me even though I tried to steal your life," Vee said.
"Just the wonderful girl who refused to let anyone stop her from being the person she wanted to be," her Mom said warmly.
"Just the girl who gave me the courage to be the person I want to be," Amity finished. "We all know you didn't get here by yourself, but that doesn't mean you aren't an awesome person and you deserve recognition."
Luz felt her face warm as she muttered "You guys don't fight fair."
"Well that was a touching display," Agatha noted with the kind of gentle snark that only the elderly could pull off, "and a good answer. Unfortunately, there are many in this world who would disagree: By the standards of this world, being a witch isn't something you can earn. You are either born a witch or warlock—"
"Sorry to interrupt but, so we're all on the same page," Luz said before turning to her friends, "for reasons I don't understand, 'witch' is a gendered term on Earth: Girls who use witchcraft are called witches while boys are called warlocks."
"Well that's dumb," Gus said.
"May I continue?" Agatha asked. "In the magical terminology of this dimension, a witch is someone with the ability to use witchcraft, a subset of sorcery that one is born with."
Gears turned in Luz's head for a moment. "So... If I'd never gone to the Boiling Isles, I'd never have been able to become a real witch."
"I'm afraid not, which is a true shame: I apologize if you feel I've intruded but I did a bit of research on you before requesting this meeting and I can't help but feel you'd have had great potential if you did."
"Thank you but... I'm not sure how you'd know that?" Luz was confused, either you were or you weren't a witch, Agatha had just said, so... How would you know that someone who isn't a witch would be a good one?
"A true witch, as we understand them on Earth," Agatha began, "differs from a sorcerer in one key way: We are gifted the ability to channel the limitless magic of the cosmos through our bloodlines and heritage by the Goddess of Witchcraft. Whereas a sorcerer will draw on their own power, which must be built with practice, the power around them, and the power they are gifted, steal, or barter from various higher beings, a witch has energy supplied to them and channeled via magical phrases and rituals. Primarily, this energy is drawn from the Earth and from the concepts of masculinity and femininity, while the rituals require creativity, willpower, and for a novice witch are often instinctively shaped by the traditions or spiritualism of their ancestors."
"And you lost me," Luz admitted. This was... Not common knowledge, according to the literature she'd found.
"You are a girl who not only loves nature but loves all of nature, even that which repulses others like spiders and serpents," Agatha continued. "You are a girl who does not conform to the expectations of such and has traditionally masculine interests but are no less feminine for it and are utterly unashamed to love who you love. You are remarkably creative and artistic, and your rich heritage draws you back to three cultures that are in turn comprised of and influenced by many more," Agatha finished. "Between your ancestry and your character, any right-thinking witch or warlock who came across you would be prepared to fight for the right to help nurture your gifts had your bloodline been blessed by the Goddess."
"...Is that a good thing?" Luz asked. Some of that was...
"It wasn't meant to offend, and I apologize if it did," Agatha said.
"I'm not comfortable with a total stranger knowing so much about my daughter," her Mom said.
"Yeah um, you did a better job of doing your homework than Doom did," Luz noted.
"And again I apologize, but I needed to know young Luz's character before I made this offer," Agatha said.
"Look I have enough mentors and honestly I'm not interested in having any more power right now," Luz declared. "I am still baby, I have enough power."
"...Wait, is fourteen considered a baby in the human realm?" Willow asked randomly.
"It's an expression," Luz dismissed.
"I'm not offering you power, and even a novice hedge mage could tell that your magic is different enough from what most on Earth have access to that I could only guide you, rather than teach you," Agatha declared. "No, what I am... Let me keep explaining, we got sidetracked a little bit: There is a long, mostly hidden, society of mystics and monsters in this world, and this occult society is bound by many ancient rules. In truth, these rules are only held up by what amounts to gentlemen's agreements, but they've been in place for so long that many, even those of us who were there when they were founded, sometimes forget and treat them like ironclad laws of nature. And many of these 'rules' were simply the entitled attitudes of ancient monsters insisting they had the right to work their wills on mortals who could not resist them. While most would not begrudge a young sorceress for calling herself a witch—I knew a few when I lived in Salem who called themselves that simply because they were Puritan women who didn't know better when a dream demon best left unnamed offered them the power to cast off the oppressive chains of their society... Too bad they went drunk with power..."
"People who didn't conform were accused of being witches," Luz noted, "so they chose to call themselves witches when they rebelled."
"Exactly. But... Well, you introduced yourself as a witch while having magic quite different from that of any other witch... And your partner's claim that you earned it despite not being born one... Would rub a few creatures the wrong way. Throw in your apotheosis later that night, the birth of a juvenile elder god was felt across the world... Several, and... There's been some talk about an upstart bragging about earning a title she has no right to and collecting power she didn't earn."
"...Well that's one way to describe what happened" Luz deadpanned. "Not the right way, but..."
"We're talking about black magicians and literal monsters, Luz," Agatha noted. "They tend to not be the most rational with their grievances. The point is, it's possible that you may be attacked. Possibly by someone who is genuinely offended, no matter how misguided and ill-placed it is, or possibly by someone who wants to claim your powers for themself, or eliminate you as a threat, but by the same rules they feel you're flaunting would need some sort of casus belli."
"Which by supposedly breaking these rules that I never agreed to, didn't even know about, and shouldn't apply to me anyway, I've somehow given them," Luz lampshaded.
"Again, old monsters and dark magicians tend to be entitled and hypocritical," Agatha noted. "Often these rules only come up when a monster is offended that their prey has the 'audacity' to successfully fight back or when someone is upset that someone finally worked up the nerve to execute a dark wizard but not so much when a murderous wraith lures a child into their territory."
"Admittedly, sometimes when you're used to dealing with old laws that actually do exist for a good reason or are magically enforced," Strange added, his first contribution to the conversation, "one can develop bad habits like treating these rules with more respect than they're due. There was a man who went by the name of Gaslamp active as essentially a magical drug dealer in the streets of New Orleans, hollowing out people's souls to create addictive wishes from their hopes and dreams. We should have done something about him years ago, rules or no rules... If we had, the tragedy that occurred in my absence at Strange Academy may have been at least partly averted."
"He's dead now," Agatha insisted. "Very, very dead, and the sort of dark magic he trafficked with has nasty consequences when one finds themselves on the other side. That said, well, you have a few people in your corner who are trying to handle the situation: Wanda has leveraged her reputation as the Scarlet Witch and the Living Darkhold to... Discourage anyone for going after you, while the Queen of Limbo has taken to pre-emptively murdering some of the nastier monsters who might come after you using their own infractions as justification. I am here, however, to offer you a more permanent solution."
"What do you have in mind?" Luz asked.
"There is a certain rite of passage performed by the witches of Earth," Agatha began. "And sometimes by other mystics who have been trained by witches. If you undergo this rite and succeed in some relatively simple trials, there will be no one who can argue that you don't have the right to call yourself a witch and if that doesn't remove the casus belli from that who would seek to attack you my own word on the matter would."
"What kind of trials?" Luz's Mom asked sternly. "I don't want Luz to have to deal with any entitled old creeps but I don't see putting her in a different sort of danger as much better."
"Nothing physically dangerous," Agatha insisted. "The trial tailors itself to the abilities of the aspiring witch: Whatever trials Luz faces will be trials she is able to overcome, and if it is hard or painful it will only be because it is something that needs to be done in order for her to grow. If you accept, Luz," Agatha continued, "you will be sent into the domain of the Goddess of Witchcraft, a dimension that transcends time, space, and the multiverse, and be confronted by, and maybe even interact with scenes from your past, present, and possible future. You will face the forces that have shaped your life and confront your destiny and, if successful, will be rewarded with... Well, that tends to vary somewhat. Some witches will find that their power has grown, or that their skills have become easier to master, but for most, the reward is more subtle: Knowledge, understanding, perspective, closure, or some degree of healing of their spirit... Rarely, it's all of the above. Truthfully I might have made this offer sooner or later regardless," Agatha finished, "as quite a lot of magicians seem quite taken with you and it's always good for a young witch to have perspective."
Luz's mind caught on two things. Closure, and healing... "And the thing I confront... Even if it's hard it won't be something I'm not ready for, right?"
"Right."
"Okay... I'll... You said this was like, a formal rite of passage, right? Does it have a name?" Luz asked.
Agatha laughed: "I'm sorry, I must have forgotten to tell you that: What I am offering you, Luz, is the opportunity to walk the Witches' Road."
Notes:
Just so we're all clear, while I'm kind of cherry-picking since she's been around for a while, this should be read as the Agatha who babysat for the Fantastic Four, trained Wanda when she was realizing the full extent of her powers, and helped protect the ideals of freedom as one of the Daughters of Liberty. Not the morally ambiguous Agatha who screwed up Wanda's plans to deal with Cthon permanently and definitely not MCU Agatha. This is not a trap. I repeat, this is not a trap.
Chapter Text
Surprisingly enough, entering the Witches' Road was a matter of a simple spell, though Agatha had said that it was best to do it sooner rather than later. So, after some brief discussion and a moment to brace herself, Agatha cast the spell, and Luz suddenly found herself in a dark forest. It was maybe a little spooky, but after the Isles, it was nothing she couldn't handle.
She felt a weird tingle, but she guessed it was just because she wasn't used to this dimension's ambient magic. After taking in her surroundings, Luz noticed that she seemed to be standing on a path through the forest, a literal 'road' if you will, and turning to see that she was currently standing at a dead end, she began walking. She took her time, keeping her head on a swivel, to make sure she didn't miss any important details.
"...Man I wish I'd thought to have some coffee before doing this," she mused.
Eventually, she saw an arch next to the road. Two trees that had grown together, and something was off about it. It was a dead end on the other side, but... She approached it anyway. As she did, it suddenly filled with stars. Feeling that it was something magical, she did the only logical thing and stuck her face in it.
On the other side was something she immediately recognized as Old Gravesfield... Back in the old days. A whole bunch of old-timey townsfolk were standing around a woman on a gallows as a man she recognized as a young Philip recited off an indictment of infractions cited from the woman's own journal and—wait, that was the journal he had when she saw him the memory of summoning whoever it was that helped him with the portal. This was that witch... Wait, was she one of the 'witches' Agatha had mentioned?
Just before a man, presumably someone involved in the sham of a legal system that allowed this, pulled a lever the woman, bound and gagged as she was, managed to struggle enough to free her mouth. She shouted "Dv L glh L frpplw pb vrxo wr Eloo Flskhu, zkr iuhhg ph iurp guxgjhub dqg jdyh ph wkh srzhu wr olyh ulglfxorxvob! Sudlvh eh wr klv dqjohv dqg hbh!"
The lever was pulled, the woman fell, and Luz was booted from this vision of the past while the woman's legs were still twitching.
"...I really don't want to know why I needed to see that.," Luz deadpanned. Taking a moment to compose herself, she carried on.
The next several arches were better. She saw King hatching from his egg, Eda's first meeting with Raine, her parents at a cosmic frontier convention(she was asking her Mom for cosplay tips later,) Amity and Willow playing together at the slayground when they were little, and even Eda's Vegas wedding to Stan... She would take just how obvious it was that Eda was conning him to her grave, she wasn't gonna begrudge an old man for getting stupid when he thought he'd found the one.
The next arch, however, was blocking the path entirely. When it filled with stars Luz pressed against it to find it had less give. Turning around, the path behind her was gone.
Taking a deep breath she pressed against the starry barrier as hard as she could and eventually, it gave and she stumbled through into something unlike anything she'd ever seen before.
The sky was dark, but not nighttime dark but like... Like 'the air was thin all over the planet' dark, and even though she felt fine she could feel the difference in her lungs.
Everything around her was dark, too. The ground was black and shiny and... Weirdly organic. And everything was featureless, flat, except for like, a raised dias a distance away. She was here for a reason but something felt... Off. Like she was in danger just being here.
Her first instinct had been to summon Stringbean but her staff didn't manifest when she tried. The realization had cut her like a knife. She had gone to another dimension and now had probably traveled through time and every time period she'd seen so far had been well before Stringbean had been carved so... She was on her own for now.
Feeling even less safe than she had before, Luz transformed, pulled her cloak over her shoulders, and called Toda Mi Amistad to hand. And then, not knowing what else to do, she walked toward the dais.
It was slow going, more out of hesitation than it being that fair, but...
Luz was shaken out of her thoughts by a dragon flying overhead. A real one. It had a wyvern body plan, mostly a dark inky black with with red wing membranes and a smooth, tapered tail. It was moving pretty fast, Luz didn't get too good a look but accounting for that whole 'your brain makes it seem bigger than it is' phenomenon se read about when studying the Moth Man at 3 AM on a whim one night... Technically morning, it still seemed to be roughly T-Rex size.
"Really hope I don't look tasty," Luz mused. "Being eaten alive is certainly one thing I don't want to have in common with Anne."
Eventually, she made it to the dais and began to climb the stairs up to the top, wondering all the while what it was she'd find when she got there.
Eventually, her questioning was met with an answer. At the top of the dais, across from the stairs, was an evil-looking black throne, and slouching on it, seemingly asleep, was a man with long white hair and pale blue skin dressed in a suit of inky black mail armor with a red logo of a stylized dragon whose wings resembled the spider-legs on Venom's logo.
"...This is him, isn't it?" She asked herself. "The King in Black... Knull."
The man's eyes snapped open, solid red and faintly glowing. He stood and towered over Luz, looking down at her with the gaze of a lazy tiger—an apex predator that knew it was an apex predator. He seemed somewhere between amused and bemused as he took her in, and Luz's feelings of danger worsened with every second.
"One of mine, yes..." He noted, "But it's got the flesh of some mortal creature merged to it... The power of a strange god that is similar to but distinct from my own. And I smell the taint of Celestial interference as well."
He slowly reached out to touch her and Luz's reflexes all went off at once. She jumped back, landing in a stance Anne had shown her with her sword held up, ready to fight.
Knull looked like he would be chuckling if he had any capacity for humor and said "Alright. I'll play," and Luz's blood froze as she briefly flashed back to her first meeting with Belos. His armor shifted for a moment, revealing it to be a symbiote and a portion of it shielded into his outstretched hand to become a solid black claymore that he held in a single hand.
Upon seeing the sword, Luz felt a tingle in her spine, and thoughts of heat, noise, and pain filled her mind for just a second, as did a name. If this was like, some kind of action game, the words 'All-Black' would have flashed on the screen as Knull brought the massive blade to a two-handle grip.
Things were tense for a moment, but then Knull struck. Quick and like a viper, faster than someone that big and with a sword that heavy should have been able to move. Luz was barely able to block it and... This duel was hardly fair, considering he had a big giant sword and she had... Well, she wasn't sure what she had actually. She originally thought it was a saber but turns out those only have one edge and are usually curved while her soul sword was two-edged and straight.
No, bad Luz! Focus on the fight!
Knull was dominating the duel and it was all Luz could do to block his strikes even as he pushed her back. Then, as she neared the end of the dais, she remembered that she was under no obligation to fight fair and also that she was a witch.
A few light glyphs in his face made Knull recoil with a scream and let Luz slash out his wrists.
He dropped his sword, which twisted and returned to his armor, and then he glared at her, his face twisting into a too-wide scowl on a too-big mouth filled with too many, too-sharp teeth, and suddenly something grabbed her leg. Luz looked down and saw a tendril had come out of the dias itself. She slashed at it and jumped off.
As she fell, she focused really hard on her cloak and it split open into a pair of wings on which she glided down to the ground. Apparently, Belos had managed to fly when he had her body but she hadn't figured out how to do that, yet.
As soon as she landed, more tentacles, as well as arms and symbiote heads—their eyes replaced with a jagged red spiral—emerged from the ground and grabbed at her.
Luz quickly came to the chilling realization that this whole planet was a symbiote.
She dropped her sword, which vanished back to her soul and, and... Focus, her Titan-form was still her symbiote more, the cloak wasn't the only part and...
Blades. Lots of places. On little jagged spider limbs from her arms, back, and legs. Curved and edged, just right for slicing, cut at the symbiote limps which kept coming but... There were too many of them, and that Knull creep was still up there and he was probably coming to get her and the thin air was starting to get to her and she just wanted to—
"Weh!!"
She screamed and a sudden pulse of sound and magic destroyed all of the symbiote matter around her. Right, Titan... Should...
She was suddenly tired and fell to her knees just as she found that she was back on the Witches' Road.
"...Note to self, double check that he's dead in my time." She was pretty sure he was but... An Elder God turning up randomly looking for a rematch was...
There was another arch blocking her path, but she took a few minutes to regain her strength before she pushed herself and, still in Titan form, walked through. She'd be ready for whatever trial this one was, too.
...Or so she'd thought.
This was... She was in a hospital room. And there was a man on the bed, hooked up to some machines. This wasn't the kind of room they kept you when they were trying to save you though. This was the kind of room where they put you to try and keep you comfortable while your family was on the way to say goodbye. And she recognized the man in the bed.
She took out her phone, to check the date. If this is real then it should connect to the network and... Yeah. August 22...
This was so much worse than fighting Knull.
Luz walked forward and looked down at the man. At... At her Dad.
Why was... When she'd talked with Papa Titan after the thing on Titan Trapper Island, he'd given a considered and measured argument for not changing the past but all Luz could think right now was 'stuff that!'
Diagnostic spells are pretty basic healing magic. She was good at healing magic and...
...The cancer was everywhere. It'd started in his blood but it was everywhere... But he'd been getting better before he collapsed, had... Had the chemo failed or something or...? No, Focus Luz. Healing magic was good. Healing magic could cure cancer... Not cancer this severe, but maybe that's just becuase no one had ever tried!
With a spell circle in each hand Luz began casting every spell she knew that could help. Tumors shrank, damaged cells mended, fatigue toxins cleared away but... Not fast enough... He was gone within thirty minutes of Luz seeing him carted off in the hospital, before she and her Mom could get there to say goodbye, every second counted and...
He started to stir, his eyes slowly opening as Luz worked. They focused on her face. "Mija?"
Luz broke with tears pouring from her eyes as she answered "Si Papi," with a sniff.
"How long was I out?" He asked, weakly but jokingly.
"Not long, this is..." Luz wracked her brain for how to explain it. "A lot has happened."
"I can see that," he said glancing up at her horns.
"I can fix that," Luz said, but before she could change back to human her Dad stopped her.
"No," he said. "Mi hijita es hermosa incluso como un demonio."
"Gracias Papi."
"Now, what's going on?"
"It's... It's been a while. I'm... I'm a witch now," Luz said. "I'm walking the Witches' Road, it's some... Big milestone where I get sent across time and space to see and interact with things... I just had a sword fight with a Lovecraftian god."
"Did you win?"
"I blinded him with a light spell, slashed his wrists, and ran for it," Luz admitted.
"Sounds like winning to me," her Dad insisted.
"Then yes, I did win," Luz agreed.
"I'm not going to make it," he said. Not asked, said. As if he was saying what the weather was like this morning.
"I'm trying but..."
"Mija, one of the hardest lessons I had to learn as an ambulance driver? You can't save everyone," her Dad said. "Whatever it is you did, you... You gave me a little more time, another chance to see you before I go... That's good enough. Let's not waste this."
"Are you sure?" Luz asked with another sniff.
"Yes. My only regret is that I'm leaving you and your mother behind... How are you? How are things after I go?"
"We don't make it in time to say goodbye," Luz admitted.
"It seems like you did," he said. "It just took you longer than you thought."
"...Yeah," Luz agreed. "I guess I did. Uh, things were hard for us for a while, but we managed. And now things are getting better, and..."
"Did you like the book?"
"Yes!" Luz declared. "I loved it, I... I read the whole series, it... Not only did it help me through the first few weeks but reading it was like a life-defining moment, I wanted to be like Azura and... I am," Luz said. "I'm a witch who goes on magical adventures and has cool powers and lots of friends who love me. I'm... Things are hard right now," Luz admitted. "I'm in a support group for girls who had bad experiences adventuring in other worlds and therapy for trauma and depression but I'm doing the work to get better and otherwise I'm living my best life. I'm... As long as my brain isn't being mean right that moment, I'm happy."
"I'm glad," her Dad said. "Tell me about your friends."
"Yeah, they're amazing. I wish you could get a chance to meet them," Luz said as she took her phone out to show him pictures.
"Here's Willow and Gus, my first real friends... This is Hunter, he's kind of a grumpus but he means well... Vee, she's more than a friend, she's a sister... Literally, she was in a bad situation so Mom adopted her. Here's King, who um... He's a brother, becuase his Mom, my mentor a witch, um... Adopted me. I kinda got stuck in the demon realm for a while and Mom wanted to make sure my position over there was secure and I was already the daughter Eda never had so... So I'm Luz Noceda-Clawthorne now."
"A good name for a good witch," her Dad replied.
"Um," Luz said as she cycled through photos. "These are the Pines, a couple of cool old guys and their great niece and nephew. Mable here is... Kind of like me, you know," Luz admitted. "High energy, creative... We got a box of hand-knitted sweaters from her the other day," Luz noted. "Not gonna ask how she got everyone's sizes exactly right. Oh, and she's the girl who got the Electoral College abolished," Luz added as an afterthought... "I don't have any pictures of April and her friends," Luz noted, she'd have to fix that, "she's one of Spider-Man's kids," Luz explained. "Her friends are a wolverine, Iron Fist's daughter, and a girl from the same team as my fourth favorite superhero."
"You're moving up in the world," her Dad noted.
"Yeah... Um, here's Anne, Sasha, and Marcy," Luz said as she showed him another photo. "They're girls I know from the support group, they have cool Anime powers, Anne's teaching me sword stuff and also they're a polycule."
"Alright then, as long as they're happy."
"And last but certainly not least," Luz said as she swiped to a picture of herself and Amity. "We have Amity. We got off on the wrong foot," Luz explained, "but after a little bit we really managed to connect and got super close."
"I can see that," her Dad said... "Is she..."
"She's my girlfriend, Dad," Luz said. "My partner, my, my soul mate. We haven't been together for all that long but... Every time other people talk about our relationship all they can say is how much we help each other grow and how good we are for each other and I want to marry her when I grow up. She feels the same way, and... I love her, Dad. And she loves me."
"I wish I could meet her," he said with a smile. "She sounds wonderful and if she makes you happy then... It's such a load off my shoulders knowing that your future is going to be so bright."
"Yeah."
His eyes closed suddenly and... "Dad?"
"I think this is it," he said. "go... You don't need to see this."
Insad, Luz took his hand. "No, I don't," Luz said, "but you don't need to be alone. either."
"... Stubborn girl," he said with affection. "Tell your mother... 'Through supernovas and solar wind.' She'll know what it means, and... I love you."
"I love you, too, Papi."
He went limp, his face became very peaceful, and the heart monitor that had been beeping the whole time went flat.
"Goodbye," Luz said, "te quiero por siempre."
A moment later, she was back on the Witches' Road. She let herself cry freely. She didn't know for how long. But, when she was done, she kept walking. She felt... Lighter.
Chapter Text
After the final meeting with her Dad, the arches weren't blocking her path anymore.
Each one she poked her head through showed her... Well, the first one showed her a version of herself, sitting in class in Gravesfield High, clearly suffering from a bad episode of depression... She has the same brow scar, her hair was growing out the same way Luz was letting it now, but... Something was different that Luc couldn't place. If it weren't for the fact that she was wearing Eda's grudgby jacket Luz would think that maybe this is what she'd have been like if she never went to the Boiling Isles.
Clara was there and... Wow, she actually looked a little concerned for the other Luz. What the heck had happened?
That vision had ended without anything really decisive happening. The next couple had been more... Varied? A couple where she seemed to be in Titan form all the time... There were a couple where it seemed like she was just straight-up a teenage Titan, a few where she was a witch, and one where she was dressed like a punk and was running around having a good time causing mischief with an Amity who didn't dye her hair. At least three where she seemed to be an angel, a couple where she seemed to be an actual, literal demon, one where she had two older brothers who were old enough to be her dad... and also it seemed a heck of a lot more PTSD.
Then she saw one that was like... It was her and Amity, but they were both eighteen-ish. Amity's hair was longer, wilder, and still dyed green but with more brown showing and her counterpart's hair was long and straight with a beany and two lengths of hair specifically framing her face. They seemed to be roommates and were arguing about something, then it escalated to some words that honestly made her ears burn, then they started making out and thankfully the vision ended there.
"...I don't know what that was," Luz mused to herself, "but I hope those two get some couple's counseling."
Luz carried on and looked into another arch, seeing a vision of herself at a very fancy summer camp being taught how to manipulate water by an older boy who Luz vaguely recognized from the cover art of a children's fantasy book she'd started reading because the protagonist had ADHD only to lose interest when it turned out no he didn't it was just part of his super special demigod powers. That Luz called him her big brother too and...
"Some of these are weird," She muttered. "Okay, like... Agatha said I'd see and interact with the Past, Present, and Future... I've already done the past so these are like... My counterparts in other universes and other timelines?" She asked. "Where things went different for me, or where the idea of Luz manifested differently."
Another arch showed a version of herself that clearly had spider powers kicking the crud out of some titan trappers.
"Yeah, that confirms it," she noted. "And these are like... How those other mes turned out and what they're doing right now? Gonna have a lot to think about later but... I like how I seem to be with Amity in most of them."
She came across one last arch off to the side, and an arch blocked the path a little after it. "Okay, so that one's obviously progress," she noted while looking at the one blocking her path, "if I'm seeing two at the same time it means that that one's optional... But if I'm supposed to be learning and healing and gaining perspective I should probably see as much as I can before going into what's either a trial or a painful moment."
She then dutifully stuck her face in the optional one, gasping at what she saw.
It was a version of her and Amity and a whole bunch of people she didn't recognize. Everyone was short, with big heads and stubby limbs, and all so tiny and cute!
It looked like they were filming a game show and... Yeah, a teeny Hunter was working a camera.
Oh, oh, oh, this was a couple game show, with the winning couple getting to kiss on camera and a romantic cruise and... It was all so cute that part of Luz felt like she might die of cuteness and, and...
And it soon became clear that the gameshow was rigged: three couples were competing. Her and Amity's counterparts, and two boy and girl couples. One of those couples was entered by mistake and wasn't even dating apparently, despite what her counterpart and the other contestants seemed to think, and the girl seemed horribly uncomfortable with the whole thing... Which made it odd that they were being forced to compete, were getting points no matter how they solved the challenge or answered the questions they were given, and her counterpart lost a point on a technicality when she said that Amity's favorite color was lavender instead of periwinkle...
"Note to self, double-check Amity's favorite color."
Anyway, it was abundantly clear that this whole thing was a sham. At best, they were trying to force a girl to confess her crush, in public, before she was ready. At worst, they were trying to force her to publically kiss someone she didn't want to.
They were all lucky that this was just a vision and she wasn't actually here. If this had been a blocking-the-way arch she'd have given them all a piece of her mind and—
Oh, the boy from that team threw the game becuase he realized how uncomfortable the girl was. Good. He's a good friend. And to prove the whole thing was a sham, the game show just straight up ended there without either of the remaining couples getting a chance to answer the last question so it was Luz and Amity's counterparts tied with the other couple so both couples smooched on camera.
The vision ended after that but just as Luz was about to go to the other arch she was startled by a voice from right behind her.
"Terrifying, isn't it?"
Luz screamed, called upon her sword, and turned around to see that triangle from her weird dream last week.
"You... Cipher, thingy... ahh, crud, that was real," Luz realized. She was gonna have to find time to ask around about that warning then.
"As real as you or me, kid," came the voice of the being that was... disturbingly like King's.
"Okay um so... What is it you want?" Luz asked.
"Oh, nothing much. I was just wandering the astral plane and saw you walking the road so I thought I'd pop in and say hi."
"Fair enough," Luz agreed. "So what's so terrifying?"
"That," Cipher said with a gesture to the now dormant arch that Luz had been peering through. "A world where countless beings from across the multiverse co-exist in a singular synthetic reality in a deformed state with their limbs shaved down to nubs. Such a horrible place that Chibiverse."
"It's called the Chibiverse!?" Luz asked. "That's adorable!"
The tirangle blinked. "...You know kid, you remind me of someone. You mind if I call you Shooting Star 2? No, what, that's a mouthful... Uh, SS2?"
"Okay, I guess," Luz conceded.
"Cool. Now, I suppose the most terrifying thing about that place is that you and Princess Purple's counterparts actually tied with Little Ms. Genocide and her boy toy."
Luz blinked. "What now?"
"Well you see, SS2 what you three-dimensional organic life forms call 'love' is a constructed concept that encompasses hundreds of emotions, impulses, and biochemical reactions, and what you call romance is applied in the form of complex social rituals that are meant to attract a partner for copulation, companionship, or a dozen other fun things that you'll find out about when you're older," Cipher lectured far too cheerfully for something so cynical. "It's all a big sales pitch, presenting yourself as the superior choice compared to their other options, and as any huckster will tell you a good sales pitch requires effort: You have to at least pretend to care about them. Dwarf SS2 didn't know Pinky's favorite color but had made enough of an effort to be able to guess it and did so with one of those fancy gestures mortals care about for some reason. Blondie pelted her partner with a fruit while confidently giving the wrong answer even though they literally had a whole episode on that exact topic which, while hilarious, goes to show that her interest is mostly superficial and she doesn't care enough to make the effort to fake it."
"Okay there's a lot to unpack there," Luz began, "but that's not the part I was talking about. I meant um, genocide."
"Oh, see it's a funny story," Cipher continued. "See it turns out that the princess found out that her ancestors were actually brutal colonizers who stole the land their kingdom was on from the monsters that were treated like garbage in the kingdom to this day and went full reformist to try and make up for it, which ticked off some people who tried to do an ethnic cleansing against all the monsters with these thingies that couldn't be killed and were powered by magic so she impulsively and unilaterally decided that magic itself was the problem and destroyed the dimension that all magic users in her reality and a few attached dimensions drew their power from... Which killed everyone who needed magic to live in those dimensions, which counting all of the fully sapient beings in her wand was... Well, she doesn't seem to recognize that she stopped a genocide by doing a genocide. Just kind of blew it off, you know."
"...Oh my Titan."
"You mean 'Oh your you,' right?" Cipher asked rhetorically. "But yeah. Girl accidentally a Belos and doesn't really care. At least in most timelines... I can't actually say for certain if the stubby freak version you saw did that yet, the Chibiverse is weird with continuity and in this timeline, I think your dimension's Sorcerer Supreme beat her over the head with it until it sunk in when he went there to grab some kid and ended up getting caught in having to clean up the fallout of her actions." Cipher's body flashed through a series of images like one of those conspiracy theory videos. "Yeah, that was this timeline. She's in therapy now. That's as good a punishment as anything for making her section of the cosmos a more boring place. Anyway, just wanted to see how you were doing, I'll get out of your hair now."
He started to fly off but suddenly turned around and shouted "Think fast!" before throwing a glowing ball of something at her. On reflex, she swung at it with her sword which seemingly dissipated it and she suddenly felt as if she'd been punched in the gut for a second.
"The heck was that for!?" She demanded.
Cipher zoomed back. "Oh, it just sort of popped into my head that I needed to get rid of some trash and your sword looked like it would work."
"That wasn't trash," Luz countered.
"It kind of is," Cipher insisted.
"What kind of trash?" Luz asked.
"The kind of trash that destroying here and now breaks a time loop that would see the End of the World as you know it occurring in the year 3012 and lead to a despotic future under a nigh-omnipotent tyrant," Cipher said casually. "And now that won't happen in this timeline. You're welcome. Now remember kid, Nietzsche-was-right-God-is-dead-nothing-at-all-truly-matters. Byeee!" He said right before he vanished.
"... There's no way he isn't up to something," Luz noted. "Not sure what yet, though, and... Wait, what did he mean a whole episode about that boy's favorite color?" Luz shook her head to try and get her thoughts as clear as they ever got when she wasn't caffeinated and then pressed on through the arch that was blocking her path.
She found herself on a farm in the middle of the day, near a swampy-looking body of water. Looking around, the farmhouse looked all rustic and cute and...
"Wait a second," Luz muttered to herself as a few stories from the support group came back to her just as the door of the house burst open and a purple and orange blur popped out, tumbled several times, and landed so as to reveal a young-looking anthropomorphic frog in overalls who was aiming a crossbow directly at Luz.
"Don't move!" The girl declared.
"...By any chance is your name Polly?" Luz asked as she dismissed her sword.
"Hop Pop!" the girl shouted. "We've got a trespasser and they know my name!"
"What kind of trespasser!?" called out an aged male voice from... Yeah, that seemed to be a barn.
"I don't know!" Polly called back. "They look kind of like a human but they're covered in black fur, have teeth like some kind of predator, and horns like one of those weird things humans have instead of cowapillars."
"They're called cows," Luz noted. "And um, I can change this." She reverted to human form, which seemed to make things worse.
"They're a shapeshifter!" the frog girl shouted, firing a bolt from her crossbow.
Luz casually blocked the bolt with a shield spell. "I know Anne."
"Prove it nose-haver!" Polly demanded.
Luz sighed, pulled out her phone, and flipped to a picture of the Calamity girls. "See, I know all three of them."
Polly hesitantly lowered her crossbow and approached, a suspicious look on her froggy face, but once she was close enough to see the picture her body language changed entirely. She went bug-eyed and then shouted again. "False alarm!"
"Will ya quit shouting!?" Came the aged voice again. "I don't remember raising you here in this here barn. If there's no problem you can come to tell me in person."
The little frog girl sped off and Luz, for lack of better things to do, followed her to the barn in question. Inside, an elder frog was tending to a giant snail and...
Luz was immediately distracted by the existence of some large sparrows with snail shells. They were adorable. Since her phone was still out, she immediately snapped a picture.
The sound seemed to briefly startle the elder frog, who turned around with a look of excitement that dulled as he saw Luz. "So, is this the trespasser?"
"She knows Anne!" Polly shouted.
"Yeah," Luz began, "we met in a support group for girls who had adventures in other worlds. I know her, Marcy, Sasha... They've actually been helping me out a lot and..." Looking past the older frog, Luz noted that the snail didn't look so good. "Is that Bessie?" She asked. "Is she okay?"
"Yeah, this is Bessie," the frog said. "She'll be fine, just one of those infections you get from time to time. Natural risk of being a working snail but she's strong, she'll pull through. She's just a little miserable right now."
"My Mom's a vet, and I've studied healing and beastkeeping," Luz noted. "Do you mind if I check if there's anything I can do to help?"
"I'm not sure what you could do but feel free," the old frog agreed.
One diagnostic spell later and Luz identified what amounted to a cold virus. One spell boosted the snail's immune system, another cleared up the worst symptoms, and a moment later an adorably giant snail was nuzzling Luz while making adorable noises.
"Aww, now I see why Anne loves you so much," Luz replied as she hugged the snail back.
"Well that was mighty impressive," the old frog noted. "Are you some kind of witch?"
"Yes, yes I am," Luz confirmed. She let go of the friendly snail and offered a hand to shake to the frog. "Luz Noceda-Clawthorne."
"Hopidaiah Plantar," the frog answered as he took her hand. "But everyone calls me Hop Pop. So, if you're a friend of Anne's," he continued, "then the question that comes to mind is just how you got here."
"I'm undergoing a mystical rite of passage that's sending me all across time and space to give me perspective," Luz explained.
"Well if it's perspective you're after you've come to the right place," Hop Pop said. "I've been around the old block a couple of times."
"Okay, but first," Luz said as she reached into her jacket and pulled out a pen and notebook. "Anne and the others have been curious about how everyone here's been doing and I'd feel bad if I didn't get answers for them while I'm here."
The conversation quickly moved to the inside of the Plantar house, a lovely and quaint home, and Luz studiously took notes as she was told that Sprig and his girlfriend Ivy were on an expedition exploring a new continent and thus were only home for a few weeks every few months, but had already made several fascinating discoveries including a 'legume a bit like a human world peanut but not as tasty. You can't eat them but they make good fertilizer,' that Stumpy's Diner was now serving pizza, that 'it turns out the Moss Man is real,' that a girl called Maddie was now offering magical solutions to common everyday problems as a side business to her family's bakery and plenty of things about Anne's extensive list of friends which was apparently everyone in town.
"And we're not really sure how Joe Sparrow and Bessie were able to reproduce together but the snirds are all happy and healthy so that's what's important," Hop Pop finished... Or not. "As for things outside of Wartwood, Grime's back at Toad Tower but things are really different now. Got frogs in the Army and Toads learning how to farm now, never thought I'd see the day. There's been some election reform at local levels so it's more fair. Don't really leave the valley much anymore but news travels, Lady Olivia's running the interim government until we get together a proper replacement for the monarchy. Been talking about having a federal election like you have on Earth, but we'll have to see. Rumor has it that something's going on with Olivia and General Yunan, too."
"Now, um, speaking of the Monarchy," Luz began a little awkwardly, "and this might be a weird question to ask considering um, everything I've been told but... Marcy is concerned for Andrias's wellbeing."
Hop Pop grimaced. "Well, he's alive. For now. The first year or so after everything happened, he spent as much of his time personally trying to fix the damage to Aphibia's landscape as he could but we're past the point where it can be fixed by hand, gotta let the life come back on its own now. And rumor has it he's not getting his cybernetic insides fixed, so there's not really anything but him keeping him alive anymore," he continued. "Nowadays he's living under guard somewhere near the old capital. Telling his story to anyone who wants to listen, hoping people won't make his mistakes. Seems like he's tired to me," Hop Pop concluded. "He's over a thousand years old, and not even the strongest Newts are supposed to live that long on their own. Seems he just wants to let nature take its course and spend his time trying, as best as he can, to make up for what he did until it does. Not all that many people hold much of a grudge, after learning about who was really in charge and how he was treated his whole life but... Sometimes the hardest thing to do is forgive yourself, you know?"
"Yeah," Luz said sadly, "I know."
"How's Anne though?" Polly asked suddenly.
"She's doing great," Luz replied. "She's applying herself in school, she wants to be a herpetologist when she grows up, her family's restaurant is doing well... Marcy and Sasha are also doing good, Sasha's said she wants to be a therapist and help out kids who had problems like she had. Marcy still had to move and it was hard on her but they were still in contact and now things have changed so they can see each other whenever they want, they're all dating each other now—"
"Hah!" Polly shouted. "Pay up," she demanded with a hand outstretched to her grandfather, who reluctantly pulled out his wallet and gave the younger frog ten copper coins.
"And um... Well, I don't want to get anyone's hopes up, and it might be a while, but there's a lead on how the girls might be able to come back here and visit," Luz finished, thinking of the discussion about the Calamity Box in Eda's basement.
"And that is wonderful to hear," Hop Pop said.
"Again, it's not a guarantee," Luz said.
"And that doesn't matter," Hop Pop insisted. "Family finds each other. Even if it's just a chance, that's good enough. If it doesn't pan out, well, if there was a chance once then that means there could be a chance again."
"I like your attitude," Luz said. Something about that... About family finding each other clicked with her. "I'm not sure what it is I'm here to learn but I think this conversation alone made it worth it."
Luz then suddenly found herself back on the Witches' Road, on the other side of a now blocked-off arch.
"Wait," she asked, "was that it or...? I'm gonna have to have a long talk with Agatha when I'm done here. ...Hope just vanishing like that wasn't taken as rude."
With that, Luz continued onto the next leg of her journey down the road.
Chapter 90
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After leaving Amphibia, Luz noted that she wasn't really finding any more arches. Not blocking her path and not off to the sides either.
After what felt like half an hour of walking down a single spirally stretch of the road, or worse just going in circles, Luz stopped, parked herself on the ground to give her legs a short rest, and thought.
"Okay so... I've seen the past and the present, so that means that what's left is the future..." After thinking about it some more... And when her feet weren't hurting quite as much, she stood up and began working oracle spells. It wasn't easy without tea leaves or a crystal ball but after a bit of experimentation, she was able to work something and then a new side path became visible in the trees.
Walking down his new path, which was much straighter than the Witches' Road had ever been since she got here, for another ten minutes eventually brought Luz to a clearing with three statues.
...Or maybe it was one statue of three people? One pedestal, three statues, and a carved plaque that read "Virgo, Mater, et Crone."
"Hmm, Latin... Virgin, mother, and crone—No, maiden, mother and crone, the three faces of Hecate!" The Greco-Roman witch-god, that is, not the Azura character.
Luz hummed to herself and looked more closely at the statues only to startle when she realized they were statues of her.
To the left was obviously the maiden, as this was the youngest. She was more or less the same age as Luz was now, and was dressed in a rockin Azura cosplay, with a look on her face that was... It wasn't innocent, the way you'd think the maiden would be, but... Hopeful?
In the middle was a Luz who looked to be in her thirties. She was wearing casual clothing, sweatpants, and a sweater, as well as Amity's pendant and a wedding band. She um, filled out a little bit. Still tall and thin but somewhat more matronly, and was noticeably pregnant. Her expression was a warm smile and Luz noted that she had reading glasses.
"Okay, that one's obviously the mother, which means that the last one is..." The statue on the right looked to be the same age as the 'mother' but couldn't be more different. Whereas the other two had gone back to Luz's naturally curly hair, as she had, this one's hair was still straightened. Like, it was how her hair was done towards the day of unity, but longer. On her face was a bitter scowl and she was dressed in... In armor like Knull's, her hands held on the pommel of a sword that was buried in the stand. "She doesn't look like a crone, but she's got the vibe," Luz finished, somewhat disturbed.
Examining the statues further, Luz found a stone basin hidden behind the plaque, along with a razor-sharp athame. She sighed as she figured out what needed to be done and cut one of her fingers with the athame and let drops of cerulean blood flow into the basin.
"Really hope nobody does anything weird with my blood," she mused, and then in a flash the statues were gone.
"Don't worry," came...
"Oh, Titan, this is like hearing yourself in a video times a hundred," Luz mused as she turned around to see herself... And herself... And herself but scary.
"Yeah, tell me about it," Maiden Luz replied. "But um yeah. All your blood got used up letting this happen... I think."
"Okay so, what is this?" Luz asked. "Are... What? My possible future selves?"
"More like... You could have become one of us," Mother Luz said gently. "If different things had happened, if you made different choices, or if... Well..."
"I mean I'm pretty sure your timeline split from mine trillions of years ago," Maiden added. "Like, real talk girl your dimension is insane."
"You could still end up becoming someone like me," Mother continued, "depending on what choices you make, but you're past the divergence point for all of us."
"Count yourself lucky," the third one muttered.
"So what happens now, do I just... Ask you about yourselves?" Luz asked.
"No clue," Maiden said. "We're here to like, help you like... I guess our stories are supposed to help you learn something about yourself." She looked at the other two. "So there's clearly a theme going on here. I'm the Maiden, she's the mother, and um..."
"I'm a thousand years old," the third future Luz said, "Crone fits."
"Anyway, I guess I'll start," Maiden said. "I... I don't have powers like you or magic of my own, and... Actually, if I understand this right you actually saw me earlier but a few weeks ago from my perspective...? Anyway, um... Well, a lot of little things were different for me, like... I got together with Amity when Hooty kidnapped her and forced us both on a tunnel of love he built in the basement in a misguided attempt to help me ask her out, which admittedly I did need help doing becuase we were both too afraid to make the first move even though we both knew we liked each other and" Maiden slapped herself. "Sorry, anyway, I um... Since all I had were the glyphs and Owlbert I couldn't beat Belos in the first fight and I had to sacrifice the portal to save Eda. So I didn't get to talk to Mom before I got stranded, and when I was able to establish contact and found out about Vee and... I um, made Mom think I ran away on purpose and she had a breakdown and begged me to stay with her once I got the portal working..." Maiden blew out some air. "I was so upset about hurting her that I agreed but... At the time it felt like I was promising to never go to the demon realm again."
"Ouch" was all Luz could say.
"Yeah, which caused a lot of stress and anxiety and..." Maiden laughed. "She's more open to the demon real after taking care of everyone after the Day of Unity... Actually, we should probably go over that in detail at some point just to clear the air, but... Anyway, after everything... I don't want to play misery poker," Maiden said, "but not being able to clear the air with Mom and having all of this guilt about how my actions hurt her meant that all the stuff leading up to the Day of Unity hit me a lot harder and... I was basically planning to break up with Amity and swear to never go to the Demon Realm again, since I was convinced that all I ever did was hurt, people."
That... That hurt to hear. "Would you like a hug?"
"I'm fine," Maiden insisted, "I was just... Really depressed. Mom basically insisted on coming back to the demon realm with me after we found a way back and had to drill it through my thick skull so that people make mistakes and make me genuinely feel like I was understood for the first time to get e out of it... And I needed to get another pep talk from The Titan and actually beat Belos for good to get out of it completely and..."
"...And you went through all of that without Stringbean," Luz noted. Realizing that she wanted to be understood was what had made Stringbean hatch
"I did," Maiden replied. "I've got her now, and she was well worth the wait," she insisted, "but... Well, the thing is I'm getting better now. I have a lot of work to do on myself but... I'm okay."
"...Okay," Luz said as she started to piece together what she was supposed to learn from Maiden. "Now can I ask about the Azura cosplay?"
"Halloween was insane and then we didn't really have a chance to change clothes for a few days," Maiden replied.
"...Should I keep an eye out for—"
"It was Belos," Maiden confirmed. "And he's dead in your timeline, so like... Problem solved."
"...Why didn't you and Amity get together at Grom?" Luz asked.
"She never asked me out," Maiden replied. "Things ended up way different so she never really had the push she needed to work up the nerve, and... So I didn't find out she liked me until she kissed me on the cheek after I got her unfired."
"She got fired?" Luz asked.
"For taking me into the forbidden stacks without permission," Maiden confirmed.
"...Why didn't she just ask Malphas?"
Crone scoffed. "Obviously she was thinking with her—"
Crone didn't get to finish becuase Mother casually drew a sandel and waved it, causing Crone to shut up.
"So, anyway, that's basically my story," Maiden finished. "I hope it helped you."
"I think it did, at least a little bit..." Things were bad for Luz, but they could have been so much worse... And yet here was a Luz where things were worse and she spiraled worse with less support and still managed to get better. It was weirdly comforting to know that.
"I guess it's my turn then," Mother Luz said. "Obviously I'm much further into the future than she is," she said with a gesture to Maideb, "I'm not going to say what exactly made you and I split off from each other, since it was recent but... Well, I'm a version of you who went through almost everything you did, and... I grew up to be a happy, healthy, and functional adult."
"I can see that," Luz noted while staring at her older counterpart's baby bump. Motherhood wasn't really something Luz had thought about because, you know, she was too young to be thinking about it, but...
"Yeah... I'm not going to tell you what choices that Amity and I made in our lives, because I want you to take your own future instead of following a roadmap to one like mine," Mother said, "But, well with our lifestyle and chosen careers it made more sense for me to be the one to carry our little witchlet. Could be different for you though, so..."
"I get it," Luz said. "But that's the gist of it? After everything you still got to grow up, marry Amity, get jobs, and start a family?"
"I wouldn't really say we started a family so much as we grew it, but yeah," Mother confirmed while giving her belly a rub. "Little Sabrina's gonna come into this world surrounded by an army of aunts, uncles, cousins, and grandparents who'd do anything for her. And I don't want to make it sound like my life is completely mundane, we all still get up to plenty of adventure and I don't think it's too much of a spoiler to say that Calamity and the Mighty Mittens are on the Avengers Reserve list, but, yeah. After everything, normality is still possible and so is satisfaction."
"That's good to know," Luz noted.
That just left the Crone. "The difference between you and me was chance. Two things, really. The first is that The Collector's mirror broke when Belos tossed it, poor kid. The second is that when I tried to bluff him, I stumbled the wrong way and he didn't fall for it. A fight ensued, but becuase he didn't open the door the heroes on the other side took longer to get in." Crone sighed. "We lost Hunter. We lost Gus. We lost Willow. We lost our palismen. I was almost dead myself, damned draining spell, and... I saw that Belos was about to finish off Amity, and something inside me snapped. I drew on something dark, and... Of the four of us here, I'm the only one that killed the bastard myself. I stopped the draining spell, but not before a lot of people died, including..." Crone went silent for a bit. "It took me years before I was anything close to resembling okay again. Amity either. We um... Maybe leaned on each other a little too much, you know. It's not like we had much of anyone else anymore but... Eventually, we overcame everything but, we were never the same again. The Isles were in chaos that whole time and I'm still not sure how it happened but, in the end, Odalia got what she wanted... Not like she could enjoy it." Crone laughed bitterly. "You can imagine how bad things were for that to actually be a reasonable call."
"Yikes."
"My Amity and I are still together, but we never formally tied the knot and never had kids," Crone continued. "At this point, I'm not even sure if we can. The stuff she did to be able to stay with me forever had some nasty side effects, but I digress... It took a long time to get things fixed and now I'm constantly terrified that if I abdicate power things will go straight to Hell but... It's not all bad, either. I don't go to the human realm very often anymore, but I am the patron goddess of a cult of sneople back on Earth and the little ones are always happy to see me the first time they successfully cast the spell to summon 'Graunty Light.'"
"I'm assuming Vee and Masha?" Luz began.
"Yep," hmm. "If there's one other bright spot to how things turned out for me, is that even after all the loss and pain and centuries of hard work that Amity and I are still together, still in love... If anything all the pain and struggle helped us appreciate what good there was in our lives more... We make it a point to go on a pilgrimage once a year, visiting the graves of all of our loved ones to remind them that they are loved and missed. So my advice to you, Luz... I know that you've still got your friends and family. And that you've got a better way around the whole 'outliving your loved ones' thing that me and my Amity do... But don't let that get you complacent. Take the time to truly appreciate the people around you, and enjoy the good times as much as you can, becuase you never know what could happen or how long it'll take to get better."
"...Would you like a hug?" Luz asked.
"Don't cry for me," Crone replied. "There's nothing you can do to help and better uses for your time. And, well, I guess that's it."
All three of the other Luzes were glowing and suddenly faded away in dozens of balls of light.
Alone in the clearing, Luz sat down and began to ponder...
"So first I saw the pasts of my friends... And those were all before something bad happened... But they're all okay now... Then I fought Knull and got back to the road after I 'wehed' for the first time... That's a power I should have known I had but had never occurred to me to use until I was desperate and running on instinct and... then the last talk with my Dad... Kind of feels like Knull was a side trip, something to do while I was visiting the past anyway, instead of the main point and... Things can be good in the past and good again in the future and... The guilt over not sayin' goodbye to Dad was holding me back? But what about the witch hanging? Unless... It was a reminder? That woman's journal was how Belos summoned whatever it was that helped him make his portal, so..."
"Then the present, I saw a bunch of different versions of myself in different circumstances. Some were doing better than me, some we doing worse, and one of them was Maiden before she was Maiden... That's obviously putting my life in context, and... Then I talked with Mr. Plantar and... Family finds each other, that's... That hopeful isn't, but... That thing with the Chibiverse... I was there but it wasn't about me and... Thinking about it it was weird that it was there in the first place, and then right forward... How did Cipher know what I saw unless... Unless he tampered with the Road somehow? Was that a distraction so he could talk to me? I'll come back to this later."
"And finally, the faces of Hecate... Those lessons were baked into the stories. Maiden was a me who was weaker, and so her story unfolded so that everything hit her harder, but now she's gonna be okay. Mother is a me who went through most of what I did and grew up, still having adventures, but also a mundane life she's satisfied with, and Crone is a me where everything went wrong and she lost a lot of people, but... She still has some good in her life and she appreciates it all, so even she's okay, so... I'm not here to learn a lesson, am I?"
Luz shot to her feet and started pacing. "I'm not here to learn something, the perspective... It's not a lesson, it's a reassurance. I'm... The work I'm doing... Is going to work... When I walk the Witches Road, the rite of passage, the message I need to figure out by confronting my past and future is... That I'm going to be okay? I'm going to be okay!"
Titan, it sounded so dumb out loud but... Even after everything, the support group, the therapy, the epiphanies just having the reassurance that it was all going to work out for her was something she needed. She just... Needed to do the work and the work would get done and...
"...There is no way to phrase this that doesn't sound like a tautology, is there?"
Regardless, moments after the realization hit her she suddenly found herself back on the couch in Doctor Strange's sitting room. Agatha and Strange looked pleased, but her friends all seemed confused.
"Did something go wrong?" Amity asked. "You were only gone for a like half a minute."
"It was longer from my perspective," Luz said, "and no, there was an unexpected complication but otherwise everything went exactly how it was supposed to."
"And I feel the Goddess's blessing on you, Luz," Agatha said. "No one on Earth can ever say that you haven't earned the right to call yourself a witch now."
"Thank you," Luz replied with a smile.
"May I ask what lesson the Goddess's realm guided you to?" Agatha asked.
"I'm still processing everything, and I've got some ideas for things I need to bring up in therapy but... The lesson I learned is that I'm going to be okay," Luz declared. "There's so much I want to tell everyone but I'm kind of tired so... Mom?" Luz said while turning to her Mother. "In the part when I was confronting the past, I... I got to talk to Dad, one last time. I finally got to say goodbye. I told him everything that happened, and made sure he wasn't alone when he went, and... He told me, to tell you 'Through supernovas and solar wind.' He said you'd know what it means and..."
Luz noticed that her mother's eyes were beginning to water, and suddenly she found herself in a warm hug. This quickly resulted in a group hug from all of Luz's present loved ones that lasted until Clea walked into the room.
"So Dormammu has once more been incarcerated in the Theraprism," she declared. "But... Okay, I didn't think I'd literally be back before you were done. Stephen, we have some things to discuss when they leave."
This resulted in some laughter, and after Luz shot off a couple of quick texts to Anne her group quickly packed up and went home.
TLOA
Marcy's parents had, after some tense negotiation... Well, tense by normal standards, kind of folded quickly by what Marcy was used to, had finally, albeit reluctantly, agreed to let her fly out to LA for the weekend to spend some time with her girlfriends. Marcy was currently having the time of her life, just sitting with them at the beach when Anne suddenly got a text message.
"Guys?" She said as though she was conveying an earth-shattering revelation. "Luz was doing a magic thing and ended up in Amphibia for like half an hour. She talked with Polly and Hop Pop and she has updates on how everyone's doing."
This resulted in a lot of Marcy and Sasha instinctively trying to talk over each other until another text notification. Anne read that one off, too. "She says it's a lot to explain over text but she'll tell us what she was doing, how she ended up there, and how everyone else is doing, at the next Group meeting unless you two can find the time to come to her next sword lesson, then she'll do it then." Another notification was met with a loud, shocked gasp.
"What now?" Sasha demanded.
In response, Anne turned her phone to them to show a picture of a sparrow with a snail's shell. "Joe and Bessie had babies!"
Suddenly and unprompted, everything Marcy knew about both avian and mollusk biology from both Earth and Amphibia flooded into her conscious mind. "How!?"
Notes:
So I received a criticism of the previous chapter while working on this one. The criticism is perfectly valid and I'm going to try and work on it, but I do feel the need to clear the record on something: Bill Cipher is a liar, a cheater, an unreliable narrator, a hypocrite, a psychological projector, and above everything a manipulator. While he dislikes Star on the grounds that destroying magic made her world more boring, don't assume that any other disgust or outrage he expressed was coming from a genuine place.
Chapter Text
Amity wasn't sure what she was looking at. It'd been her turn to go to the store with Camila and they came home to find Luz on the floor surrounded by pieces of paper covered with notes.
She glanced at Willow, who, along with Hunter, was looking down at Luz. Willow immediately explained, "She tried this human drink that her friend Anne mentioned once, and... Then this happened." Willow looked around for a moment before picking up a bottle and handing it to Camila.
"She spent ten minutes taking notes on something," Hunter continued, "and after that, she's been alternating between staring at the ceiling and more note-taking at random intervals."
Camila read the label of this 'Blam Berry Blitz' with a concerned look. That is... a lot of sugar and caffeine. And one of these bottles is labeled as five servings. Mija, are you alright?"
"My head is so clear..." Luz mumbled in a tone not unlike when she'd been delirious with common mold. "Maybe too clear." She immediately sat up. "Hugs?" She asked with wide eyes and wider arms but... She wasn't looking at anyone in particular.
After glancing at Camila, who glanced back and gave the way before turning back to the bottle, Amity kneeled down and embraced her girlfriend. Luz, for her part, immediately relaxed but Amity noticed something was... Off.
"Luz, are you sure you're okay?" She asked. "You feel a little warm."
"I'm fine... Okay, my heart is beating a little fast and I can think a little too clearly about stuff but look how productive I was," Luz said while vaguely gesturing to notes she'd taken. "It needs testing but I think I figured out how to combine a healer patch with a power glyph and a little bit of oracle and beast keeper magic making it adapt to the biology of the person it's slapped so that you get super-fast healing and stamina recovery with limited side effects."
Luz then fumbled to pick up her notes before showing a page to Amity. Amity wasn't... That well versed in those four specific branches of magic but the basic spell theory looked sound. "We'll look into that later."
"Yeah... By the way, what do you think of the name Sabrina?" Luz asked.
Taken off guard by the sudden change in topic, Amity simply replied. "It's a pretty name, why?"
"No reason," Luz answered.
"Kids, keep an eye on Luz," Camila said while still eyeing the label on that bottle. "I'm going to go call poison control."
Camila then walked into the next room and Luz sort of pulled Amity down with her as she laid back down so that they were both lying down. "You ever wonder why we're here?"
"Not really," Amity replied.
"Because a psychopath couldn't accept that his brother wasn't the person he thought he was," Hunter quipped.
This prompted Luz to roll to look at him. "Was that an insensitive question?" She asked with a tinge of remorse. "I'm sorry."
Now Hunter seemed a little guilty. "It's fine, I'm... I'm trying to own it, you know. Uh, why don't you tell us more about your notes?"
"Oh, yeah," Luz said and held up another sheet of paper. "I think that by combining the principles behind Jerbo's soil abominations with Raine's whistling trick and some potions theory I can make a spell to transmute soil into abomination slime and back."
Amity sat up and took the sheet. "...This could work. This could be... Luz, let me work with you on this later, this is genius."
"Thanks, mi Diosa," Luz noted.
"...What's this little triangle guy you doodled in the margins?" Amity asked as she noticed it.
"Oh, that's un... Cipher." Luz noted. "He's um... Something. He came to me in a dream to give me a warning about something and then approached me while I was on the Witches's Road... And there were a few things that I saw that I don't think were related to what I was supposed to learn and he went on a tangent about some girl that... Didn't really do anything but eat time and... He's up to something and I'm not gonna fall for anyone else's tricks again so... By the way, do any of you know what 'unnatural thing that never slept and thought it would never die' means?"
"No," Amity said.
"I don't think Belos ever slept but I doubt it's him," Hunter noted.
"Nope," Willow finished.
"Cool... Gotta figure out who it is who knows what that warning means and..."
Amity pulled Luz close. "Luz, you're getting the way I was. You're worried and obsessing and..."
"Scared I know, I'm sorry," Luz interrupted. "I know I'm gonna be okay, but... Things are finally good for me, depression aside, but now there's another problem or two in the pipe before we've even finished the big one we've got and part of me's worried... Crone was okay, but Crone also lost a lot before she got there."
Amity kissed Luz on the top of her head. "It's gonna be okay. We can solve this together."
Camila walked back in with a large glass of water and a pill bottle. "Luz, sweetheart, I want you to take a couple of these capsules and then drink this."
Luz sat back up and looked at the bottle. "Activated charcoal? Like... For posioning?"
"Well, when I took in four teenagers who all have weird biochemistry and food sensitivities I figured 'Yes, I will need this,'" Camila explained. "Poison control says you most likely are suffering from a mild caffeine overdose. This should make you feel better... Honestly, I should be taking you to the ER to be safe but I doubt they can help you given your um... everything."
Luz dutifully took a couple of the pills and then chugged the entire glass of water. "So I just realized I'm incredibly thirsty."
Camila took the glass. "I'll get you some more, but I don't want you drinking any more of that berry stuff."
"Yeah, that's fair," Luz agreed. "...Probably a bad time to mention that it's the closest thing I've found to the flavor of apple blood."
"I'm assuming that you mean the kid-friendly version," Camila said, "but honestly this is probably worse for you than the adult version all things considered."
"Yeah, Luz... You have the highest caffeine tolerance of any of us except maybe Hunter," Willow added. "And you're also literally a god so... That probably would have killed one of us."
"Good point... Um, note to self: double-check the caffeine content of anything I bring into the house," Luz muttered.
"Okay, I'll get you some more water," Camila said, "and then just relax... Maybe get to the couch instead of the floor and pick up your research notes or..."
After a few moments, Luz's notes were organized and taken back to her room, while the teenagers plopped onto the couch and turned on some brainless reality show about people on an Island who were unreasonably suspicious of each other all the time. Luz drank more water and eventually crashed, much the way Amity had after drinking too much of Luz's coffee back on the knee.
'Titan,' Amity thought to herself as Luz curled up next to her and seemed to drift to sleep, 'that feels like it was a lifetime ago.'
As Willow and Hunter got... Weirdly engrossed in the clearly stagged drama, Amity ran her fingers through her sleeping girlfriend's hair. Luz had been sleeping better since walking the Witches' Road, but she still wasn't exactly doing great so any rest she could get was good, even in situations like this.
A little while later, there came a knocking at the front door. Luz startled awake at the sound and almost slipped off the couch before Amity caught her. Camila, already up, answered the door, and a few minutes later two new people were led into the living room.
"Hey Anne, hey Sasha," Luz slurred sleepily. "...Ah, crud. Sword lessons... And um, filling you in on what I learned when the Witches' Road took me to Amphibia... Could Marcy not make it?"
"Yeah, turns out she has therapy on Thursday evenings," Sasha noted.
"Your mom said you're not feeling well?" Anne asked.
"Yeah, well I tried that blam blitz stuff you mentioned and... Well, apparently you're not supposed to drink the whole bottle at once," Luz explained. "I spent like an hour alternating between being really productive and hyper-focusing on whatever thoughts I was having while feeling really warm with my heart racing and now I feel like absolute garbage and just wanna curl up and sleep for the next ten thousand years. And the coffee I make made Loki curse my name and suggest just filling the coffee machine with Mountain Dew instead so, you know, that's saying something."
"Told you that stuff was toxic," Sasha quipped.
"...Yeah I'm probably gonna cut back now," Anne noted. "Anyway if you're not feeling good you don't have to... Missing one sword lesson isn't gonna hurt and we can wait a little longer to find out..." Anne then snapped her fingers in front of Luz's face. "You still with us?"
"Yeah um... " Luz mumbled. "Yeah, uh, since you came all this way you can hang for a bit but I'm not sure I'm gonna be good company for a bit." She then yawned. "We're watching something called... Suspicion Island?"
Turns out, Luz's support group friends were big fans of the show and spent the next ten minutes filling Willow and Hunter on events from previous season. Luz curled back up but hadn't fallen asleep. Amity was just beginning to wonder what Gus was up to when the program suddenly changed to a "Stand By" message on a grey screen and a loud tone.
"What's this?" She asked.
"Emergency broadcast," Luz said, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. "And they'd say if it was just a test if it was so... Something big is going down."
The screen then cuts to an old man with a big nose and a long white beard sitting at a desk in front of a large window. "Hello," he greeted anyone watching. "I'm President McGucket!" He has a very thick accent that Amity couldn't quite place. "At three PM Eastern time this afternoon, ships resembling those used by them dang old Phalanx thingamabobs who invaded back in the nineteen nineties were identified in Earth orbit. The Avengers immediately sprung to action, coordinating with other groups, my own secretary of extraterrestrial affairs, and of course, the United States Military as well as counterparts in other nations in order to monitor the situation." The screen briefly showed exotic craft that appeared to be organic despite clearly being made of metal with glowing circuits. "Half an hour ago, several such ships converged in air space above New England and deployed a number of large combat vehicles and troops who are in tern flying around the state of Massachusetts. Unlike the previous invasion, the troops resemble bulking androids while the combat vehicles resemble an assortment of stinky space bugs."
"...No," Anne whispered quietly when an image of what President McGucket had described flashed on the screen.
"The national guard has been mobilized and assorted superheroes are en route, as are SHIELD and the FBI's anti-alien task force. If need be, I am also prepared to intervene personally in this new robot I dun whipped up last week with some gizmos inspired by this Anime a friend back home recommended to me. Can't pronounce the name but it involved a lot of drills. I am asking all civilians in the New England area to remain in their homes until further notice, though any superhumans in the area who wish to protect their homes from the alien threats are kindly requested to coordinate with local law enforcement to avoid this going crazier than a greased pig trying to escape from a barbecue. Heroes from outside the area who are not already part of the response efforts are requested to report to state police or national guard upon entering the state for the same reasons."
"...We've gotta get out there," Sasha said suddenly, which made Luz sit up.
"So um... I got a warning a few weeks ago from a cosmic entity visiting me in my dreams that there would be a problem around... Now and that someone I know would understand a hint he gave me," she began. "so... shot in the dark, do you guys know what 'Unattural thing that never slept and thought it would never die' means?"
This prompted Sasha to loudly say a long string of words that Amity strongly suspected were profane.
"Yeah, we know this guy," Anne said when Sasha was done. "Luz, did this guy who warned you about it say what he was after."
"That it needed to replace a power source it didn't have access to anymore, and that most of all it wanted a living host."
Anne and Sasha both paled before Anne suddenly shouted "Marcy!"
Chapter Text
Marcy's latest therapy session went... About as well as it could go. It'd taken a while to get a therapist who was both qualified to handle the kind of trauma she'd experienced, an actually good therapist instead of the kind who tried to 'fix' you instead of helping you fix yourself, and was willing to actually listen to Marcy about what her problems were. The first one she had assumed out of hand that she had trust issues after being betrayed by Andrias and the second tried to diagnose her with Oppositional Defiant Disorder just becuase she ran away from home the one time, context be darned.
One thing led to another, and to make a long story short Marcy beat the assault charge and therapist #2 got arrested for taking kickbacks from a troubled youth camp. They were more careful about vetting therapists after that, the fifth one was good but wasn't so good at the specific kind of therapy that worked best for Marcy and had referred her to her current therapist, and that had been working out greatly.
Anyway, her latest session had gone well. Marcy had brought up that the... change in her relationship with Anne and Sashy was going well and then after going over how there was an update on the goings on in Amphibia upcoming they'd briefly touched on how she was managing her trauma before spending the rest of the session going over exercises to manage her tendency to hyperfocus. She didn't really mind getting super caught up in a game or book but... She didn't have Sasha and Anna-Banana around to keep her from getting hurt all the time anymore and she had enough scars thank you very much. And honestly, she wanted to do her best to live in the real world as much as possible.
So, she was in a good mood as she left the office and made her way home until she noticed a frog-bot in the street.
Well, except she didn't remember them being solid black and covered in red ton-lines that were disturbingly like the color of Amphibia's artificial moon.
Marcy very quickly pinched herself... No, she wasn't dreaming, this was not a nightmare. More frog-bots... frog-bots that looked like they were infected with some version of the techno-organic or transmode virus by the looks of it, landed around her in a circle. The head of the frog bot that was directly in front of her morphed and deformed until it resembled the many-eyed visage of...
Marcy started breathing, very carefully, in and out. She didn't have anything to fear. She and Anne and Sasha had beaten it once before. It couldn't hurt her anymore.
"Hello again, Marcy," the Core greeted with false politeness.
"You're supposed to be dead," Marcy declared coldly, which prompted even colder, condescending laughter from the malevolent AI.
"You cannot kill a God, Marcy."
"That is a factually untrue statement!" Marcy countered. "Gods get killed all the time. There's even an entire species that was engineered to hurt them like wolves going after a deer and I should probably shut up becuase one of my new friends is technically part of that species and I don't want to accidentally say something offensive."
"Oh, Marcy... Never change," the machine said.
"How and why are you even here!?" Marcy demanded.
"Oh, a little snake sprung us, a lying polygon, a hot-tempered sorcerer, and an old king from the realm we were incarcerated in after your friend Anne squandered the power of Amphibia's greatest treasure in a failed attempt to destroy us... Unrelated, we're going to launch a pogrom against the axolotls when we return to Amphibia. But, we digress, Marcy: We're here for a reason."
Here it goes, "Is it that you've finally realized that you're an obsolete relic of a bygone era and you're here to apologize for everything before shutting down for good?" She knew it wasn't, but Marcy was not about to give the thing that had abused Andrias, abused her, and made Andrias abuse her anything even remotely resembling respect.
"No," it deadpanned. "These techno-organic vessels are far superior to anything we could create with purely Amphibian technology, truly we underestimated the resources of this dimension, but... Well, we've developed something of a taste for those cupcakes you like. We need a living, organic host to properly enjoy them... We're prepared to forgive you for your stubborn refusal to conform... To give you a second chance to be part of us..."
"I would never agree to let you back into my body!"
"Well, that's a shame," the Core said evenly, "but your consent was never a factor."
The frogbots began to close in around her. Marcy tried to reach deep and draw on her gem's power, but she was having trouble focusing right now. As they closed in, she started to panic when suddenly a ruby-colored beam of light took the head off of the lead bot, the one that Core had been speaking through.
Moments later, several more of the Frogbots were struck by lightning, the sky suddenly clouding over seconds before, while a single remaining Fogbot was slashed apart by a demonic-looking acrobat wielding a glowing sword.
While damaged, the bots didn't seem down and began to stretch and deform, as techno-organic entities often did, only for a massive barrage of laser fire to pin them all down and blast them to bits.
"I will never get used to having the feds on our side," came a woman's voice from Marcy's right, which caused the teen to jump and fall over, only to be caught by a woman to her left.
As a dozen or so men in FBI field/combat uniforms used controlled but rapid pulses of laser light to destroy all remaining traces of techno-organic frogbot, Marcy took in who was around her. The woman who'd spoken up was a brunette in a black and blue ninja suit. The woman who caught her, meanwhile, was dressed in a costume that was not unlike that of the infamous Wolverine. The demonic acrobat, with his blue fur and shadowy face and spaded tail Marcy had already noticed, but now he was standing next to a black woman with long, white hair and blue eyes like a cat's. Finally, standing with perfect discipline was a man whose blue uniform contrasted against the ruby-colored crystal of his iconic visor.
As Marcy realized that she'd been rescued by the X-Men(at least the current active duty roster, minus Phoenix) and struggled against her urge to immediately ask all of the potentially boundary-violating questions she had about the and mutants in general, the feds that Shadowcat wasn't yet used to being helpful finished cleaning up the frogbots and the apparent leading of the... Squad approached Cyclops and said something, causing the mutant leader to turn to Marcy.
"Miss?" He asked. "We've been sent out to find someone so I have to ask: are you, Marcy Wu?"
"Yes sir, Mr. Summers sir," Marcy confirmed.
TLOA
After her identity was confirmed, Marcy was quickly escorted to a 'secret government bunker' hidden in the basement of a nondescript office building. The bunker in question was pretty big and swarming with FBI, National Guard, and SHIELD representatives and was apparently being used as a base of operations for the effort to coordinate a response to the 'second Phalanx' invasion. Marcy had been taken to the 'command center' where Mr. X and Nick Fury were supervising stuff and was asked if she could confirm if the Phalanx resembling frogbots meant that Amphibia was involved.
After confirming that it was The Core in charge of this collective and that it was after her body again, she was sat down in a folding chair, told to call her parents to inform them of where she was, and then given a juice box and a blanket to help her stay calm after the harrowing encounter. The part of Marcy that was intellectually aware that she would be a full-grown woman in just a few short years resented being treated like a child but the part of her that still liked juice boxes told the other part to shut up.
The eye-patched man was conferring via video call with a Polynesian woman, apparently, President McGucket's secretary of extra-terrestrial affairs (Marcy didn't keep up with Politics) on one screen and Mr. Stark on another when a panicked voice came over the intercom.
"The destroyer is at the gate, I repeat, the destroyer is at the gate!"
Marcy sat up straight, wondering what horrible thing was happening when Mr. X hit a button and answered. "Let her in, she's got experience in these matters."
"Are you sure? She's got a real sword this time. And she brought company."
"Let them in and send them here," Mr. X ordered.
A few minutes later, Anne and Sasha rushed in and made an immediate beeline for Marcy, who stood up just in time to join her loves in a group hug that lasted several minutes or so it felt. Relief that she was more or less okay being nearly palpable from both of them... Then she recapped again what had happened and Anne's angry face in response had made an FBI agent who was in the room pee himself.
"Okay, we beat it once, we can beat him again," Sasha insisted. She then looked directly at Anne. "And Anne won't be doing it alone this time."
"You act like we're going to let you go out there to..." Mr. X started before trailing off. "You got your powers back, didn't you."
"Did I not tell you?" Anne asked. "Huh. I'm bad at keeping people in the loop about things."
"I know the feeling," Luz said, which made many people jump, as no one had noticed she was there.
After the last spooked agents lowered their weapons, Mr. X asked the pertinent question.
"How did you get here?"
"My sister is dating Loki's apprentice and they have Bifrost privileges," Luz replied. "My whole crew is here, but the others are upstairs in the not-secret bunker part."
"Not what I," Mr. X began before. "The bunker, girl. How did you get in here without anyone noticing? You would have had to pick five mechanical locks, steal two key cards, one of which would be in a safe, spoof a retinal scanner, and guess a numerical passcode to get in here."
"I am invoking my Fifth Amendment right against self-incrimination," Luz replied.
"Look, I'm not going to arrest you in the middle of an alien invasion" Mr. X insisted, "I just want to know."
"...Without confirming or denying anything," Luz began, "my mentor-slash-second mom liked to celebrate my successes by teaching me practical skills... And spent thirty years as an outlaw from a corrupt government where you could be jailed indefinitely or even executed for failure to conform to arbitrary values."
Suddenly Nick Fury was next to Luz. "Have you ever considered employment as an agent of SHIELD when you grow up? We offer full-ride scholarships to several prestigious universities to young up and comers and starting wages are quite generous."
"She's engaged to a rich girl, Mr. Fury," Anne interrupted.
"That wasn't a proposal!" Luz shouted.
"Okay, better question: How are you here?" Sasha asked. You were dead on your feet twenty minutes ago."
Luz responded by turning around and showing off a paper patch with a weird symbol on the back. "Experimental power-healing glyph-patch," Luz declared. "I'm probably gonna crash like you wouldn't believe in a couple of hours but, you know, worth it." She then held up a bunch of similar stickers with open palms and clenched fists on them. "Also printed a couple of regular healing patches and power glyphs since it's easier to do this kind of thing in bulk and figure some people could use some in an emergency like this um... Not sure how to distribute them though."
"Why didn't you guys do the normal coordinate procedure thing?" Marcy asked.
"We were gonna but then we saw Anne and Sasha heading to an obvious secret place in a building filled and surrounded by government types and I figured 'well, either they're about to be given a major debriefing about what's going on or they're going to need backup' and either way that seemed like the plot-relevant place to be."
"Okay, that just leaves why you're here?" Anne finished.
Luz just gave them all a look, as if that was the dumbest question she'd ever heard. "You guys came to help me when a creepy old man tried to steal my body even though you only knew me for a day," she said. "What made you think I'd leave you hanging?"
Chapter 93
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"...Also," Luz continued after letting her dramatic declaration of friendship and mutual support hang for a moment, "you sort of left this behind when you flew off."
She then held up what was unmistakably Anne's shoe.
Anne looked down to confirm and gave a long-suffering sigh. "Please tell me I don't have leaves in my hair," she said as she took her shoe back.
"Well you did fly through a tree on your way out," Luz noted, which made Marcy take a closer look at Anne and realize something.
"It's weird how the leaves and twigs are always in the same place," she observed. "You think it has something to do with the gem power?"
"...If we manage to get a working portal to Amphibia, I'm shaving my head and gluing my shoes on," Anne said in frustration as she tried to get her shoe back on in a hurry. "Or just going without, but that's probably a bad idea in a swamp."
"...You know," Sasha began, "I never did question why you were walking around with just the one shoe. That can't have been good for your hips."
"I'm fine," Anne replied. "The worst that happened in Amphibia was all the cavities I somehow got from a bug-based diet... Dang it, now I want pillbug pancakes."
"Are those good?" Luz asked.
"Seriously, you'd be surprised how good bug-based food can be once you get used to it," Anne replied.
"I don't think I would, like I said when I tried those cicada cookies I eat even worse," Luz continued. "Like, some of the food in the demon realm would give normal people nightmares and the only hard line I draw is eating fairies."
"As fascinating and disturbing as this discussion is, ladies," Mr. X interrupted, "we are in the middle of an alien invasion, and if you're able to help..." He looked at Luz. "What is it that you do again?"
"I'm a witch," Luz replied. "Pretty strong one. My 'specialty' is elemental magic with glyphs but I'm also pretty good at healing, construction, oracle, and beast keeper magic. I know some other stuff too but—"
"Pretty sure she's technically a god," Anne interrupted. "Like, she got gifted the power of the big-name god of an entire dimension a little bit ago."
"....Yeah," Luz said with an awkward laugh and a hand at the back of her head. "I um... Don't really like to think of myself that way, but yeah. My friends are all witches, too, and my girlfriend is also a Valkyrie."
"Okay, we can work with that."
The next extended bit of time was spent bringing Luz's friends into the bunker and going over what was happening.
The good news was that a number of superhero teams were coordinating with authorities to deal with the invasion, including but not limited to the Avengers, the X-Men, the Great Lakes Avengers(who were not actually affiliated with the Avengers, there was some interesting legal stuff there,) and the Guardians were in the galactic neighborhood and had swung by becuase one of the Novas called in a favor.
"We're also receiving international aid," Nick Fury added, "Excalibur is in the state working at the ground level. We received an offer from Japan as well but when we followed up on it... Apparently, no one has heard from Big Hero 6 since 2014."
The bad news was, now that the Core had confirmed where Marcy was the entirety of its highjacked Phalanx army was barreling down on this general area. Now, some people would call that a target-rich environment, but still.
Right now, things were being coordinated so that everyone's skills would be used optimally once they were out, who was paired up with who, and the like before the bulk of the forces got there, which didn't involve everyone directly so Luz too the time to fill everyone in on what she'd learned about the goings on of Amphibia while she was walking The Witches' Road. Marcy was saddened to hear about Andrias but... At least everyone else was doing okay.
And then... the anticipation got to her. She didn't understand why she was so scared. She hadn't been this scared fighting the Core the first time... But then again she might have still been running on adrenaline and excitement from having cool anime powers and fighting alongside Anne and Sasha.
"Does the core have a house you can seize ownership of?" Luz asked spontaniously.
"Not on Earth, no," Marcy said, confused about where this was going.
"Shame. Speaking from personal experience when the trauma gets to me real bad knowing that we've claimed the guy who hurt me's childhood home as a clubhouse kind of helps," Luz replied. "They say the best revenge is living well and if that's the case then it must be burning Belos pretty bad that a bunch of witches are having fun in what used to be his house and that's a thought that keeps me warm at night when I have trouble sleeping."
"Pretty sure that the meaning behind the phrase is that you're just living your life without thinking about them," Anne noted.
"Yeah but trauma doesn't really work that way," Sasha added. "Wounds heal and scars fade but you never really forget being hurt that badly and sometimes your abuser casts a long shadow. As long as you're not living your life to spite them I don't see how there's anything wrong with acknowledging that the things that are going good in your life would piss them off and take a bit of satisfaction in that."
Marcy laughed. Just a small chuckle, but "the minds that make up the Core... They were afraid of becoming irrelevant, of being outlived, of being obsolete. The fact that everything is better without it, that people are living their lives outside of their rigid control..." She trailed off. "And it's not working."
Anne patted Marcy on the back. "It's gonna be okay. We can get through this together."
"Yeah, I just," Marcy began, "I just need to hype myself up for the fight."
That seemed to inspire Anne, somehow. The Thai girl got up and approached Mr. X. "Hey, back at the battle of LA when I was starting to lose steam... You don't have something like that set up here, do you?"
"Girl, we've got something like that set up everywhere," Mr. X replied. "And we pre-emptively secured the rights to, well, a lot of stuff just in case."
"How much taxpayer money did you spend on that?" Nick Fury asked.
"How much taxpayer money did you spend poaching that platypus?" Mr. X deadpanned back.
"Hey, I was skeptical at first too but he gets results, damn it!"
Marcy decided that maybe it would be better not to ask.
"Anyway, Anne, what do you need?" Mr. X continued.
"Marcy needs a little something to help with her nerves," Anne replied. "Something... Hmm, Mar-Mar, does something to remind you of the sorts of things we all learned living in Amphibia work?"
"I guess?" Marcy agreed. One of these days she needed to ask Anne how the Frogvasion went down from her perspective. Marcy missed it all, being trapped in her own mind at the time.
"...Something about how you all learned to live?" Mr. X asked. "Marcy, I understand you're something of a gamer... How do you feel about platformers?"
"Right next to JRPGs for my favorite genre, why?"
The agent smiled but didn't answer.
TLOA
Outside. Outside where everyone was on lockdown. Outside where a bunch of other heroes, including Luz and her friends, had already gone off to fight the armor of frogbots whose numbers blotted out the sun... Anne, Sasha, and Marcy were probably the most powerful people who'd assembled so far, and as they had experience with this foe in particular... It's a lot of pressure but... Marcy held her girlfriends' hands tight. They were together, they could get through this, and then they could... Well, as far as Marcy knew none of them had had their first proper on-the-mouth kisses with each other yet so if they could figure out how to do a three-way victory smooch, that might be nice.
Speaking of smooches, Marcy was shaken from her thoughts by receiving one on each cheek from each partner. "You ready to do this?" Anne asked.
"As ready as I'll ever be," Marcy answered.
No sooner had she said that than a whole bunch of speakers began to manifest out of various light poles and other municipal fixtures. Then the music started, most notably a rocking guitar riff that Marcy recognized almost immediately. It certainly did the job of getting her pumped up for the fight. She and her two partners drew on their powers and transformed before exploding upwards, soaring off into the sky as the lyrics began.
"Can you fe~el life, movin' through your mind...?"
The Core's forces didn't stand a chance. As the iconic music played, Marcy and her girls destroyed them. Dice, pompoms, cats, frogs, toads, newts, and energy constructs of every shape and size were used to clear out techno-organic frogbots and space bugs by the dozens—no, the hundreds. As Marcy realized that the coolest, most anime thing to ever happen to her could just be her life if that's what she wanted, without having to sacrifice living in reality... It felt good.
As she got into the mood, she even experimented with conjuring a couple of energy spears to skewer some enemies. It was... Appropriate, after all.
Of course, they weren't the only ones out fighting. Marcy noticed Luz in her God Form blasting a bunch of them apart with some kind of super scream, her fiancée in full golden armor and flying on lavender wings with her sweet guitar lying riffs that resulted in massive fireballs that toasted bots in big batches before they came together and spun around, drawing a massive pink-and-purple circle that created a large blast of technicolor flames that cleared the sky. Dozens of Luz's glowing glyphs then appeared and countless bolts of various elemental effects picked off all the stragglers in their area.
"So are you like, the Demon Realm's Sorcerer Supreme or something?" Marcy asked as she flew over briefly.
"Nope," Luz replied. "Trust me I'm not that good."
"She's the closest thing we've got," Amity insisted.
No time to follow that up though, so Marcy dashed off to help deal with more bots. As she did so she saw others fighting: Luz's other friends were using their magic to support an FBI cleaner crew and a guy in a blue and red costume took an energy blast for a SHIELD Agent, very clearly dying from a sudden case of hole-in-chest, then get back up like nothing happened.
"Not gonna lie, kind of jealous of that and I don't like it," Marcy mused to herself. Something to bring up in therapy.
As the song came to a climactic finish, Marcy reunited with her loves and one last tri-colored blast cleared up almost all of the remaining frogbots. What few still remained began to flee into the sky as everyone regrouped. Everyone Marcy had already seen today was there, as were Quicksilver and the Scarlet Witch, a 2D knockoff of Mister Fantastic, a walking tree, and a couple of other people who didn't seem distinct enough to make special note of at the time.
Marcy was about to ask if they should go after them when she noticed red tron-lines going up one of Luz's arms, which had otherwise become a metallic black. She pointed, shouting "Luz is infected!" The techno-organic, or transmode, virus was insidious, infected both organic life and machinery alike and turning all into either more phalanx, prey for the technarx, or something else along those lines. Sure, it came with power, but it also came with horrible pain, bodily dysphoria, and eventual loss of identity in favor of cold machine logic driven to kill or infect things around them: There's a reason why the phalanx were colloquially called robo-zombies. Only absurdly powerful, god-tier healing factors or some ability that would let the victim absorb the virus outright could save one from that fate and...
...And Luz looked at her arm, annoyed, and said "Again?" and with a look of concentration the lines tracing up her arm retreated, her metal turning back into flesh, until all traces of the infection were gone. "That's the fifth time."
You could hear a pin drop. "I am Groot?" the tree man asked.
"No clue," Luz replied. "The first time I panicked and started writing my last will and testament in my head before some part of me got angry that something was in my body without permission again and I sort of forced it back out. Each time I got infected it got easier, too... Weird that I'm the only one who seems to be getting infected... I don't know if it's a symbiote thing or a Titan thing or both but it's pretty convenient..."
"I am Groot?" the tree man followed up.
"...I think being a Titan gives me the All-Speak?" Luz answered again unsurely. "Not 100% sure on that though. Anyway, while we're here... Is Rocket an actual raccoon or is he an alien that looks like a raccoon?"
"Guys," Anne interrupted, "not to be a buzzkill but I don't think we're done here."
She was pointing up into the sky where something glowing and red was forming in the far distance.
"...Anne," Marcy said, "promise me that this won't end like last time."
"It literally can't, Doctor Strange said the powers are stuck with us this time," Anne replied. "But I get what you mean. Still, we should probably get up there."
With just a moment to breathe, the three girls shot off into orbit just in time to see the last techno-organic ship deform and merge into a facsimile of Amphibia's artificial moon, no traces of anything Phalanx-related anywhere else.
"Classic blunder," Marcy noted. "Pulling all resources from the hivemind into a single body, supposedly more powerful but in practice it's just a bigger target. For an amalgamation of the greatest minds in Amphibia, the core can be pretty dumb."
"What do you expect? This thing is like, the Ultimate Boomer," Sasha deadpanned. "Despite being literally thousands of years too old for that. It's like, the literal embodiment of entitled old people making their issues everyone else's problem, and that whole 'greatest minds' thing is probably something it made up itself to soothe its ego after losing a game of bog jump or something."
"So I take it that you're the experts on this thing?" came a woman's voice as the trio was approached by one of the heroes who had been in space fighting the orbiting Phalanx forces. Captain Marvel. Also approaching, Marcy noted, were Thor, the Vision, Iron Man in one of his more heavy-duty suits—that was a lot of guns on his shoulders, a man in a space suit holding a sci-fi pistol, a raccoon-like thing in a similar space-suit holding a much larger pistol... Like, larger than the guy holding it, Phoenix, and the entire Nova Corps.
...That last bit would have been more impressive if the Nova Corps wasn't just two dudes, one of whom wasn't much older than Marcy. They apparently had a very bad problem with turnover.
"Yeah, that's us... Now if this is anything like last time, it dies if you blast it hard enough so—"
"Fools!" The Core shouted. "This form may be smaller than our original Moon-Self, but it is far, far more powerful than we ever were before. It took the full might of the Calamity Gems to even temporarily vanquish us. Nothing can stop us now!"
"One thousand," Iron Man declared.
A golden bubble covered in glyphs shot up from the Earth and burst to reveal Luz and Amity. "Are we late?"
"No," the armored hero replied. "You're just in time to help show this hunk of junk what they've won."
Marcy took the initiative: "Light 'em up!"
Assorted blasts of every shape and size, from cosmic power to solar light to fire and lightning to plasma and other things besides, fully engulfed the mechanical mini-moon. A full thirty seconds passed before the light show cleared, revealing the total destruction of the construct... But it wasn't done yet, as inside a tiny forcefield was Darcy's helmet, seemingly untouched by the techno-organic infection.
With impossible speed, it shot back down to the planet below, and Marcy in instinct chased it down.
It landed in front of her family's new house, of all places, but it landed hard, the force field breaking as it did so and it stumbled on spindly legs as she landed before it and glared at it with all the killing intent she could muster.
"So, Marcy, we think we got off on the wrong foot today," it said in the most nonchalant tone it could manage, which wasn't a lot. "But think of what we could accomplish together. The power, the wealth, countless galaxies in the palms of our hands."
"You hurt me," Marcy said. "You hurt me, you hurt Andrias, you made Arias hurt me, you hurt all of Amphibia, and worst of all," Marcy said as she stepped on the helmet that was all that was left of the core. "You almost took Anne away from me."
"No, Marcy, think about what you're doing! If you destroy us that countless millennia of Amphibia's knowledge will be lost."
"In a messed up way, you even hurt yourself," Marcy continued as she channeled power into her armored foot. "A long line of monarchs, all groomed to have their minds uploaded and added to you... I can't imagine that most of them were exactly good people if Aldrich was anything to go by, but I have to imagine that a lot of them were like Andrias, too... Maybe even Aldrich was his father's Andrias? But they didn't have anyone to help them stand up to you. That's all you really are. Just... You're like if someone put a face on the cycle of abuse, aren't you? So it'd be best for everyone..."
"No, no, no... No! Marcy don't!"
Marcy pressed down as hard as she could, releasing her power as she did so. The helmet shattered and the shockwaves obliterated the shards. Not even dust was left. "If you stay dead this time."
Anne and Sasha landed behind her. "Marcy?" Sasha asked. "You okay?"
"Yeah. I'm gonna be just fine."
Notes:
This chapter is brought to you by the multible AMVs synching Amphibia fight scenes to Live and Learn. The line about Big Hero 6, if anyone's curious, is... Some jokes are just for me. The comics incarnation of the team was quietly retired after the movie came out to avoid brand confusion.
Chapter Text
"...And then Mr. Stark treated everyone to shawarma," Luz finished. Then she yawned. Her experimental patch was finally starting to give out.
"And everyone's okay then?" her Mom asked. Luz had just finished recapping how 'The Battle of Massachusetts' went.
"Yeah," Luz said before yawning again. "No civilian casualties, and while there were a dozen casualties among the defenders they were all the same guy who just has the power to get back up perfectly fine every time he dies. I'm probably gonna have to bring up seeing his head blow up and then grow back in therapy though." Had Luz known it was coming, and maybe witnessed it under other circumstances, that would have been cool as heck. Seeing it without warning in the middle of an alien invasion, however, was a different matter.
Her Mom went a little green. "Are you alright? After all that? Going out in your condition... Especially since you're still not fully recovered from, well..."
Luz sighed... "I'm very, very tired... But yeah. I'm fine. Honestly, being able to help in a situation like this without feeling like the whole thing is my responsibility was... Nice." She held up a finger to delay the response while she yawned again. "And I know that, that stopping Belos wasn't my responsibility but it certainly felt like it at the time and... The mean part of my brain still thinks it was," Luz admitted.
This prompted a hug from her Mom. "Estoy aquí para ti Mija, si estás en un mal momento ahora lo superaré contigo."
"I'm fine, Mamá," Luz answered even if it did make her feel warm inside. "I'm just... Tired and it's late and I'm really, really regretting the energy drink I tried and... Um... I'll probably be fine in the morning."
Her Mom let go of her and gave her a look. "You know, I got a call from the school earlier. Standard emergency procedures, an alien invasion in the tristate area gets school canceled for at least a day. Since Vee won't have to get up in the morning I'm thinking your little adventure today justifies another sleepover."
It would be nice to sleep through the night cuddling with Amity again. For reasons of practicality, they hadn't really been able to do that since the first night in the human realm... Unless you count the pushing their beds together at the Institute but that doesn't really count. "Yeah, okay, um..." Luz yawned again. She was fading fast. "I'll um..."
"Take a shower and get ready for bed before you collapse completely," her mother insisted.
"Yeah, that's a good idea," Luz agreed.
Ten minutes later, as she tried to let the warm water wash away the bad thoughts and just relax for a moment, her brain sort of caught on a thought and kept going for a bit. Not a bad thought but... Marcy seemed... Better, than she had been earlier, after the Core was finished off. And not just better compared to how clearly panicked she was but like, in general. She hadn't exactly been unhappy but she seemed lighter. Kind of like Luz had felt after finally getting to say goodbye to Papi. She'd asked the other girl about it but Marcy had just said something about closure and... That made sense.
...And that brought Luz's mind to her own trauma... Could she ever really get closure for Belos? He was dead and gone and she did not want someone bringing him back just so she could finish him off herself but... Would she be feeling better if she'd beaten him for good herself, or at least seen... Whatever it was that happened to him? She'd have to ask more about this stunt cyclist at some point.
Were there other ways she could get closure? Did she even need closure? Hunter didn't seem to. He was just... Refusing to let Belos have any power over him anymore. Why couldn't she do that? Was there something wrong with her or—
"No, no, bad brain. Stop being mean. Comparing my recovery to someone else's isn't healthy and isn't helpful."
Shower introspection was just making the current depressive episode worse, so Luz finished, got into her pajamas, and...
Okay, she remembered going into the hall and yawning, and the next thing she knew she was being carried downstairs in Amity's arms.
"What happened?" She mumbled.
"Not sure," Amity replied. "We heard the shower turn off but you were taking an awfully long time to come down so I came to check on you and found you curled up in the hallway. You alright?"
"Must have, must have crashed completely and dozed off just as I was... Glad I didn't fall and hit something."
"Well, we settled on a cartoon to have in the background... Though somehow we started it right in the middle by accident, Hunter's trying to figure that out," Amity continued. "On a related note, are bacon pancakes actually something humans eat and, if so, are they good?"
"I, I don't know," Luz answered. "I've uh... Never really thought about that... I mean, bacon and pancakes are a pretty traditional breakfast and," she yawned, "and there was a video game that came out last year that had a small plot point in one level of a tall stack of pancakes topped with honey pepper bacon and watermelon jam and... Remind me to ask Mom about having pancakes for breakfast in the morning." Luz's tired brain then went on a tangent. "Did we ever tell Hunter that flapjacks are a kind of pancake?"
"Luz, we have pancakes in the demon realm," Amity replied. "I think he knows."
"I mean, he didn't know what a banana was..."
By then they'd made it to the living room: "You're not gonna let me live that down, are you?" came Hunter's voice.
"I swear it was relevant to the conversation," Luz mumbled as Amity sat her down in the middle of the blanket pile. "...You know that a flapjack is a kind of pancake, right?"
"Really?" Hunter asked. "Because he told me he was named after a baked bar made out of oats and molasses."
The palisman in question tweeted something... Either the All-Speak didn't work on palismen or Luz only had it in Titan form... Or she was wrong about it being All-Speak. "What he say?"
"That he's a very old palisman and words can change meaning over time," Hunter answered. "I guess I'm not the only one with gaps in my education, am I?"
"You know what, fair," Luz replied and then laid back.
Amity kissed her on the forehead. "I'll be right back."
"I ain't going nowhere, mi amor," Luz quipped. "Pero no tardes mucho, mi ángela de alas color lavanda."
Amity kissed her again and then departed back up the stairs.
"You okay, Luz? Gus asked.
"No, but I will be," Luz admitted. "Think I gotta work some kinks out of my experimental patch thingy and, and using it to fight off the caffeine crash was just delaying the inevitable... Might have made it worse My brain's being a little mean but that's probably just because it's late and I'm tired and... You guys figure out the, the thing?"
"No, we're not sure why it started in the middle like that," Willow noted.
"But he did get it back to the start so we're just waiting on everyone to get ready for bed," Vee finished.
Which, soon enough, everyone was. Luz snuggled up with Amity as soon as the other witch got back and once everyone was ready the show started.
Admittedly they didn't get very far into the adventures of a human boy and his brother the stretchy talking dog before Luz drifted off into a deep sleep.
Unfortunately, she realized with annoyance as her dream became a greyscale version of her living room, a certain someone wasn't going to let her sleep in peace.
With a long-suffering sigh, she called "Let's get this over with, Cipher." The triangle manifested from the aether with a fade in effect and a creepy laugh. Luz just pinched the bridge of her nose. "What do you want?"
"Just wanted to congratulate you, Queen," Cipher declared.
"I thought I was SS2," Luz deadpanned.
"You were but that's kind of awkward and as much as you remind me of Shooting Star, you also kind of remind me of Sixer once I think about it," the triangle said. "Wasn't obvious at first but... You're crazy, and I mean that as a compliment. You march to the beat of your own drum no matter what the rigid thinking, small-minded conformos think. You're interested in everything weird and abnormal and you've gone to great lengths to study it... I respect that, from the bottom of my... Well, I don't technically have a heart, but... You're like the best of the last two humans to win my respect, so... If only I'd met you like a year ago," he muttered.
"So what is it you want to congratulate me on?" Luz asked. The sooner they got this over with the better.
"Well you managed to figure out my hint just in the nick of time," Cipher declared. "You might think that you were too late but, well you might not believe me but let me tell you in all the tielines where you don't give Strength and Heart the clue when you do things go way worse. Trust me, the butterfly effect's a bitch."
"You're right, I don't believe you," Luz replied. And honestly, it didn't matter if he was telling the truth or not. "I asked Doctor Strange about that Princess. He admitted that while he feels justified in being harsh with her her actions were due to impulsiveness and trouble comprehending the fallout of her actions, not malice, and that if she's getting therapy now then that's a good thing."
Cipher sighed. "Okay, okay, you caught me: I deliberately phrased what happened in the worst possible way to see how you'd react. It was a test, and the fact that you didn't fall for it means you passed!" The triangle clapped and a bunch of confetti and glitter exploded out of thin air. "Good for you, Queen."
"Okay, seriously, why are you calling me Queen?" Luz asked.
"Becuase you are," Cipher replied. "One-hundred and ten percent certified grade A Queen in Black, girlfriend! That trick with the transmode virus proves it: A King or Queen in Black is meant to shape and control flesh. Knull did it with the Livign Abyss, and the Titans did it by birthing life from their own corpses and making those meat and bone robots, but universally, no matter whether you accept the job or not, one thing that all Onyx Kings are united by is absolute control of their own flesh and blood. A robotic microparasite trying to infect you? Yeah, it didn't stand a chance. Nothing that tries to take control of your body from you can unless you let it." Cipher then got really close to her face. "Face it kiddo, whether you like it or not you're Cosmic Royalty now."
Luz sighed. "I'll cope with that later, assuming you're telling the truth. How would you even know about that?"
"Oh, the guy who got me out of the slammer also sprung the last Edgelord to have the job from the place," Cipher declared casually. "Wanted to make sure he had the details of what the gig entailed straight for some reason. Of course, Knull wasn't very cooperative so he had to send him right back once he got what he wanted. Boy, was it lucky that the dude who ganked him the first time stole his powers, or that could have gone poorly. You know," Cipher continued as he changed his tone, "Knull's name means something crass in Swedish."
It didn't seem like Luz was going to be waking up soon so if this conversation was happening she'd start in the way she wanted it t go. "You're the guy who empowered that one witch back in Gravesfield, aren't you?" Luz asked. "And the witches Agatha mentioned in Salem... The one who helped Philip build his portal."
Suddenly, the ding-ding-ding of a slot machine that just rolled the jackpot played out of thin air. "We have a winner! You'd be surprised how many people are too dumb to put that together based on just what you'd have available to you. I could give you that same power if you'd like," he continued. "With the power you already have... You could do anything you wanted. All we'd have to do is," his hand erupted into cerulean flames as he extended it. "Shake on it."
"No thanks, I've got enough power," Luz replied instantly. Even if it wasn't obviously a trap... Why? Why would she want or need that right now?
"Okay, fair enough... How about I teach you how to build a portal like Philip's then? You'll probably figure it out eventually, but the sooner you can come and go as you please the better, right?"
That offer was much more tempting but... Luz just didn't trust the polygon. "Again, I'm gonna have to say no."
"Okay, okay," Cipher replied. "But I've gotta give you some kind of coronation present... Ooh. Yeah, that'll go great."
"What?" Luz asked, concerned about what he was planning now.
"Oh, no, I don't want to ruin the surprise," Cipher replied. "But just remember that Sixer was a sore loser who copes poorly with breakups."
"What?"
"Oh and your cat is making pancakes," Cipher finished right before Luz snapped awake.
It was morning, she could smell bacon and pancakes cooking in the kitchen and, other than Gus loudly snoring while sprawled out near the foot of the blanket nest and assorted snoozing palismen she was alone in the living room.
And there was something under her pillow that certainly wasn't there when she fell asleep. Slowly, carefully, Luz sat up and lifted her pillow.
Under it was a book, hardback, with a mettle plate shaped like a stylized six-fingered hand with the number 3 emblazoned on it.
Chapter 95
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz, very carefully, very quietly took the book p to her room. If it was potentially dangerous, so she didn't want her friends getting caught up in it if it was.
After making sure there was no one in the bedroom, carefully set the book on her work desk and began scanning it with every oracle spell she could think of that might reveal some hidden danger but... No. Nothing. No death hexes, no memetic hazards, no brainwashing spells, no curses, no jinxes, no ghosts, no eternal ancient grudges, and no ax murderers hiding in the pages. Luz wasn't sure why there was a spell specifically for detecting hidden ax murderers and didn't want to think about the reasons why it'd be an introductory oracle spell, but she knew it and she might as well use it.
After running through every spell she could think of to check it for danger... Then a quick illusion piercer just to be safe, and with it coming up clean every time Luz carefully opened the book and flipped through the first few pages, before hitting an entry that seemed to be an introduction.
"June 18, It's hard to believe it's been six years since I began researching the strange and wonderous secrets of Gravity Falls, Oregan."
"Hearing a lot about that place, lately," Luz noted. Flipping through a few more pages she saw entries and illustrations for a variety of... Was that the portal door? No, no, the eye was in the wrong place... Regardless she noticed several different handwriting, names or words crossed out, a few pages were missing, what were clearly coded messages, and...
She went through her desk drawers, looking for something—a handheld blacklight from her CSI phase. She had a hunch that a book full of coded messages that all seemed to use different codes would probably have things hidden in other ways, too, and a quick click revealed further writing in invisible ink.
"Okay, so... Clearly Cipher's scheming something and it involves this book... He wants me to read it, but if I don't read it I'm not gonna know what he's up to... Catch-22... I think, I never actually read that book. Whatever," she finished as she closed and hid the book. She'd think on it more, maybe loop in her friends, once she'd come up with more ways to check if the book was safe or not. Or maybe she could call... Doctor Strange had already helped her so much and her time was valuable but... The Pines were from Gravity Falls, weren't they? Maybe they'd know something about this?
Whatever, going through all that had gotten her fully woken up and she was hungry. She got back to the living room just as Gus was getting up and after nodding to him Luz walked into the kitchen.
Inside, she saw Hunter and Willow helping to set the table for breakfast while Amity and Vee were at the stove with her Mom supervising. They were just finishing up plating some pancakes as Luz entered.
"Hey everyone," she greeted, and everyone greeted her back.
"So, Luz, I know you said to remind you to ask Camila about pancakes for breakfast but... Nobody wanted to wake you so I asked about it myself," Amity declared. "And then I got to thinking about the conversation that led to that and one thing to lead another..."
As the main plate of pancakes was set, Luz noticed what were unmistakably pieces of bacon cooked into them
"You actually did it. You absolute mad witch, you actually did it," Luz joked. "You actually made bacon pancakes."
"Technically they're bacon wheatcakes," Vee noted.
As Gus came in and breakfast was served a phone went off in the kitchen... It took Luz a few minutes, and a few bites, to realize it was hers. She must have left it there after recapping the fight with her Mom yesterday. She got up to answer it, stopping only to note who it was.
"Hey April, what's up?"
"So My Dad's spidey-sense went off a little bit ago... And then he got calls from my uncle Ben and uncle Kaine, whose spidey-sense both went off at the same time... Apparently, someone has tampered with my Great Aunt May's ancestral wheatcake recipe. Since your sister got the recipe a few weeks ago at a clone Anon meeting, well..."
Luz then turned around, looked at her sister and girlfriend, and then set her phone to speaker. "Care to repeat that for the room, April?"
Luz's fellow hybrid did so, and Vee's response was immediate. "Yes, I admit it! And I'd do it again!" Followed by quite a lot of maniacal laughter.
"I was also complicit in this experiment and I am incredulous that this pinged on your family's extra-sensory abilities," Amity added.
"If I'm lying I'm dying and well, haven't done that yet," April swore. "But yeah. The recipe is, quote, 'Serious Business, capitalize both words,' end quote. Apparently... Dad said something about a 'trial by fire' and 'renting out the place from Iron Chef'."
"Can you ever afford that?"
"Dad has a lot of rich friends who owe him favors," April replied. "I don't think anything's gonna come of this but don't be surprised if Vee Amity gets called upon to prove the value of their contribution to the recipe in a live, televised cooking duel sometime in the next few months...So what did you do, anyway?"
"Added bacon," Amity quipped.
"...Is it good?"
"Well, you kind of interrupted breakfast but the first few bites were delicious," Luz responded.
"Okay, well, I'll clear up what's happened and try to get the three grown men to calm the heck down and... Oh God, Mayday and Annie are in my dorm room and they look mad." April then hung up with a click.
"So that happened," Luz noted then sat back down with her friends and family to finish breakfast.
Afterward, Luz volunteered to clean up. While washing dishes with her Mom. her Mom asked. "So are you alright?"
"Yeah, Mom. I'm fine," Luz replied. "Feel great right now, depression's not acting up... every day I feel a little bit better, you know? Weird dream last night, we can get into that later," after Luz had some time to run more tests on the book, "but right now I'm feeling good. And well rested, which is important because it's an exercise day."
"That's good," her Mom replied.
"Maybe I should get up early and cook breakfast sometime," Luz mused. "Amity was teaching me how to cook back in the demon realm and I've cooked with her a couple of times here and I think I can recreate some of the things Eda made for breakfast with earth ingredients... won't be as good with chicken eggs but I'll manage."
"You really like these griffin eggs, don't you?" Her Mom asked.
"I cannot begin to describe how delicious they are," Luz responded.
Once the dishes were finished and the table was wiped down, Luz went to get change for the day when there came a knock at the door. Answering the door revealed that the knocker was Masha.
"Hey Masha, you here for Vee?" Luz asked. Then the thought occurred to her that since her sister's theyfriend could cast The Third Eye of Agamotto she could ask them to check out the book.
"No, as much as I'd love to see moya prekrasnaya zmeya right now," Masha noted, "I'm actually here for you."
Luz assumed what she assumed to be an aloof and demure pose. "Oh, I'm sorry, but even if I could stand to inflict such heartbreak upon my dearest sister, I am a happily taken woman."
Masha laughed, as was Luz's intent, and continued "Okay, side note, when you talk like that I'm kind of starting to side with the girls from your support group on the whole proposal thing."
Luz briefly glared. "Okay, but seriously what do you want?"
"Can I come in?" the enby asked and Luz let them in.
Everyone was already in the living room and Vee immediately slithered up to nuzzle Masha upon seeing them. "Hey, Masha. What do you need?"
"Hey. Boo," Masha replied back. "I'm here to ask Luz about the thing."
"Oh, the thing," Vee noted. Gus, Willow, and Hunter all sat up straighter at that but Amity looked confused.
"What's the thing?" she asked.
"Oh, we forgot to tell Amity about the thing," Gus noted.
"Should I be worried about the thing?" Luz asked.
"No," Masha insisted. "Well, maybe but this isn't happening if you're not okay with it so not really."
"I'm just gonna be worried about the thing," Luz concluded. "So what is the thing?"
"Well, All Hallow's Eve is fast approaching and that means the Halloween Festival which I, as the current manager of the Gravesfield Historical Society, have a bit of sway with organizing and contributing to," Masha began dramatically.
"Those are all true statements," Luz replied.
"And tradition involves that some variation of the Legend of the Brother's Wittebane be presented," Masha continued. "A performance, the ghost story during the haunted hay ride, something... We have an opportunity to tell everyone the truth and fill in all the fuzzy details that were distorted with time or built with guesswork, bring the story to a close after centuries, and reveal just what kind of a monster Philip really was... If you're comfortable with it," Masha finished. "I'd like you all to volunteer with the society and, well, do that... I was waiting for a good time to ask you, Luz, but we're getting up to the deadline where we have to finalize this stuff."
"And you're all okay doing this?" Luz asked looking at her friends.
"Yes," Hunter replied. "I feel like it'd be a good way to wrap everything up and leave Belos behind for good." Gus and Willow nodded
"This is the first I've heard about this," Amity replied, "but... If you're okay with it, I'm okay with it."
Luz thought about it... Part of her didn't want to. to... Even after everything part of her didn't feel ready to tell the whole world what had happened but... Another part of her wanted to just be over Belos already. Ready to confront it or not, she was sick of letting him have this kind of power over her even though he was dead and, and, well she'd be thinking about closure last night. "I'll um... I'll do it."
Notes:
I fully admit that the whole ridiculous thing about the wheatcakes was becuase I needed something to pad out the chapter, remembered that I had Vee learn the recipe, and thought this was funny. And um to clarify something? The guy whose head Luz saw get exploded was the same guy Marcy saw get shot and then get back up: Craig Hollis, AKA Mister Immortal of the Great Lakes Avengers. Each of his deaths counted as a casualty mostly because, again, I thought it was funny.
Chapter 96
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So yeah, this is definitely a portal," Masha said as they closed their spell-induced third eye. "If it weren't for being absolutely blinded by the Titan's blood I probably would have noticed last time."
Everyone, that being Masha, Vee, Luz, her friends, and her mom, was at the bank of the flooded cemetery, near the stone arch. All of the witches who weren't Luz were wearing life jackets just in case, as even with a crash course in swimming lessons nobody was super confident in their swimming abilities, and drowning in icy cold corpse water was a hell of a way to die.
With Masha's confirmation, Luz moved in, her eyes blazing with magic as the witch used her own spells to examine the structure. "Yeah. This is it... This is the way home but... We know we need to use the Titan Blood to power it but I'm not seeing a receptacle or, or like a hidden switch or anything to turn it on..."
"It can't be as easy as just pouring the blood on it, can it?" Masha asked.
"It might be?" Luz noted. "A lot of stuff in the demon realm is a lot more straightforward than you'd think and this is supposed to be a 'crude' portal... Belos must have used this to go to the demon realm in the first place so maybe I'll figure out how it works as I finish absorbing the knowledge the palisman souls gave me but, like, who knows if and when that'll get integrated?" Luz asked. "Yesterday I just knew the glyph combo for lightning conjuring which, you know, nice. It's a lot more efficient than just smashing light glyphs together, that's useful... And then this morning I woke up with the knowledge of a construction spell whose only purpose is to help make really tall layer cakes."
"...I can see the value in a spell like that," Masha admitted.
"Fair, but like... Last week I just spontaneously knew five spells to enslave a ghost and like when am I ever gonna use that?" Luz continued. "Anyway, portal..." Luz turned back to her friends. "Any thoughts?"
"We could try the hamsterwheels and the generator again?" Gus suggested. "That almost worked."
"Yeah, but it also caused a fire," Vee pointed out. "And um... Stone doesn't burn. It crumbles or explodes so if that happens again we're down a portal and on the hook for vandalizing a historical landmark."
"Yes, please. The last thing any of you need is a criminal record," Luz's mom added.
"I mean..." Luz began.
"That isn't with a tyrannical government that's probably disbanded," her mom replied. "If it's an evil government then as long as you can do it safely you can rob a bank for all I care."
"We might hold you to that," Luz replied back and Masha silently noted that Luz and Vee had the coolest mom.
Hunter approached the arch, Flapjack on his shoulder, and he began poking around the arch. "Flap? Do you know how this works?" The bird tweeted something and Hunter hummed. "He says he only came through here a couple of times, and Evelyn was always the one to open it. He knows that our vial is just enough to get through once but that's it."
"So we finally get the time to bring everyone out here in a way that's safe and supervised and all we've learned is that we have a way home that we don't know how to use and if we guess wrong with experiencing we're screwed," Luz said, her mood clearly souring. "That's just great."
"Hey, progress is progress," Willow said cheerfully.
"Yeah, yeah, sorry," Luz replied. "just, really frustrated right now... Hey, my blood is Titan Blood now. I don't think it's as strong as Papa Titan's blood, but if we spill some on the arch and get a reaction, we'll know where's on the right track."
Luz then immediately pulled a pocket knife and flipped it open, startling everyone. Mrs. Noceda moved like Quicksilver to grab her daughter by the wrist. "Mija, maybe we should save any plans that need you to hurt yourself as a last resort."
"...Okay," Luz said with a blink.
"And if it does come to that there are better ways to get your blood than cutting yourself," her mom continued.
"...I was only gonna prick my finger and... Oh," Luz said as she began to blanch. "No, that, not a... It wasn't a, wasn't a... That was a 'me getting ahead of myself' thing, like the book report, not a... I wasn't gonna hurt myself hurt myself... I'm sorry."
Luz's mother let go of Luz's wrist and calmly said "It's okay."
"No, it's not," Luz replied while folding the knife. "Of course, the girl with depression acting crazy and then pulling a knife while talking about her blood is gonna set people off and, think and think... I'm sorry. I didn't mean to scare you like that."
"Mija, no. I didn't... Okay, part of me was worried about that," Camila began, "but mostly I was just worried that... you're clearly frustrated, and brandishing a knife and making plans that involve using it is not a good thing to be doing when you're upset regardless."
The older woman sounded sincere but Luz didn't look convinced. "Would you like to hold on to the knife?"
"No," Camila replied. "I trust you, but if you think I should hold onto it I will."
Luz seemed confused about how to respond to that and ultimately just pocketed the knife.
The atmosphere was tense and awkward but Masha had to ask: "Luz, are you okay?"
Luz started to answer, stopped, and then continued: "No, but I will be. Um... Look, I've been having a bit of a rough morning, and this... The frustration of being so close but so far kind of pushed me over the edge for a minute but I'm over it and I'll be fine by tonight."
Tonight. The big night. "Luz, are you anxious about tonight?" Masha continued. "Are you... Not ready to talk about Philip? Because I never wanted to put you on the spot or pressure you and—"
"It's fine," Luz interrupted.
"Because it's not too late to back out."
"I said it's fine!" Luz shouted. She paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and then continued. "Sorry for shouting it's... Okay, yes. I'm a little anxious about tonight. This is... Laying down everything about Philip to everyone in town is scary, in a way I've never felt before, but... I want to do this. And I brought it up in therapy, Professor X thinks that if I'm willing to try then it'd be a good idea. I mentioned how I thought doing it might give me some closure and he agreed that it might... Tonight's probably gonna be a rough night but I've got a support group meeting tomorrow and people are coming to town for the festival and to hear the story..." Luz paused for a moment and then hissed "Fudge!"
"What now?"
"The people I called, about... If they might be interested in checking out the festival... I called the Pines. Dipper and Mabel both said that they'd try to come but Stan and Ford can't make it... They need tears from an autumnal fae princess who can only be summoned in a specific grove in Oregan and only on All Hallow's Eve becuase they have, and I quote, 'gotten word that the Krampus wants revenge for what happened forty years ago, and thanks to the Holiday Creep the month of November can't be counted on as buffer time to prepare for his attack.' It's apparently a 'whole story' that involves President McGucket so... Anyway," Luz continued, "I called them and... Forgot to ask them if they knew anything about the journal!"
Oh yes. The mysterious journal that the 'shady cosmic entity' who'd twice appeared in Luz's dreams and interrupted her walk down the Witches's Road had left under Luz's pillow. Luz had done every diagnostic she could think of on it, looped in Masha to run their own diagnostics, and once they confirmed that the book was in and of itself entirely mundane and therefore safe to handle brought in the rest of Luz's friends to try and decipher's it's contents because the entity was up to something either way and while reading the book might lead them into a trap it's also their only bet for figuring out what they were up to.
Everyone had their own theories about the journal. Masha, for their part, was pretty sure it had something to do with Ford, citing the six-fingered hand and his connection to the town of Gravity Falls but Luz didn't want to just assume that any given thing with a six-fingered hand she stumbled across was a related to the one guy with polydactyly she knew even if they were both from the same town and his family was their only lead.
Of course, if the journal was tied to Ford, then that would almost certainly mean that the cosmic entity was the one they summoned to try and open the portal door. The one that was supposed to be dead and in prison... the one who empowered the one real witch in off all the women killed in Old Gravesfield. The one who had Doctor Strange so spooked that he wanted a containment circle cast by two sorcerer supremes and a literal god before summoning them in either a weaker state...
Masha had wanted to just ask Luz flat out if the entity was this Bill Cipher but they didn't know how to respond if the answer turned out to be yes.
Anyway, Luz was now beating herself up, verbally speaking, and Amity, ever the supportive girlfriend, immediately pulled her into a hug and began reassuring her. "Look, if they're here tonight you can ask them and if they're not you can always call again tomorrow and... You know, this doesn't have to be our responsibility," she continued. "Worst case scenario we could just give the journal and what we've figured out so far to like, almost any of the adults we know and they'll probably handle it."
"Yeah, that's true" Luz admitted. "Things would be so much easier if I could just remember that I don't have to do everything myself more often."
"Okay, so um... Executive decision," Masha said. "We're probably not gonna get much more done today vis a vis the portal. Now that we've confirmed it works we can come back and experiment with it at our leisure so let's just bail for now and come back later when we don't have as much on our plates and more time to think clearly and until then just... Relax until it's time to get ready for tonight."
Everyone quickly agreed to that and walked back across the ice bridge Luz had conjured (the remains of the last one had long since melted.) Luz and Amity made a point to lock arms as they did so, and soon enough they were on the path through the woods back to Old Gravesfield, and from there Masha had to split off from the group as their preparations for the night's festivities were a little more intensive.
TLOA
Halloween night brought a cold chill on the autumn breeze, marking when the living world and various afterlives aligned, blurring the divide between reality and the supernatural. This season, rich with morbid associations and eerie happenings, made Masha's little gothy heart sing.
All the preparations were done, and the festival was underway. Most events were in Old Gravesfield, but Storytime was in the Town Square this year. There was a set schedule, and people began congregating in the square as the time approached. Right now, Masha was just hanging out with Luz and her friends. They were mostly milling about, waiting for it to be time to take their places, so Masha took the opportunity to approach Luz.
"You okay?" they asked.
"I'm fine," Luz replied and she sounded honest. "I put all my feelings in an entry in my video journal, took a nap, got GF cuddles, and drank some dairy-free dark chocolate-based hot cocoa that I rehydrated with coffee instead of water. Part of me feels like I accidentally drank some milk, and... Part of me just wants to get this over with, but I'm fine and I'm here to do this."
"It's still not too late to bail if you're not feeling up to it," Masha reminded. "You've got the option."
"No. I'm here. I'm gonna do this, and then I'm gonna go home and probably collapse," Luz replied. "But I appreciate you leaving the door open."
"So are you sure that my witch costume isn't offensive?" Masha asked.
"None of them seem to mind," Luz replied, "and frankly I wore something much more stereotypical on my first day on the isles... Until I realized it was a bathrobe and a filthy traffic cone."
That got a snorting laugh from Masha, who then checked their phone for the time. Seeing there was still time, they then checked back just in time for a circle of light to appear in the center of the square.
Luz's friends and family immediately congregated near them as five figures manifested from the circle: Magik, clearly playing chaperone, one of the Parker girls, and Luz's evil ex-crushes.
The three locals got their bearings and immediately tried to walk off, but the chaperone stopped them and made the whole group approach the people already there.
"I texted before we came," Masha heard Clara say, "My parents are already in Old Gravesfield."
"And until I had you off to them you're my responsibility," the eldest mutant present said, "so you can cool your jets."
"Hey, April," Luz greeted warmly. "Glad you could make it."
"Hey Luz, Hey Luz's friends," the other girl greeted. She then looked directly at Amity and Vee. "So the rest of my family is still kind of ticked off for some reason but preparations for the Halloween Superhuman Poker charity event took precedence so you're probably off the hook."
"Cool," Vee said at the same time as Amity quipped "I will never understand the human realm."
"So who's in the game?" Luz asked.
"Well, there's my Dad, Mr. Stark, Loki, Mr. Grimm is a staple at these games, and then there's the leader of that clan of gargoyles that turned up when that one retired supervillain had an actual Scottish castle cut apart and rebuilt into the top floors of his skyscraper back in the 90s," April finished.
"You know," an echoey, slightly distorted voice from the sky said. A moment later three glowing, armored figures touched down. Then the glow and armor vanished and all that was left were Luz's three friends from her support group. "I swear I saw a picture of him in an old book I read in Amphibia. Anyway hi, I'm Marcy," the Asian girl said while extending a hand toward April, "these are my girlfriends, Anne and Sasha. We met a while back when a whole bunch of people showed up to help Luz but we were never properly introduced."
April hesitated for a moment and then took Marcy's hand. "April Parker, or you can call me Mayhem."
"Oh, if we're exchanging made-up names you can call me Wit," Marcy replied.
"Strength," Sasha added.
"Heart!" Anne replied. "By the way how adventurous are you when it comes to food? Because I brought chocolate-covered crickets." The Thai girl then shifted her eyes to Luz. "Dark chocolate. Dairy-free."
"I grew up exclusively eating protein bars and vitamin pills so, like, I'll try anything once," April said with a shrug. Clara and the other locals who had come with Magik flinched a bit though if it was at what April had gone through or at the thought of eating bugs.
Magik nodded to the teen. "Okay, I should probably go hand off these three so... Mayhem, you okay alone?"
"Yes ma'am," April replied.
This seemed to set Clara off. "Why are you leaving her without an adult!?"
"She never kidnaped anyone," Magik replied.
"Didn't she try to murder two people?" the black girl... Suzy, if Masha recalled correctly, asked.
"Get your facts straight," April interrupted, "I tried to murder one person on two separate occasions."
Clara proceeded to make a 'case in point' gesture with both arms, to which Magik scoffed. "She has extenuating circumstances. Also I just kind of like her better." April noticeably bristled.
The adult sorceress then proceeded to walk off, with the three locals quickly scrambling after her.
"So are they not friends of yours?" Marcy asked. "Er um, anyone here? I recognize two of them from that dance competition where um, you know..."
"They're locals who go to school at the Institute and they'll be expelled if they flunk my dad's ethics course," April replied. "Apparently they picked a fight with some other kids and then kidnapped a girl when she got hurt? I'm guessing that was Luz since I walked in on the tail end of an argument between her and them once."
"Yeah, that was me," Luz added. "They're um... So I used to have crushes on each of them for what I now understand to be shallow and superficial reasons and they did not let me down gently. Um, not at the same time," she quickly clarified. "A few months ago they got offended that I was happy and had a girlfriend who loves me while they're all single and one thing led to another... Anyway, that's the night we learned that witches are technically human."
"...Do we even want to ask how that's all related?" Sasha asked. She then looked toward April. "You okay? You looked kind of sour a little bit ago."
"I don't like being reminded that the only reason I'm alive and free is a mixture of pity and nepotism," April replied. "But it's fine, I'm here to support a friend and hear a spooky story. Speaking of which" she turned to Luz, "sorry the rest of the girls from the club couldn't make it. Molly and Klara got invited to the Strange Academy Halloween party since Molly's guardian works there, Pei had something to do with her dad, and Gabby's doing something with her family too. Some guy called in a favor from Logan for help with... something about the Krampus."
Luz looked like she wanted to say something, she even raised a hand to start, but then thought better of it. "It's fine," she said instead, "There are a couple of other people who might be coming and—speak of the devil."
Masha looked around but didn't see anybody for a bit, though they did see April give Luz an approving nod and smirk. Shortly, however, a group of three twenty-somethings approached. Masha recognized the two brunets as the younger pair of Pines twins but the... unreasonably beautiful blonde woman who was just a little too dressed up for the festival, in terms of the quality of her clothes.
Luz stepped up and waved them over and they approached. Masha checked the time again. They were cutting it close but still had a little time.
"Hey Dipper, Hey Mable," Luz greeted warmly. "Glad you could make it."
"We both have pretty open schedules," Dipper admitted, "and well the history of old, supposedly haunted small towns is right up my alley."
"That and you're a friend," Mabel added.
"I'm actually writing a paper on this exact topic," Dipper continued. "Like, not this town specifically but history has a tendency to parallel itself. Lots of small-town heroes turn out to be villains of some stripe," the blonde woman nodded, "and a lot of them turn out to be supernatural and... I'm getting ahead of myself, you don't want to hear me go on a nerd lecture."
"Ten years ago he would have been lecturing you for an hour," Mabel continued," and then laughed awkwardly for twenty minutes when he realized you'd gone glass-eyed in the first ten minutes."
This was met with sarcastic laughter from Dipper and... a gentle giggle from the blonde. "You can't exactly blame him for getting a little ahead of himself. He got his masters a year early and he was published in Scientific American last July, he's got all the reason to be proud of his research."
"Ooh, you're published?" Marcy interrupted. "July's issue and... No way, are you Mason Pines?" She asked.
The grown man blushed like a child. "Should not have used my real name. But yes."
"The Mason Pines who helped quantify in the categorization of the sliding scale effect where-in cosmic quantum particles are found in unnatural concentrations among those who'd histories possess atypical narratives and inconsistencies with objective time p to and including delayed senescence and rarely bilocation among individuals with strong associations with occult, psionic, or otherwise supernatural phenomena?"
"I'm sorry, were there any words in that?" Mabel asked.
"It's the reason we got older but Stan and Ford didn't," Dipper replied. "The sliding scale effect was first postulated by Dr. Richards in the mid-90s when he realized he was too young to have fought in a war he had clear memories of serving during, Most people don't notice but there's been a lot of exploration of possible causes from both a scientific and occult perspective and while I was helping Grunkle Ford go over some of his notes on the theory I had something of an epiphany and did a bit of research, one thing lead to another but, you know, shoulders of giants and all that. Anyway," he said while very clearly trying to change the subject. "Mabel and I met you all at the thing but you don't know.," he made a show of presenting the blonde woman: "My wife, Pacifica!"
The so-declared woman gave a wave. "Hello."
"Please tell me you took his name," Luz said suddenly. "Please. The alliteration alone would be..."
"Yes, I took his name, I'm Pacifica Pines, but... Not for that reason. Or for tradition," the woman said. "I took it for... Oh, you don't want to hear this."
"I do," Luz insisted. "I love backstories."
"Okay well, partly it was becuase it would tick off my parents," Pacifica started. "They were, um... Well, let's just say that they at one point literally had me trained to respond to a bell, like a show dog, and leave it at that." That made things uncomfortable quickly. "And partly becuase, well, my ancestors are all kind of... awful. There's a literal mass grave of my 'famous' ancestor's victims and it only got worse over time."
"You know," Mabel interrupted, "now that I think about it isn't it weird that we didn't really have much of a reaction to realizing we spent a month living on top of a bunch of dead lumberjacks?"
"I think accidentally causing a small-scale zombie outbreak was more pressing and then we had other stuff to worry about," Dipper answered.
"Anyway, my ancestors built a massive fortune on the blood and tears of others... I benefitted from that, so some of that blood's on my hands if only by association. I've been trying to be better, better than them and the person my parents wanted me to be, and taking a different name is kind of like a promise to keep doing better, you know. Especially since Dipper's the one who helped open my eyes to how awful my family was and helped me take the first steps to change."
Several members of the demon realm contingent looked at Amity. "What?"
"Nothing just... Seeing some parallels," Willow noted.
"Anyway," Luz segued. "I actually had something I needed to ask about when I called to invite you to this and... Masha do we have time?"
Masha checked again and shook their head. "Nah, we should really be taking our places. People are gonna start showing up any minute now."
"Okay, I guess it'll have to wait until after the story then," Luz said, "So um... Get good spots while you can, everyone."
And with that, everyone took their places.
Notes:
So that both took longer than it should have and ran longer than I wanted it to... This probably could have been two chapters but I want to get to what comes next. I considered having Anne ask Dipper and Mabel if Stan ever had a wax museum and there be something of a misunderstanding when the response was "Yeah but they were alive so we had to kill them" but it would have bogged things down and it been over two years and Curator Ponds ultimately wasn't all that big a deal in the grand scheme of things so while thinking it over I concluded that Anne probably doesn't recall enough fine details to draw the direct connection.
Chapter Text
Everyone was in their places in the town square, the performers and an audience assembled from townsfolk and people from neighboring towns who visit for the festival—Luz hadn't exactly been plugged into Gravesfield's local culture until recently, but even she realized just how big a deal Halloween was here.
And, soon enough, it was time to start.
The road was closed in front of the Historical Society, and blockers were set on either side of the door to hide Amity and Gus. As Masha stepped forward to begin, Amity began plucking a spooky tune on Dulzura, and the bluish mist that was a sign of illusion magic began to flow and spread.
A portable stove that had been mocked up to look like a stereotypical witch's cauldron had been set in the road and as the music and mist set the atmosphere Masha lit the flame and began: "Good evening," Masha said, "Now, tradition dictates that on this most hallowed occasion that an old legend be shared. Sometimes a production on the stage, sometimes as a ghost story on the haunted hay-ride, but every year on Halloween, we of Gravesfield share the Tale of The Brothers Wittebane."
Masha pointed to the statue in the town square behind the audience. The people briefly looked at the statue of the two witch hunters, and as they did so, Masha threw some kind of powder into the flame and began their part in the events: The subtle working of skald magic, based around storytelling. Traditionally, it gave people a vision of the story being told, but combined with the illusion and bard magic already on display... Well...
"That tradition continues tonight," they continued, "but... With a twist. You see, we now know how the tale ends." This sparked some murmurs among the locals, and Luz could feel some of the shock among them. "And there are some real witches in town who are more than willing to help fill in the missing details." More murmuring. "But I'm getting ahead of myself: Our tale begins in the early 1600s when Caleb and Philip Wittebane first arrived in Old Gravesfield."
In the mist, two figures took shape—one a teen and one a small boy.
"In the old days, Gravesfield was obsessed with hunting and killing witches... I know that some people from out of state are here tonight, and well... Take everything you ever learned about Salem and dial it up to 11," Masha lectured. "To fit in, the elder brother Caleb became a witch hunter himself, lest he, as an outsider, find himself hung as one or else drown to prove his innocence or worse, find the same happening to his brother... All the while, young Philip became entranced with the idea of protecting the town from horrendous, horrid witches, often playing at being a hunter himself."
The image of young Philip was quickly replaced by an approximation of the form Inner Belos had briefly assured, the young boy in the carved mask, swinging about a toy sword.
"As Philip grew up, he naturally became a witch hunter in truth, and many of the accused Gravesfield witches met their end due to the brothers' actions... Including, as it turns out, the only actual witch to be accused, though we'll come back to that later." a brief flash recreated what Luz had seen of the incident in the Witches's Road, Philip attending to the execution of the witch in question, before returning to the brothers, now as young men. "Now, conventional wisdom is that Caleb met a strange woman, a real witch, who ensorcelled him with the aid of a familiar in the form of a cardinal, but as it turns out, that wasn't quite the case."
"How do you know!?" called out a voice from the audience. In truth, it was one of Masha and Vee's friends planted in the audience, but to most people attending, it seemed as if Masha was being heckled.
From the roof of the historical society, Flapjack flew down and landed on Masha's finger. "A little bird told me," they said as the bird chirped, and then Flapjack took off again.
This got a lot of excited murmuring going, which went silent as the image of the brothers turned to a mimed argument.
"We now know that Caleb, as he grew older, became increasingly filled with doubt. After all, the so-called witches that they killed had been their neighbors or people from neighboring settlements. If they were so evil, so dedicated to the destruction of mankind and the subversion of God's will, then why had they just been living amongst the people? If they were truly witches, then why had they not used their powers to save themselves from execution? And he had the sinking suspicion that some of his fellow witch hunters had intentionally drawn accused witches to the surface while swimming them, something we in the modern day know to be true of almost all accused witches convicted in that manner." Masha paused for a moment and gave a dramatic sigh. "So horrid, the evil that mankind does to itself, but I digress. At first, he kept these concerns to himself, but eventually, he tried to convince Philip that they should leave Gravesfield. It ended poorly, and Caleb withdrew his objections for a time."
The arguing brothers were replaced by an image of a woman in the woods. Redheaded, in rather simple period clothing and long and wild hair. Clearly not of this place, even before people started to notice the pointy ears. "One day, Caleb noticed a strange woman who would come into town in the evening, inquire about this or that, maybe purchase something from a local or self something else, and then leave. She always claimed to be from a neighboring settlement, but Caleb soon realized that that was a lie... curiosity got to him, and he noticed she seemed to be curious of him, as well."
The image changed again to Caleb confronting the woman, who was in the process of casting a light spell.
"One evening," Masha began, "he followed the woman in secret and discovered that she was indeed a real witch but... She didn't seem all that bad. It'd been months, and she'd never hurt anyone, so... He approached. When confronted, she gave her name as Evelyn and admitted that part of her had wanted him to catch her. After all, a human who was less murderous than the others was a figure of curiosity to her. And there's the rub: Evelyn was not just a witch, she was from another world entirely."
The illusionary fog expanded as the image faded, only to be replaced by a forest grove with red foliage under a pink sky. And from the mist emerged Willow, concealed in a dark cloak.
"The Boiling Isles exists in another dimension, on a planet known as the demon realm, though at this point, I must stress that what are called demons in my homeworld, and thus Evelyn's, are not the evil spirits that are associated with the term here in the human realm. They're just people and animals that happen to have magical powers. Witches too," Willow lectured. "The Boiling Isles, where Evelyn came from, are an archipelago formed round the body of a massive creature called a Titan.... The Isles are dangerous but, in their own way, from the right angle..."
The illusion pulled back, zooming with immense speed across the landscape of the Isles, showing wilderness, civilization, and ruins, rising up over The Knee before taking to the air and pulling out further until the view from the square was the same stunning visual of the whole Isle, bones and all, that Eda had shown Luz on her second evening in the demon realm, complete with the pink sky turing a starry dark blue.
A number of people in the audience gasped, and as Luz couldn't feel fear, it wasn't from horror.
"They're beautiful," Willow finished. "Now, the Titan wasn't just immense: It was immensely powerful. Every inch of its being, every tissue and fluid, was saturated with magic... Especially it's blood, which has so much power that it can distort the fabric of time and space... In places where the Titan's blood pools, there are often... breaches between our world and yours... Stuff from the human realm ends up in the demon realm all the time." The eerie music that Amit was playing was briefly replaced by a comical melody as Willow noted, "You have a lot of garbage, by the way." That got a few laughs, but then the eerie music resumed. "Evelyn experimented with Titan's blood and managed to create a rudimentary portal before she began exploring this world so different from her own."
"After hearing Evelyn's tale," Masha resumed narrating as the image returned to the pair in the woods outside the settlement of Gravesfield, "Caleb's curiosity remained. The two continued to meet in secret. And over time, curiosity became friendship, and though they wouldn't admit it for some time, friendship eventually became love... Caleb shared his own doubts and, with knowledge of what witches 'truly' were, quickly came to regret the senseless deaths he'd helped perpetuate and once more began to think of leaving Gravesfield... And his heart nearly stopped when one day he was greeted by his brother with claims that they'd cought a witch red-handed working her foul sorceries."
The image changed again to a still from the hanging that had been briefly shown earlier.
"Constance Prudence Temperance Chastity Grace, she who had the longest and most sterotypical name of all New England puritain women, was the only real witch to ever be caught by the Gravesfield with hunters, well, the only really spellcaster to say the least: It's by my undderstanding that she wasn't a true witch by either world's defition," Masha clarified. "She was accused of drinking blood, dancing nude in the middle of the night, wearing pants, leaving chores unattended, ensorcelling other woman into practicing unnatural vices, and was caught red-handed turning her husband into a newt. I've done some digging through surviving records, he did not get better." More laughter. "Anyway, ten witch hunters died horrible, agonizing deaths before Philip managed to tackle her and restrain her wrists so she couldn't cast any more spells and, in the process of investigating her for further crimes, it was discovered that she's kept a journal detailing the magics she'd known and her contact with a being that she'd identified as her muse."
The mention of the deaths she'd caused stopped the laughter cold, and the scene changed just as the leaver was pulled to hang the accused witch, sparing the audience the sight of her twitching. Now, Evelyn and Caleb stood alone in the forest once more.
"Caleb was relieved, as he'd thought Evelyn had been caught, and while he'd known Constance as he'd known many other accused witches, and that her husband was no saint himself, the murderous glee she allegedly expressed meant her death did not strain his conscience," Masha continued, "but then he realized that no one had told him, one of the witch hunters himself, of the accusations against her or the efforts to capture her until after the fact. He wasn't trusted anymore, and that meant he was in danger... He asked Evelyn about going back to her world with her."
"Evelyn at first tried to discourage him," Willow interjected. "The Boiling Isles have dangers that, while nothing to a witch, are beyond anything humans had conceived of... Or so we thought. I've been advised to say that your world is actually terrifying, but Evelyn and Caleb didn't know that. Regardless, Caleb noted that as his lack of faith in the process, his unwillingness to hunt so-called witches had been noticed, and it would only be so long before he was condemned as a witch himself."
"Seeing that Caleb would not be deterred, Evelyn agreed," Masha resumed, "and the two began to plan in secret. As they prepared, Evelyn created a gift for Caleb. You see, she knew that leaving behind the only life he'd ever known. Especially his brother, would be hard on Caleb, and that he'd need magic of his own if he was ever to survive on the Boiling Isles without her, so on the evening they departed..."
The image changed so that Evelyn was no holding out a wooden carving of a cardinal. The image of Caleb took it, and the two figures mimed a conversation before the figure in question grew into a staff. Then, the bird in question came to life and flew off of the staff. It flew away, and the real Flapjack seamlessly took its place. Flying around, the palisman drew everyone's attention so that it was a surprise when he turned into a staff in the hands of a third storyteller. Hunter stood there, a cloth mask obscuring most of his face.
"A palisman is a creature of living wild magic," Hunter lectured. "Carved from a branch of palistrom wood and brought to life by a bond forged from emotions and wishes, they are a witch's most trusted companion and most powerful tool. Evelyn carved Flapjack here as a gift to Caleb, and he came to life not only because Caleb confessed aloud his desire to atone for the sins he committed as a witch hunter and the innocent blood he shed but also because he wanted to make a life with Evelyn. That he loved her."
"And Evelyn confessed that she loved him as well," Willow added with a smile, "and then did they depart for the Boiling Isles. Never to be seen again on Earth... If only the story ended there."
"We don't now for wure what happened next," Masha carried. It was then that the image of Philip appeared in the illusionary scene, spying on Caleb and Evelyn as a sinister musical sting played. "But we know that Philip found out and told the others in Old Gravesfield. We know that he stole Constance's journal and that he must have found some Titan's blood that Evelyn must have left hidden in the human world and used her portal to come to the Demon Realm to track down Caleb in a misguided attempt to rescue his brother, but... I've been saying it for a while now: Big Bro got a hot witch GF, and Little Bro got mad. Turns out I was right."
"Evelyn's portal led out near land where her family still lives to his day," Hunter continued, "but the Philip must have explored in the wrong direction at first because it took him months to find Caleb... In that time, Caleb and Evelyn had wed, and she was pregnant with Caleb's child. Philip was shocked, but Caleb welcomed him with open arms. He tried to convince him to give up witch-hunting entirely, as clearly the wonders of the Isles had proven they were wrong. He invited him to join the family he was starting with Evelyn, but... To Philip, all that Claeb had said and done was a betrayal. He pretended to agree, but..."
The image changed to Caleb holding a now bearded Philip in a hug as Philip raised a dagger. Just before the dagger was plunged into Caleb's back, it cut to an enraged Evelyn chasing Philip away with blasts of fire.
"Philip could not accept what he'd done." Masha resumed. "He rationalized the murder as having saved Caleb's soul and shifted all of the blame onto Evelyn and, by extension, all inhabitants of the Boiling Isle. He made a plan centuries in the making to kill them all. He unnaturally extended his life and gained power via the sacrifice of innocents. He summoned Constance's muse to aid him in the creation of his own portal." The image changed to Phillip kneeling in a greyed-out meadow as a black triangle formed above a ritual circle, which was met with gasps, fear, and a touch of dread. "Over the next few centuries, he'd lie, cheat, steal, and manipulate his way into a position of power, reshaping the society in his image so that the people he hated would unknowingly line up like lambs to the slaughter. He broke almost every Commandent time and time again, especially the one about murder..."
"Philip, why did you bring us here?"
"I needed a sacrifice."
"And over time, he became less and less human, even as he began to justify his crusade as saving humanity from a 'threat' that mostly didn't care that we even existed," Masha finished. "By the standards the old puritains used, Philip was the only witch in Isles: An inhuman thing born from a mortal who made deals with unnatural spirits and sacrificed others for power. Eventually, he took a new name to secure his place in the world he planned to destroy." Behind the storytellers, an image of Philip became an image of Emporer Belos who reoved his mask, revealing Philip's aged and scared face before dissolving into the monster of rotten sludged that was his true form.
"Belos," Hunter supplied.
"The worst part is how close he came to succeeding," Willow added. "Emperor Belos had us all fooled. We'd all have died at the beginning of September by your calendar if it wasn't for... Well, a couple of things."
"First, when Evelyn learned that Philip created a portal, she stole it from him and hid it away," Hunter explained. "She didn't know if his long-term plans or his twisted form of pseudo immortality, and assumed she was condemning him to die in a world he hated, which she thought of as a suitable revenge."
"Second, thirty years ago, give or take," Hunter continued, "one of the descendants of Caleb and Evelyn stumbled across it while running from home and has made use of it ever since."
"And finally," Willow finished, "at just the beginning of this past summer, another human from Gravesfield stumbled in through the portal and turned the Isles upside down."
That was her cue. Luz swallowed the nerves building in her throat and emerged from her hiding place, summoning her staff and making a show of spinning it as she took her place and... The town square was briefly filled with a warm, golden glow as the music seamlessly transitioned into Raine's Rhapsody: The love song Raine had written with Eda and that Eda had taught to her and Amity. As the musical interlude ended, Luz made a show of mock-glaring back at Amity's hiding space.
"Sorry about that, everyone," Luz noted. "My girlfrined's on music, and she decided to have a bit of fun." Still, that had basically killed her nerves and broken the ice. "So, some of you know me, I've kind of got a reputation as a trouble maker up at the high school. Again, sorry about the snakes and spiders, but frankly, pulling me down over the fake guts at play auditions was out of line." Luz shook her head. "Anyway, this isn't my story, and my part in it is pretty small in comparison—"
"Is it really?" Hunter interrupted. "You're the hero here."
"Guys, stick to the script. The Townsfolk don't want to hear about the local misfit," Luz chastised. This actually was part of the script; Luz had insisted on it. She didn't want her part in the story to eclipse the rest of it, lest people think she was grandstanding. This would let her downplay it just enough to keep it believable. "So, to keep it brief, I wandered into the Isles when a little owl stole my book. One thing led to another, and I ended up participating in a jail break, discovered I have powers—turns out I'm part space-alien, which I'm sure is a huge suprise to anyone who knows me—and got an opportunity to spend the summer studying magic in the hopes of being a real witch. I was supposed to go to a summer camp that teaches kids about mortgages in the hopes it'd help me remember that I'm not supposed to bring fireworks to school next time but, well..."
"Oh, trust me, Camp Reality Check is a waste of time for anyone who actually needs a reality check," Masha added. "Really, if someone was recommended there by, say, a school counselor, to help them fit in and stop living in fantasy and crud, then I'd recommend checking that person's credentials. Don't get me wrong, I love that I know how to do my own plumbing and put up drywall, but I don't see how that was supposed to do anything about getting caught up in weird hobbies or misusing creative energy. It's really more for people who need a crash course in practical skills."
"That said," Luz continued, "I did get what I need in the Isles. Real friends. New family. An awesome girlfriend." An upbeat musical sting played. "Yes, Hermosa, I said the thing. I had people who liked me for me, who helped me realize when I was crossing the line but also encouraged me to stand up for myself and be who I want to be. I became a witch's apprentice, I was enrolled in a magiv school, I learned powerful magic, carved my own palisman," Stringbean animated and flew over the crowd for a moment before returing to perch on Luz's shoulder, "and with hard work and a lot of help became a powerful witch in my own right... And if the idea of me, of all people, having so much power scares anyone here, that's okay because it kind of scares me, too," Luz quipped, which earned some laughs. "But, well, while I was making friends and having adventures, Belos took note of me. I was the first human he'd seen in centuries, and... I'm not a psychiatrist, but I've been seeing one, and he agrees with my assessment: Emperor Belos... Philip Wittebane... He was a narcissistic sociopath who could never admit that he was wrong but also couldn't completely convince himself he was right. He was desperate for another human to validate him, to tell him that he was right and what he was doing was good..."
"At first," Hunter took over, "He stole Caleb's body and used his bones to create... Well, clones, to keep it simple. A better version of his brother who would act the way he wanted... and at any deviation, he'd kill them and then make a new one." The illusions manifested a mirror, reflecting the audience and the town square perfectly while emphasizing the statue of Caleb as Hunter tore off his mask and let his resemblance to the carved figure speak for him. There were murmors and a few gasps as people recognized. "My uncle had long since given up on that by the time Luz came around. He was making us just to kill us off later, and it's because of Luz and the other people whose lives she touched that I was spared that fate. But, it did mean that she was a target of his delusions."
The image then changed to a recreation of Luz and Hunter being confronted by the Inner Belos, and then Luz resumed. "He went to great effort to try and recruit me to his cause. To try and make me agree with him... He even managed to trick me and manipulate me into helping him," Luz admitted out loud. The details were inconsequential, but this part she felt needed to be said if she was going to get any closure for this. "I got stranded in the demon realm for a while after losing the portal to Belos, and he tried to use that to get me to join him... The demented freak even offered to let me 'keep' my girlfriend. As if she were some kind of pet. But, we were able to get a message back to Earth, and help arrived at the Eleventh Hour."
The image became the heroes from Earth who had come to help them, fighting a monstrous Belos or helping young witches through the portal.
"...And the consequences of not holding up his end of the deal with one of the beings he bartered with came back to bite him."
The image changed to the Collector splattering Belos.
"I wish I could say that that was the end of the story," Luz continued, "but... Well, to paraphrase a well-known but somewhat problematic franchise, there just wasn't enough human left in Belos to die. Not from that. He continued to exist as just a tiny sliver of parasitic sludge and came back to the human realm without our knowledge. And the most awful coincidence that ever could have happened meant that Belos met another monster that for some inexplicable reason had chosen to hide out in the woods here in Gravesfield... Belos wanted my power. So did the other monster, and if any of you caught the Jean Grey Institute Charity Danceathon a while back, well..."
The image changed to when Belos revealed that he'd possessed Carnage. "Hello again, Luzura."
"Now this whole event was televised: I got possessed but was able to force him out with the power of friendship, Carnage was destroyed, but Belos escaped... But he didn't get far." Luz let that hang for a moment as Amity began to play a melody that was halfway between rock and country. "I had to ask around to find out how he finally died since I wasn't there for this part, but from what I've been told, well..."
The image changed to a beaten Belos fleeing for his life in the middle of the night down a dark and empty highway... Before he was entrapped in flaming chains. The Ghost Rider rode on by him, and then Belos was dragged off after him. "He was dragged straight to Hell when his countless sins caught up with him." It felt wrong to say that instead of 'the bad place,' but it worked better for the story so Luz could deal.
"And so, after centuries," Masha concluded. "We finally bring the dark and tragic tale of the Brothers Wittebane to its end."
Everything was silent for a moment, and then... Applause.
Chapter 98
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The story had gone over well, as far as Luz could tell. Lots of people were talking, and a few had come up to her to ask if the story was really, really true or if she could show off some magic—her light glyph had earned a lot of praise, which brought a smile to her face. She'd always have a soft spot for her first spell.
Eventually, however, things calmed down. People started to leave to return to the festival, and kids went off to do more trick-or-treating. With the town square mostly cleared out, Luz was able to congregate with her friends.
"...And that's how I learned that most humans can't breathe lightning," Gus finished explaining by the time she got there.
"Okay, but how would that even work?" Sasha asked.
"Yeah, lightning's not exactly physical matter as much as the shape formed by the plasma in the wake of significant electrical discharge," Marcy added, "so I'm not sure how you could breathe it into the first place since that implies that it's coming from your lungs... That'd be like, just breathing plasma, but it wouldn't look like lightning... Maybe if you had an organ in the back of your throat that was like a little fleshy Tesla coil, but that's not really breathing. I mean, it'd be modeled as a breath weapon in Creatures and Caverns, but that's game mechanics, not lore, so..."
"Okay, Gus," Luz began, "I know I didn't teach you that one."
"Oh, Sprite taught me that one," Gus replied.
"Seriously, how are you friends with her?" Luz asked not for the first time.
"I have a whole secret life you know nothing about," Gus replied.
Luz was about to reply to that train of discussion when Amity came up from behind her with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "How are you feeling, mi amada?"
"I think you already know, Ella cuyos besos me dan vida."
"Seriously, are you sure you're not engaged?" Anne asked. This prompted Amity to glare at the Thai girl. "You gave her jewelry to symbolize that you were making a major romantic commitment to each other and have not adequately explained how that's any different from a proposal," the girl said in response.
"Because we didn't exchange blood," Amity said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "If it was a proposal, we'd have cut ourselves and let our blood commingle."
Luz was about to comment on that when Willow got a confused look on her face. "Amity, what are you talking about?"
Amity then shushed Willow, but the damage was done.
"Okay," Anne began, "what's the real difference?"
"Look," Amity insisted, "there's a difference; it's hard to put into words, but it's there, and... Look, I've already had someone trying to make us take a step before we're ready, so just... Just drop it, okay?"
Anne shrank back. "Okay, sorry. I'll take your word for it, I..."
"It's fine," Amity replied. "It's just... This," Amity said while gesturing to herself and Luz, "is the best thing in my life. Luz gave me the courage to... To make things right with a friend with who I was forced to break things off with, stand up to my incubator, and be the kind of person I want to be. Our relationship is... We are very close and will almost certainly be wed when we're older, and I know every teenage couple says that, but...Urg, it's very important to me—"
"To us," Lz said in solidarity.
"To us," Amity agreed, "that our relationship progresses at the rate we are comfortable with, on our own terms, and when we are ready. Like, in general, but especially after... It's hard to find the words right now."
"You want me to?" Luz offered.
"Yes."
"Her... Incubator," Luz began with Amity's latest term for Odalia, "was an oracle-witch and apparently, she saw some possible futures where I was sitting on the Throne with Amity by my side and decided to conspire with anyone and everyone to see it come to pass. Which, among other things, included trying to pressure me into agreeing to a marriage contract. She tried to frame it as looking out for our best interests, but it was all just financial stuff, and she didn't even know my name at the time, so..." To be frank, Luz was still creeped out and offended by the whole thing. "And then it turned out she made a deal with the devil as part of her plans but didn't read the fine print so..."
"I'm starting to see why all your friends looked at you when I gave my backstory," Pacifica noted.
"Oh yeah, there are responsible adults here," Luz noted as she'd forgotten they were there until just that moment. Mabel apparently found this to be hilarious.
"Anyway, she's dead now," Amity finished. "I... I might need to write another letter now that I think about it, but... You understand now why I do not appreciate—"
"Oh no, I totally get it," Anne insisted. "Very touchy subject, again, sorry. I'll just have to accept that there's some cultural nuance here that I'm not getting and move on."
"Okay, just so we're clear," Amity responded.
Anne pulled a container from a backpack. "Cricket?"
"Yes, thank you," Amity agreed. She was then handed a chocolate-covered insect, ate it, and exclaimed, "Oh my Titan!"
"Yes?" Luz answered, which earned her a playful shove before Amity continued.
"You have to try these."
Luz did when one was offered to her and... "Is that cayenne pepper?"
"And cinnamon," Anne confirmed.
This led to a brief discussion on cooking techniques that, after a few minutes, spiraled out into everyone having their own side conversations. Amity and Sasha were talking with Pacifica about something, Willow was discussing exercise routines with April, Marcy was roped into a discussion about Cosmic Frontier with Hunter and Gus, and Anne was discussing something with Mabel and Vee. And Luz, Luz was just...
Talking about Belos to the whole town was scary, but once it was done it was like a weight was gone. Narrating how he finally died had made it seem like it was over and she felt...Not happy, but at peace. But... Seeing all her friends interacting... She was happy that all her friends from the demon realm and her new human friends got along, but... Seeing everyone together reminded her that... They were still here. They'd found Evelyn's portal and confirmed it still worked this morning but were unsure how to activate it and... Overcoming Belos wasn't the end of it. This wasn't over until her friends got their homes and families back and... Frankly, she was missing the rest of her family too.
And... there was a resource they weren't exploiting. If Luz was careful, she could get her friends home tonight. Well, the Collector would take a little longer to deal with, but then... all it would take is Luz being a little less cautious.
And besides, she was experienced with people trying to manipulate her by now and she'd been trained by The Owl Lady. If she was careful...
She was startled out of her thoughts by someone speaking to her. "So you wanted to talk about something earlier?" Dipper asked.
"Um, yeah, uh," Luz said awkwardly. Then she made a show of slapping herself. "Ugh, Doy. It's back home, I'll be right back." She then called upon her staff and flew off.
What had she been thinking, getting other people involved? Even if the Pines knew what the book was, well... It's not like she needed needed their help. She was a strong, independent witch who knew what she was doing. She should have just confronted Cipher from the get-go: Bringing in other people, even people who might know... That was an unnecessary risk.
Luz landed outside the old shack and made sure the summoning circle she and Amity had made was still good and then she closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and began invoking.
"Triangulum, entangulum, vene foris dominus mentium. Vene foris videntis omnium."
When she opened her eyes, the world was greyed out and Cipher's silhouette manifested in a blue flame before his features came in.
"I knew you'd call me, Queen," he said in a playful tone. "What do you need?"
"Well for one I need you to cut the crud, I know you're trying to play me," Luz deadpanned.
"Oh, it's nothing personal. I'm trying to play everyone," Cipher admitted. "It's kind of my thing."
"But," Luz continued, "we're at a dead end and I really want to help my friends find a way home. Do you know how to activate Evelyn's portal?"
"Oh I know all about all kinds of portals, girlfriend," Cipher said. "They're kind of my specialty."
"That's not a yes."
"Yes, I know how to use the Titan's Blood to open Evelyn's portal," Cipher confirmed, annoyed. "You're a lot less fun than I thought you'd be."
"My friends' futures are on the line, that's when I'm at my most serious," Luz insisted.
"Fine, fine," Cipher said, "if it'll get you to have fun again I'll make you a deal: I'll teach you how Evelyn's portal works and everything you'll need to make a new portal door just like Wittebane's but in exchange," he said while offering an extended hand wreathed in blue flames, "you'll have to do me a solid. What do you say?"
TLOA
Amity noticed Luz's mood cooling but hadn't thought much of it. She knew that that was just how Luz worked right now and that while Luz was getting better it'd take time for her to fully overcome the depression, but she also knew that Luz was content for the time being and Amity was prepared to drop everything to give her a little boost if it started to seem like she was crashing.
Then Luz just flew off all of a sudden and Amity didn't even bother to excuse herself from her current conversation before asking "What just happened?"
"She said she left the thing she wanted to talk about at home," Dipper said.
"No, she put the book in her bag before we came out tonight," Amity corrected. "I saw her do it."
"And her bag is inside," Masha added with a gesture toward the Historical Society building. "...In fact, now that I think about it we probably should have moved inside a while ago."
"...What book?" Dipper asked and Amity could feel apprehension radiating off of him.
"This cosmic entity's been trying to get her to do something by appearing in her dreams," Amity started. "The last time he did it he left a book under her pillow when she woke up. We've been studying it for any hint of what he's up to and—"
"I need to see this book right now," Dipper interrupted rather quickly.
Into the building they went, Luz's bag was retrieved, and Amity was voluntold to be the one to get the boo on the grounds that she was the least likely to have Luz get mad at her for going through her stuff. She did so and handed the book to Sipper, who immediately radiated relief and... Nostalgia? He started flipping through the book like he was looking for something. "Okay, this isn't anywhere near as bad as it could have been, but..."
"You recognize the book?" Hunter asked. "What is it?"
"It's one of my Great Uncle Ford's journals... That we threw in a bottomless pit ten years ago to keep it out of the wrong hands. " Dipper said solemnly, "and some of the pages are missing or edited."
"Which ones?" Mabel asked.
"All the ones that worn about Bill." Masha winced, which Dipper took note of. "You know who that is."
"Yeah... Constance's Muse, the guy who helped Philip with his portal," MAsha confirmed.
"Luz said the guy in her dream was named Cipher," Gus supplied.
"Granny in hotpants!" Mabel shouted. "He was supposed to be in Hell or Space or something... Okay, did you guys get those sweaters I sent you?"
"Yes," Willow answered.
"Go get them, they've got unicorn hair spun into the yarn."
"...Why?" Amity felt compelled to ask.
"Well, the main reason is that I have more unicorn hair than I know what to do with," Mabel answered, "but right now because it'll protect you from Grunkle Ford's clingy ex."
"Why do you have so much unicorn hair?" Anne asked.
"It's mostly tribute," Mabel noted. "But seriously we should probably—"
April doubled over and clutched her head all of a sudden. "Okay, okay... The last time Spidey-sense got this bad was when someone tried to air-drop a Master Mold on the school. Something big's happening, and it's happening now."
Between seven fliers it wasn't that hard to get everyone to the Noceda House, except for April who ran off to find Ms. Rasputina. The fact that Luz wasn't in the house despite saying that's where she'd be, and Camila's confusion at Luz having ever come home that night... Everyone who had a protective sweater to put on soon had one and the search was on...
...Until Vee reminded them that she could smell magic and Luz's was fresh down the path to the shack in the woods.
They found her standing, facing the path with her eyes closed and Amity could immediately sense that something was terribly wrong.
"Luz," she asked hesitantly. "Are you okay?"
"Today's just so wonderful, I feel like chuckling," Luz sang quietly before literally enunciating 'ha ha ha.' "I feel all fuzzy inside like a duckling... Full of, tarantulas, and now that I'm here... Tonight. It's gonna... Get..."
Luz's eyes snapped open and AMity's heart skipped a beat. Those weren't... Those weren't Luz's eyes. Solid yellow with a thin slit down the middle, that...
"Weird!"
Notes:
Sorry this took so long to get done compared to the usual. Writer's block is a bitch.
Chapter 99
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You know," Bill said smugly, "I wasn't sure she was gonna fall for it. She was being so careful and 'the truth but not the whole truth' isn't exactly my usual motif. But then, right on cue, the depression hits in just the right way and she pisses away a chance to unravel my plans. I mean, I like the kid, but you have to admit she's kind of dumb." Bill was then met with several staves and energy constructs.
"Seriously?" He asked rhetorically. "Okay, let's walk through this: Queen here awoke her symbiote powers and with it the potential to become a King in Black, a cosmic entity charged with maintaining the fabric of your pitiful universe, by feeding on the ambient magic of the Boiling Isles Titan. Then she absorbs a little bit of Titan Blood gaining more raw power than all of your staves combined, then consumes the Titan's flesh, bile, breath, and bone as well as the wildest of wild magic sources to get even more power and burn out the sigil on her wrist restricting her access to her full power—and I've gotta give a shoutout to Philip for having the big brain idea to model his Coven's sigil on the all-seing eye. Didn't even know he was giving me a front-row seat to all his schemes. Anyway, it doesn't work but not for lack of trying, but the whole while the exposure to Titan magic and her own efforts helped evolve her symbiote side further meanwhile between her own remarkable efforts, a little bit of natural talent and creativity that comes from being a weirdo, and a couple of handouts made her the most powerful magic user in your dimension," Bill gestured to the witches. "Throw in all the negative feelings she'd been feeling and how symbiote stuff can feed off that and she's a pretty tough cookie... Then she ate that other Bill and while he wasn't exactly much to write home about he was still a witch with inherent magic to add to Queens. Then she gets home and gets on her special symbiote vitamins, then the whole possession incident..."
It's too bad that being in a meat suit meant he couldn't just conjure props. This would be when he pulled out a set of glasses just to adjust them to prove a point. "So she gets shot with a bullet that's basically a hyper-concentrated shot of several varieties of cthonic, Asgardian, dark elven, and demonic black magic encased in a shell made from a metal that resonates with the living abyss, a metal full of limbo magic, and a metal that's charged with dark, corruptive forms of basically every brand of cosmic power this system's ever been exposed to." Bill had to remember to stop to breathe. "Then she gets possessed by Philip and Carnage, Forge a soul sword from the contents of her heart and imbues it with a touch of her living abyss—making it her version of Knull's weapon I might add—and eats Carnage, giving her symbiote side all of its powers and absorbing all of the power Carnage got from Knull and Cthon in the process, and then forces out Philip which, mind you, not only took back all the magic he'd managed to take from her int hat time but most of what was left of his own as well, not that she'd have noticed. Sigil's burned off during all this, too, so she's no longer restricted in her power, but she almost dies until Papa Titan himself gives the last of his life and power to her, transforming her into a Titan in human form that non the less retained all her previous powers. A newborn Elder God with all of the raw power and conceptual weight that entails. But wait, there's more," Bill continued, "as the fallout of that caused Aggie Girl, the magical community of this dimension's collective Baddass Grandma, to set Queen to walk the Witches' Road, where Queen gets to meet Gradnpappy Knull and fight him just long enough to push past the mental blocks on the last of her power, then I interrupted and fed her the remains of Time Baby, which didn't give her as much power as you'd think but still gave her something, and then on top of that she received the blessing of the Goddess of Witchcraft which is just gravy at this point. Finally, when Frogvasion 2.0 started she got infected with the T-O Virus which pushed her over the edge into fully accepting her powers as a King in Black."
"And now all of that power is mine, at least for the time being, and backed up with my countless eons of experience... How well do you think this fight is gonna go?" Bill finished. Weapons were lowered, and he made Luz's face smile. "That's better. Let's face it, it's only Frog Girl, Toadette, and Newtling who'd last more than a second."
"Give her back," Amity demanded.
"Oh like that's gonna work: Look Pinkie, Queen and I had a deal: I help her with the portals, she helps me get my body back. She did this for all of you, so if you don't mind I'm going to—" Bill tried to step forward only to stub Luz's toe, trip, and crash face forward into some kind of invisible wall. "What the?" He said as he tried to right himself. Then he looked down at the summoning circle. The one Luz had used to call him up... The one she'd been standing in. "What kind of barrier is this?"
"It's powered with Titan Blood," Amity declared smugly. "It was supposed to be able to contain a president of Hell if that Doom loser had been lying about Malphas. Apparently, it was overkill."
...Bill only had himself to blame. He'd wanted Queen to know about the spell to summon the librarian. He figured knowing the Isles were still there but in a bad state would make her more desperate. "Oh well, it shouldn't be hard to blast my way out." With a raise of the arms... Nothing happened. He couldn't access her magic, but... Damn it! Her magic was all tied up in her body and while she'd agreed to let him in she hadn't agreed to let him... And he was the one who told her that her control of her body was near-absolute. Just goes to show that nothing good ever came from the truth.
As Bill looked out and pondered what to do next when he caught Dipper's eye.
"You think this is funny, Pine Tree!?" Bill demanded. He saw the silent mocking behind the little crap's eyes and... What would hurt him the most? Oh, that's it. "You know, you could have had Ice Bag."
"Oh?" he responded.
"Yeah. If you hadn't jumped forward in time to prove that Shooting Star would have gotten over Llama getting the pig, she eventually would have."
"Wait, what?" Pacifica asked.
"Long story, I'll explain later," Dipper said.
"I mean, the Llama in that timeline wanted the pig as a pet," Bill continued. "And Papa Northwest was a real piece of work but he drew the line at hurting Llama's pets. Not out of any moral obligation, mind you, he figured having a menagerie was a status symbol, and killing or getting rid of them would have meant the money spent on their care would have been wasted, but still. Waddles would have been perfectly safe, it would have cost you nothing. And given that Shooting Star ended up making friends with Llama way earlier in that future, well, she'd have gotten the pig one way or another. You sacrificed your chance at the girl of your dreams for nothing and, well, I know she said later that the age difference was too much but thirteen to fifteen is only two years. It—"
"I'm gonna stop you there, Bill," Dipper interrupted. "One... I was an absolute little creep back then so even if that relationship went anywhere it wouldn't have lasted. Two... You're a habitual liar and probably made up everything you just said. And three, I like this timeline better."
"Yeah! Wendy's happy here too!" Mabel shouted. "She and Tambry have had a good thing going ever since Tambry and Robbie broke up amicably when Robbie got accepted into that medical school in Pennsylvania. They just got a cat together."
"I feel like there's a whole lot of context here that I'm missing," Gus noted.
"Quiet Mirror Boy!" Bill shouted. "You, Glasses, Pinkie, Pinocchio, Number 5, and Teratophile aren't involved in this anymore."
"We feel pretty involved!" Amity shouted.
"So wait, am I Pinocchio?" Hunter asked. "Because I don't understand the reference."
"...Living marionette puppet, wants to be a real boy?" Bill said. "Cause, cause you're made of wood...? Get better at human pop culture!"
It was then that one of the stepping discs of Limbo appeared and the realm's Queen and Sorcerer Supreme accompanied by a lab experiment.
"Sit-Rep, now," little April demanded.
"Nothing you and Belescette need to be concerned about, Labrat" Bill quipped.
"Luz is possessed again," Marcy declared.
"But the jerk is trapped in a summoning circle and can't use Luz's magic," Sasha added.
"Also Luz has been seriously holding back on us," Anne finished.
"Okay, exorcism time," Magik declared as she approached the circle. "Hmm. This is gonna be tricky. Most exorcism spells I know would break the circle and then they could run for it."
"There's a ritual to banish Bill," Dipper interrupted. "It didn't work last time but that was human error. It should work to exorcise him, but we're gonna need a couple of people who analog to a set of symbols."
"Yeah, yeah, you go and try the thing that already failed once, I'm gonna take care of something," Bill declared and then sat down and closed Luz's eyes.
TLOA
Luz's mindscape looked like the forest outside of Bonesborrough. Since being shoved back down here she'd taken the time to revisit a couple of her favorite memories: Her and Amity's first date, her third birthday, the convention where she bought the sword she tried to cut her hair with, and so on. Just to kill the time until the other shoe dropped.
She'd just emerged from the memory of Eda agreeing to let her stay on as an apprentice when her mindscape's colors were washed out and a very angry-looking dorito was glaring at her.
"I don't know what you're so mad about," Luz said. "I told you I knew you were trying to play me."
"We made a deal, Queen!" Cipher shouted.
"Yeah, and I saw the backstab coming." Luz deadpanned. "Yeah, I have depression and ADHD and trauma and all that, but I'm not stupid. And I was trained by the best Conwitch in the Boiling Isles. I fell for Philip's garbage. I'm not falling for yours: If you want this deal to happen, it's on my terms. Comprede?"
"Fine, fine, what do you want?" Cipher demanded.
"First, you pay upfront."
"Fine!" Cipher shouted and then booped Luz's forehead. She got something of a headache but then...
"Oh, it was literally as easy as spilling the blood on the door!?" Luz shouted. "That's—"
"Yeah, yeah, you were overly careful and it screwed you over," Cipher said while making a hurry-it-up gesture with his hands. "You now know everything I ever taught Philip about portals and wormhole theory and would probably get a Nobel Prize if you wrote it all down so can we please get out of here so we can get to Gravity Falls and get my body back?"
"No, but you can get the heck out of my body," Luz replied.
"We had a—"
"Contracts entered into by minors without the consent of their legal guardian are not legally binding," Luz interrupted. "I don't owe you squat."
Cipher proceeded to go into some kind of fit before transforming into a massive many-armed and red version of himself.
"You know, Queen," he began, "I was gonna be nice. I was gonna let you keep the Demon Realm as your own personal playground... But now you've made me MAD!"
Notes:
So this chapter and what's going to be the next one were going to be one chapter but that's gonna be a pain to write and some of the feedback I got from the last update convinced me that I probably shouldn't keep people waiting.
Chapter 100
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Cipher did after transforming was to tackle Luz quite a bit faster and more forcefully than Luz would have expected. Thus, she was taken off guard and caught up in it. She was taken even more off guard when she hit a wall that wasn't there, broke through, and suddenly, there were a whole lot of colors and shapes. The world went sideways for a second, and...
Well, if the Boiling Isles looked like a painting by Bosch, wherever they were now was a mixture of Escher, Dalí, and Warhol... And also still a little Bosch. And a bit over in the corner looked like a very angry version of one of Van Goh's sunflower paintings for just a second before disappearing entirely and being replaced by a four-armed lobster-elephant thing making a rude hand gesture.
"Where are we?"
"The astral plane!" Cipher shouted. "Welcome to my world, bitch!"
Luz was about to call the triangle out for the cliche line-drop when she suddenly got the sensation of being grabbed by a giant hand, and then suddenly, she was somewhere really dark.
Just as she was about to wonder aloud where it was she was, her train of thought was interrupted by a man's voice from behind her.
"So normally, my schtick is to let you ask five questions, answer them more or less truthfully, and then send you back," he said. "But answering the same five questions every time gets boring fast, and I'm the one who makes the rules, so you're getting a couple of freebies."
Luz turned around and saw a bearded man with blonde hair. He was built like a truck and dressed from the neck down in a black symbiote suit with the same red dragon emblem she saw on the outfits worn by Knull and her 'Crone' future self.
Something about the face was familiar, but when Luz opened her mouth to question it, she was cut off by a raised finger.
"Where are you?" the man began. "The Un-Beyond, the conceptual space at the center of the Symbiote Hivemind. Who am I? The Eventuality, the King in Black of the current Cosmos. You might recognize me as Eddie Brock, but the Eddie of your timeline is going through some stuff. He'll be me eventually, but he's not the me that's talking to you right now. Don't worry about it too much, he's not relevant to your story right now. Why are you here? Frankly, I've been meaning to talk to you for a while, but your tiff with the dapper little psycho was the first chance I got to grab you and the only one I'd have gotten for a while from your perspective. Now you may ask your questions, but remember," he said as he held up his left hand, a small flame at the tip of each finger and the thumb invoking the imagery of the hand of glory.
Her first thought was, "What do you mean the King in Black of this Cosmos? I mean, there's more than one, right?"
A flame was extinguished as one of the Eventuality's fingers curled inward. "I'm the King in Black, you're a King in Black, well, Queen. You have the power, though you've barely tapped into it, but I'm the guy actually doing the job. Live to see the next cosmos, and I might pass it down to you when I retire, but frankly, you don't want it. That said, magically speaking you'd kick my ass if I fought fair."
"What do you mean?" Luz asked, only to immediately slap her hands over her mouth and... Another flame extinguished, another finger curled. Yeah, that counted.
"In this case," The Eventuality said, "it might be better to show you." A portion of the inky black void around them—Luz realized it was symbiote matter—pulled apart into a hole that dilated out into a dark realm filled with crumbled dark crystals and a strange black liquid under a stormy sky.
"This is a dead world, destroyed by desperation and impulsiveness," the Eventuality said. "And its destruction had consequences for other worlds as well. Stick your hand in."
Reluctantly, Luz put her hand through the portal, and then too quickly to even reach a bladed tendril shot from the lip of the portal and slashed across her hand, causing a spurt of cerulean blood to shoot out.
Luz naturally shouted in pain and pulled her hand back, applying pressure to the wound until her healing factor mixed with a first aid spell closed it. "Ah, Titan," she said, "I think you hit an artery." Her first instinct had been to ask what that was for and her second was to wonder how she could bleed when she was an astral form right now, but she wasn't going to waste any more questions.
"Look," he said, and she did and... Saw her blood vanish into the dark liquid, only for some glowing golden liquid to sprout forth and begin flowing around, mixing with and replacin th e black liquid and then more springs erupted and before her eyes, the world rebuilt itself into something glowing and beautiful with dozens of geisers of the golden liquid shooting off into the amethyst sky.
'You can't unring a bell," The Eventuality said, "but what has been broken can often be fixed. Knull, and by extension myself, channel the powers of the King in Black through the living abyss, which feeds on and amplifies magic, especially dark and black magic. The Titans, the race of experimental replacement Kings, instead channel it through their own vast black magic, generating magical energy and the power of nature ex nihlo and spawning life from their bodies... That and the things with the meat robots. You? You're both, sooner or later you'll be able do almost everything I can, everything the Titan's could, and the way they fit together and amplify each other... Well, in he right time and place, you can revive a dead world. It'll take time for this world's life to repopulate and to reestablish its place in the greater cosmos, but..."
"How powerful am I?" Luz asked, only to smack herself when the Eventuality lowered another finger.
"Power is hard to quantify, and you're going to get a boost sometime in the near future and a lot more as you grow into being an Elder God, but right now?" he said, "somewhere in the middle of the top twenty or so gods of magic in the multiverse. About 2000th in terms of gods and cosmic beings overall, give or take a few dozen. However, remember that when it comes to gods, there's a lot of 'as strong as they need to be' and 'narrative causality' at play."
"Okay, that's not too bad," Luz said. Realizing that she had no idea just how powerful she was was absolutely terrifying, and a little voice in the back of her head that she was hoping was the depression talking was screaming that she was a horrible person who didn't deserve that power but at least he didn't tell her she was omnipotent or anything.
Still she only had two questions left after wasting some and... Think Luz, think... what's a good...
"How do I beat Cipher?" She had a plan, but she hadn't actually expected this whole astral plane interlude.
"Hmmm. A tricky question," he said. The portal closed and then re-opened to show a carving or cave painting depicting the demented geometric figure in a circle surrounded by symbols, some of which looked a little too modern. "Supposedly, these symbols, or rather people who embody the traits the symbols represent, have the power to banish him for good, but in practice... In your case, fighting in the astral plane negates any power advantage you have over him, it becomes a matter of willpower and creativity. However, manipulating the astral plane is only slightly harder than manipulating your own mindscape."
Okay, okay, she could work with that... She did her best to memorize the symbols and guess at what they meant just in case and then... One question left... "What's Cipher's deal, anyway?"
"Oh boy, this one's a doozy," The Eventuality said as he closed his left fist entirely... "He comes from a two-dimensional reality that no longer properly exists. Now, this'll be a bit tricy to show you but..."
The portal closed again and then opened, showing what for all the world looked like a colorful cartoon of...
"How did someone that cute grow up to be a monster?" Luz asked... "Um, rhetorical question. I know I'm out of real ones."
Still, the portal showed an image of a squishy-looking Cipher with a big eye, floppy arms, and a giant pair of little kid style velcro sneakers sitting in a crib.
Another triangle person picked him up from the crib and began to rock the child and sing: "Rock-a-bye Billy, please don't you cry. It's not your fault you have that strange eye. Stay safe with Mommy, you'll never fall. We'll always love you, sharp angles and all..." Then, the image glitched and repeated. "Sharp angles and all..." Again, "Sharp angles and all..." and then...
"WhYdIdYoUdOiT!?"
Luz had to cover her ears the garbled scream was so loud. Even the Eventuality seemed disturbed as he closed the portal.
"That wasn't supposed to happen," he said. "I think we're done with visual aids, so I'm going to recap. Bill Cipher's 'strange eye' was the result of a mutation that allowed him to perceive the third dimension. Unfortunately for him, his home dimension was rather repressive, pro-conformist, and intolerant of deviation. In particular, so much as proposing the idea of a third dimension was considered an illegal heresy. No one he spoke to could even begin to understand what 'up' was. He was ostracized, and even his parents who claimed to love him unconditionally tried to change him, even taking him to a doctor who tried to remove his power, and in doing so hurt him immensly." Luz felt a chill in her heart. "One day, he came up with a plan to prove the existence of the third dimension, got a little too ahead of himself and... Well, no one quite knows what happened next. Not even him; he blacks out just thinking about it, but... It involved fire, mandibles, and lots of blood. When it was all over, he was alone in the universe and covered in the blood of other eculidians, the souls of an entire realm trapped in his body as he ascended to the status of a cosmic god. He might have eaten some people while blacked out, it's hard to know for sure. It wasn't what he had meant to happen, and he spent the next trillion or so years in the Nightmare Realm, coping with his pain and guilt by including in his worst vices and spreading his pain around to others. Even the people he came to care about—especially the people he cared about. I can't say I don't sympathize, given my own complicated history, but eons of abusing others to deal with the pain of his childhood and the guilt of his actions, things he'll never admit, have left him as nothing but a monster." The Eventuality sighed. "He claims he doesn't care, that he's glad he did it, but he still keeps the last remaining molecules of his dimension under his hat. Anyway, that was your last question so..."
"You're sending me back. It's okay. I know what I need to do now."
Just as Luz said that, she found herself back in the Astral Realm. This time, she was behind Bill, who was looking underneath a half-melted sculpture of the Eiffel Tower made out of dafodils and human teeth. Seeing as he was unaware of her presence, Luz pulled up a few copies of the lightning conjuring glyph combo and blasted the shape.
The bolts of lightning impacted Cipher who flinched and then shouted "Nice try jackass!" Cipher then rotated individual bricks of his being to turn to face her. "There you are, Queen. Where'd you disappear off to?"
"Deus ex machina told me how to beat you," Luz said while carefully omitting the bit about learning more about her power as a Queen in Black.
"Was it that ivrkmudiwnsz Pyramid Steve?" Cipher asked. "Because I hate that guy. Always copying my style."
"Yeah, sure, we'll go with that," Luz deadpanned as she called upon her sword. "And watch your language."
Rather than respond, Bill screamed, "Eat nightmares!" and shot lightning from his hands around her rather than at her.
From the substance of the astral realm emerged a carton of milk.
Luz rolled her eyes and slashed the image apart with her soul sword. "Okay, I know that I joke about being afraid of milk, but that hasn't been true for a couple of months now. Really rethought my priorties in that department."
The jerks on the internet who wanted to debate in bad faith, represented by a giant phone, met the same fate. "Really scraping the bottom of the barrel, aren't you?" The swarm of human souls in cat bodies was blasted apart with a variety of glyphs.
She sighed at the oversized depiction of Eda, lost forever to the curse. It would have been scary before Eda made peace with the wl Beast and gained her Harpy powers, but now it was just another image conjured up by some kind of dream demon in a failed attempt to scare her and met the same fate as the others.
The giant figures of Carnage, Belos, Mephisto, Doctor Doom, and Knull? Those were admittedly pretty scary, but the thing was, Luz knew these were fake images and all of them wre easily dispersed with a mighty "Weh!"
And then Luz started marching across etheral space to confront Cipher. As she did so, a recreation of all the people who'd ever bullied or belittled her her whole life, all the disapproving teachers and judgmental parents. Everyone who'd ever made her feel small. Frankly, Luz didn't give a darn about them and just pushed past them: They deserved less of her time and energy than the real versions did, not even worth dispelling.
She shifted to Titan mode mid-step, only to be confronted by a construct of her mother. "Oh, what a hateful, ungrateful daughter you were. Lying to me for months. Why can't you just conform? Why can't you be normal like everyone else?" Luz ignored it.
A construct of Vee appeared. "I love math, mortgages, tax forms, checkbooks, and following the rules. I'm the daughter Mama wanted, and she loves me more than she ever loved you." Luz ignored it.
"You know, things made sense before you came along," a construct of Willow said. "Yeah, I was being bullied but life didn't get anywhere near as crazy as it did right after you showed up. And without you I'd still be home with my Dads right now." Luz ignored it.
"Yeah, I'd be home with my dad too," an astral Gus said. "You ruined everything. That's all you do, you try so hard only to break everything you touch." Luz ignored it.
"How many people died because Belos didn't get eaten by that Stone Sleeper?" A Hunter doppelganger asked. "How much blood is on your hands?" Luz ignored it.
"I never loved you, and I've been stringing you along this whole time so I could humiliate you in public when you were at your most emotionally vulnerable," a fake Amity said.
Luz had to laugh at that one. "You clearly don't know any of my friends. And you sure as heck don't know me!" Luz stomped her clawed foot on non-existent ground, forcing her will onto the astral plane. Cipher's control of the plane was strong, and he pushed back, but Luz had the power of determination on her side, and soon enough, all the constructs and trippy imagery were replaced by the clearing in which sat The Owl House. The Place where Luz felt safest. The place she felt strongest.
"What!?" Cipher shouted. "How!?"
Luz willed a glass pillar to slam down, trapping the triangle, and then reinforced the astral construct with her own power via a few choice glyph combos,
"Do not underestimate me, Bill Cipher, for I am the Good Witch Luz: Student of the Owl Lady, Queen in Black, and Warrior of Peace! Now, if this is anything like the stories, then..." She shrank the pillar down, forcing Cipher to revert to his original size, and made the zodiac wheel of weird symbols she'd been shown earlier from on the ground around it so that Cipher was trapped in the center.
"Oh. Like, that's gonna work! It failed the first time, and you're the only one here!" Cipher shouted.
"You compared me to someone named Shooting Star back on the Witches' Road," Luz noted as she stepped onto the symbol in question. "Now... Llama... Llamas are fluffy, fluffy means cuddles, cuddles means GF, so Amity!" Luz said and willed an astral construct of her beloved girlfriend to take her place next to her.
"...That's not how the zodiac works, kid," Cipher replied.
"So it does work then?" Luz asked rhetorically. "Now, wounded heart... Definitely Hunter, I think," Luz mused as a relevant construct took its place on her other side. "For the six-fingered hand... That's the same symbol from he journal. It could also mean Ford. Who is... Probably the author of the journal."
"Yes!" Cipher shouted. "Ford's the Author of the Journal. God damn, girl it's not like I was trying to hide it."
"Hey, it would ahve been rude to assume tha the only six fingered guy I know had something to do with the six finger's symbol on a book!" Luz defended. "Anyway, very studious person but I kind of get the feeling that if this is gonna work I need people who ahv somekind of existing relationship so... The most studious person I know is Aunt Lilith," a construct of whom appeared next to Amity... "Glasses... Glasses are usually used as a symbol for someone who's smart or clever... I already used Lilith, so... You know what, screw it, Amity's dad." An image of Alador Blight took the place next to Hunter. "Question Mark is Hooty, no question, pun totally intended, while the pentagram with the eye is my favorie little bro." The respective demons appeared in their respective places.
"You know, kid, I think we got off on the wrong foot. I think if we start over, and you just give me a chance, we could be friends," Cipher said. "So let's just forget about this whole possession thing and—"
"Ice Bag is... Cool, collected, maybe? the most cool-headed person in a crisis I know is Willow," who appeared on the marked spot... "Pine Tree's tricky."
"Yeah, good luck finding an overly excitable geek to fill that role!" Cipher shouted. Luz immediately made an astral construct of Gus appear in the correct place. "Damn it!"
"And the oyster... If the six-fingered hand was Ford... In the stories, there'd be some significance to the fact that he was a twin. For the sake of narrative symetry, one of the spots would be Stan and well, Eda's his ex-wife so..."
The mention of Stan sent Cipher into soeind of horrifying fit. As he assumed several horrific forms while ranting about how 'Stanley' and everything related to him ruined everything, Luz applied the last step.
"And if this is anything like in the stories," she declared, "then the final step is to..." Luz took the hands of the constructs on either side of her, who did the same with the constructs next to them, and so on... It was a bit awkward with the Hooty construct, but they made it work.
Cipher immediately began to glitch out and scream, assuming a variety of horrifying configurations before starting to glow white. Immediately, Luz willed away the pillar she'd trapped him in and reached out to grab him, succeeding just as he began to vanish.
The next few moments consisted of the sensation of being pulled through a long tube, stretched out like spaghetti, pressed flat, twisted into an origami swan, and then all of those at once, and then suddenly, she and Cipher were floating in a featureless white void.
"You idiot!" Cipher shouted. "You had me beat and then you screwed it up at the last second! I might b e stuck here now, but so are you! Sooner or later, I'm going to find my way back to the Nightmare Realm, but not until after I've spent a few centuries driving you mad."
"Oh, please, there's nothing you can say or do to me that my own brain hasn't done," Luz deadpanned. "I think the pathetic display a few minutes ago proves that. Also, part of the plan," Luz said and then slashed clean through the geometric being with her soul sword.
"I'm sorry," he replied with a laugh. "Was that supposed to do anything?"
Luz responded by raising her fingers and silently counting down from three. When the last finger lowered, Cipher's eye turned into a fanged outh, and he immediately bent forward and vomited up a prismatic glowing liquid from which a bunch of non-descript, vaguely defined ghostly entities emerged. Quite a lot. It was a fw minutes of vomiting up ghosts before he stopped, and the spirits dispersed.
"Huh, I kind of thought there'd be more," she noted.
"What did you just do?" he demanded, sounding incredibly sick.
"So the guy who grabbed me as soon as we got to the astral realm to fill me in on things because this was the only time to do it told me about destroying your home dimension, how the souls of your victims were inside you, and how those symbols were supposed to banish you... And then it all clicked for me that I don't need to just beat you," Luz said. "The first realization was that if the symbols banish you they have to banish you to somewhere, right? Usually, a supernatural banishment sends you back to your plane of origin. Then my spirit-and-magic cutting sword of love and friendship cuts loose the souls trapped inside you so they can be at rest, and then..." A tendril from her cape reached off and snatched Cipher's hat while he was still recovering while Luz cut her palm with the blade of her sword.
She let her blood, Titan blood, pool in her palm as Cipher scrambled after her. "Give that back!"
She jumped back and then let the contents of the hat, a single speck of dust giving off many tiny motes of light, fall out and land in the palm of blood.
They reacted explosively, giving off blinding light and a shockwave of some kind, and... Well, Luz wasn't hurt, but she had to close her eyes.
When she opened them, she was standing in a field in a world composed of bright colors and simple, two-dimensional shapes... Kind of hurt her eyes to look directly at anything.
Cipher was stunned to silence. "...It's... Euclidia, my home, but..."
"Good, it worked!" Luz declared.
"No, it's... The objects, the background, it's.... IT's all just as two d as always, but the dimension itself was rebuilt in three.... If.... If any complex life evolves here again it'll naturally be able to see in three dimensions, I... This is..." Cipher glared at her. "Why?"
"I don't know. I was trying to fix it, not make it better," Luz replied.
"Not that!" he screamed. "Why do this in the first place!?"
"I don't like you," Luz replied, "and while I could theoretically, if you were sorry, forgive the attempts at manipulating me and whatever else you've done involving me I can't absolve you of what you've done to others: I might be a god now, but not that kind, not now or ever. But... Nobody deserves to have their entire life dominated by an impulsive mistake forever."
Luz could literally see the little record player in Cipher's brain start skipping. "Why? Why would anyone, how and why?"
"Well, I knew I could do that from the same ex machina who told me your backstory and how to vanquish you, but the why... Look, I get it." Luz admitted. "I grew up an ostracized outcast too, and... If I hadn't stumbled into the Demon Realm when I did, I could easily see myself making a mistake like the one you made. Maybe even one as big, maybe even ending up like you. Heck, this could have ended up being that kind of mistake. I clearly didn't think this through all the way." Luz made a note to be sure to apologize for being stupid when she explained all of this to her friends. "But what I'm trying to say is... I don't like you, but I understand you."
"...I'm done," he said lamely.
"Huh."
"I'm done," he said. "I give up."
"Oh, okay, well, surrender accepted, I guess." This was going a lot better than she thought it would.
"Not you!" Cipher shouted. "That frilly, all-seeing bastard. Get out here, I know you're watching!"
Once more, Luz felt a sensation of being grabbed and dragged before the euclidian field vanished and was replaced by a realm of stars and pastel blue and pink fog.
Above her and Cipher manifested an absolutely massive pale pink axolotl...
"Wait, didn't I see you when I got eaten by Hooty that one time?" Luz asked.
"I'll admit you caught my eye once when I was passing by," the large amphibian recited gently.
"Cut the rhymes, guppy!" Cipher shouted.
"No, I don't think I will, not until you admit it, Bill."
Cipher shrieked something that sounded like tone-dial run through a chipmink voice filter and then said, "Fine! My world view was wrong, the only way out is through, send me back to the Cvb icfiwhj rifj Theraprism."
"As you wish," the axolotl said, and then Cipher vanished.
Despite knowing he was a monster, Luz couldn't help but feel a brief stab of sympathy. "Is he going to be okay?"
"Not for some time, but eventually he will," the creature said. "You already know the tragic tale of Bill. For epochs, he's lived inflicting pain and hurt, but thanks to you, he might finally do the work."
"I don't mind the rhyming," Luz said, "but this conversation might be a little hard if... What happened there? I wasn't expecting that to work out as well as it did, and—"
"Bill Cipher was broken long ago by the massacre he inadvertently performed," the axolotl said. "And he's been living in misery ever since, coping with it via denial and sadomasochistic behaviors. He convincied himself that he'd liberated his home dimension, that death was preferable to mundanity in an opressive, limited world, and that his acts of pain and destruction were appreciated by his victims thoughI cannot say for certain how much of that was denial and how uch it was conflating love with pain, since his loved ones often caused him to suffer in his youth. After eons of destructive hedonism in the Nightmare realm, he'd been reversed to the worst kind of nihist: believing that nothing matters and that all beings are inherently cruel and selfish, incapable of true empathy."
"And then I undid his mistake," Luz said, "because I could. Just an act of kindness... Because I understood his perspective, and..."
"You finished the breakdown he's been undergoing for the last trillion years," the amphibian confirmed. "I won't lie to you, right now Bill is in more pain, is more confused, than he's ever been... But once he recovers, he may finally mourn, finally accept his mistakes, and finally be willing to confront his problems and undergo true repentance."
"So... This stupid, impulsive thing had a good outcome?" Luz asked.
"Yes, though the ends do not necessarily justify the means: Several of your friends are quite concerned right now and are going to be rather upset with you when this is all over."
"Yeah, I should have seen that coming, but..."
"I wish I could say this would cure your depression," it said, "but it won't. Only a change in your cognition can, and no one act or experiance. But take it from one god to another: Today, you have done more good than you've ever done bad. You're a good person, and if it's possible to earn the kind of power you've been gifted, then you've done it on this day."
"Thanks," Luz said, astral blood rushing to her astral face.
"I'm going to return you to your body now. You have work to do and a few more trials to face, but... If you could pass along a few messages for me?"
"Yeah, sure."
TLOA
Amity stood nervously as the others argued over how to go about exorcising the entity from Luz.
"Do we have to go get Gideon?" she heard Mabel ask. "I know he's trying to be better, but it'd be so awkward."
She immediately tuned them out, however, when she noticed Luz's body stiring. She opened her eyes; they were back to normal and quickly widened, and Amity immediately felt the guilt radiating off of Luz.
"Um, he's gone, everyone," she said nervously. "There was a little huccup but, my plan worked. I know how to open the portals and Cipher's gone for good, so... Um... I'm in a lot of trouble, aren't I?"
Masha rushed forward and did that third-eye spell that was named after an artifact. Then they screamed. "Okay, okay, bad idea... Not possessed anymore, but that was a bad idea."
"...Yeah, it turns out I'm a lot more powerful than I thought I was," Luz admitted. "Um, I can step out of the barrier. If you're all here, you saw how it trapped him, and so if I step out, that proves he's gone, right?" She said, and then she stepped out of the circle.
She then got rushed by Dipper, who started checking her eyes. Meanwhile, Mable went over to Camila, who had Luz's unicorn sweater, and very carefully, the two walked around behind where Luz was and forced it over her.
"Okay, she's clean," Dipper declared.
"I'm missing some context here," Luz noted as she adjusted the sweater so she could fit her arms through the sleeves. Then she looked up to her mom. "And probably grounded."
"We'll talk about that later," Camila said diplomatically. "Right now, all that's important is that you're okay."
"Is it?" Luz asked. "I um... We had a plan, and then the depression hit, and suddenly, I'm dumb-dumb Luz again. rushed off and doing things without thinking about it and.. And I'm gonna work on that. That's not an excuse, and... This could have gone so badly in hindsight like, my god."
"Yes?" Amity asked before she could stop herself.
This prompted Luz to pause, then explode into a short peal of laughter that killed the tension. "So we should probably all sit down somewhere so I can walk you all through what happened on my end but first, I have some messages to pass along. First, Dipper. Mabel... The axolotl says hi." That seemed to mean something to the Pines, but they didn't react verbally. "Anne? The axolotly also told me that it had an encounter with The Guardian recently. The guardian knew axolotl would be meeting me soon, so it asked the axolotle to tell me to tell you that the Guardian was joking about the exact age you'll be when you die."
"Oh, thank Frog," was the immediate response.
Notes:
Not fully satisfied with how I handled Eventuality, but... There just wasn't a place to naturally fit that in until now. If you'd like to decipher Bill's profanity, the key is somewhere in this chapter. Also, did anyone else notice that the zodiac wheel Ford draws in Weirdmegeddon 3 is different from every other appearance of the wheel? The symbols are arranged differently.
Chapter Text
Ultimately, after Luz had finished explaining both the logic that she'd used when her depression hit and the events that had happened after the summoning from her PoV, and that she was very sorry for getting stupid all of a sudden, it was decided that Luz would not be grounded.
Her mother had several reasons for this decision. The first and foremost was that punishment's purpose was to ensure that someone knew their behavior was wrong and discourage them from doing it in the future. Thus, there's not much point in punishing someone who was aware that what they'd done was wrong and was already remorseful—the fact that Luz, either back in her physical body or not longer running on whatever astral adrenaline was, she wasn't sure, had been quite shaken when she recounted how she'd noted that she could have easily seen herself making a mistake like Cipher's. Additionally, this wasn't the first time that Luz had done something foolish on impulse, and probably wouldn't be the last. The depression might have made it worse, but it was a pre-existing concern that Luz wasn't always consciously aware of until after the fact. While this was something to try and keep an eye on and find a solution for, the simple fact was that her experiences with American Public Schooling, especially since moving to Gravesfield, made it abundantly clear that negative consequences were not an effective means of managing it. Additionally, wanting to solve problems before they got worse, wanting to avoid putting others at risk, and so on were not in and of themselves bad ideas even if they'd been misapplied here, and rather than something to discourage, they were more things to think through better. Finally, taking away Luz's creative outlets or means of relieving stress, or else disrupting her routine, would run the risk of jeopardizing her recovery: no matter how upset Luz's loved ones were over what had happened Halloween Night, her long-term mental health was more important.
This did not, however, mean that her actions were without consequences.
The rest of the evening was allowed to continue as originally planned, accounting for the events that had occurred, with the exception that one journal had somehow become three. Apparently, some pages from other Journals had been pasted into the one Luz had been given to cover up missing info, and when Cipher had been beaten the last time, damage to the journals had been restored then. Secrets were divulged, pictures were taken, and then they were taken when the Pines returned Home so that they could be returned to Ford who, as their rightful owner, would decide their ultimate fate.
However, the next morning, after frankly the best night's sleep Luz had had in literal months, there had been an... Intervention. A long, serious discussion on trust, on how Luz knew she had the others' support and how much it hurt them when she kept problems bottled up and... It was a painful conversation, but one Luz knew she needed to have, and she'd promised she'd do better. An agreement was reached: If one of the others asked about her feelings, she had to answer truthfully. Additionally, they would be delaying the return to the demon realm by at least a week.
This was partly for practical reasons, to make sure Luz was actually up for confronting the Collector and contacting people on this end to arrange a plan, and partly because everyone else needed time to recover emotionally from... Luz had a feeling she'd be making up for this one for a while.
Another part of the agreement was that a good chunk, though by no means all, of the free time Luz had in her routine would now be filled by volunteering at the animal clinic. Officially, this was because her Mom figured that some practical and productive work would be good for her, but Luz figured it was at least partially because her Mom wanted to keep a closer eye on her, and she couldn't exactly blame her. And really, it's not like Luz had never volunteered at the clinic before and now she could use her healing and beasteeping spells to help. And that new schedule didn't officially start until the weekend was over.
After the intervention, there was the Saturday support group meeting, which, since Magik had yet to find anyone else, was still just her and the Calamity Trio. There, Luz was informed that, while she'd held it together decently well the previous night that seeing a friend get possessed again had been very triggering for Marcy, which Luz was immeidately apologetic for, and a good chunk of that week's session had been talking about the two's respective traumas and doing work on those fronts before somehow transitioning into a discussion on Marcy's attepts to replicate Amphibian curse bags with earth based ingrediants. Luz shared a bit of Boiling Isles potions theory she recalled that might be of value, and it almost got to the point of making a bag then and there for testing before Luz recalled that this was exactly the kind of risky, impulsive behavior that she was supposed to be working on. Luz was informed later that Marcy's testing had left her in the form of an (Earth) toad for twenty minutes so that had been a good call.
And apparently Anne and Sasha were meeting some friends Marcy had made at her school this weekend, which was nice.
The rest of the weekend saw Amity practically glued to Luz's side. Based on the feelings Luz was picking up, it was as much for Amity to reassure herself that Luz was right as it was to keep an eye on her. Amity admitted it when Luz asked, Luz reassured her that it was okay and she understood, and then they spent some time looking up more human music for Amity... Lesson learned: Just because an actor is in a lot of family-friendly films, that doesn't mean their rock band plays PG music. And that one song seemed really familiar.
That had led to a bit of laughter, which somehow became a serious discussion about feelings, and by evening, as they were snuggled on the couch watching the second Azura movie, Luz couldn't help but think they'd grown even closer. And Luz had slept great again that night, too.
Sunday, well, Luz got an urge to draw, one thing led to another, and much of the afternoon had become a spontaneous art therapy session as she and the rest of the squad ended up drawing their feelings.
On Monday, the new schedule started, and Luz settled into the new routine. She also got a text from April: Apparently, Clara had wanted to apologize to Luz, finally, but since Luz hadn't left the house all weekend she couldn't. Then, on Tuesday, during her therapy session, possibly her last for a little while if the all clear to open the portal went through, she recapped to Professor X what had happened on Friday evening, the good and the bad with no varnish and what she and her friends and family had decided in the aftermath. He'd initially offered no judgment, but when pressed, he agreed with her mother's assessment of the situation.
Then it turned to what her weekend had been like and that had caught his attention. Specifically, when she'd mentioned watching the Azura movie with Amity, he cited what she'd told him when they first met. When asked if she found herself having difficulty engaging with things she'd once enjoyed. She had said she'd had difficulty with Azura when Villinous Lucy was involved and asked if she played a role in the film.
"She's the main villain," Luz had said, which prompted a few questions about the character and why she in particular, made it difficult to engage with the media. "It's dumb," she'd replied, "but... She kind of looks like me if I was a white girl, if that makes sense. Especially in the movie, where she's got a facial scar that's kind of like mine, but bigger, and her battle robes have the same color scheme as he tights from my Hexside uniform.. She started out as Azura's ally but betrayed her 'for the greater good,' which Azura declares to be unforgivable and... I thought I was doing good when I did the things that ended up helping Belos, which... You know, I was blaming myself for what he did and... It was... So dumb now that I'm saying it out loud."
"It sounds like the superficial resemblance between youself and this character, and the warped perception of your circumstances compared to her own, caused the character to serve as a trigger for your trauma and the fears born from it," Xavier had said, "I assure you that's not 'dumb.' You'd frankly be surprised at what sorts of things can serve as a trigger."
"Yeah, well, anyway, it's not a problem anymore. My ind started going that way during the betrayal scene, but I was able to stomp it down and enjoy the rest of the movie."
"And you say you've been sleeping better since last Friday?" He'd asked.
Luz's confrontation, combined with the near-total resistance to a trigger from a few months prior, was apparently a sign of great progress. Professor X wasn't prepared to declare her cured just yet, as there was still some notable excess negativity in her demeanor, but this was something she should be proud of.
Before leaving the institute, Luz made time to find Clara so that the girl could give the apology she wanted and then talked to Logan. He'd ade an offer all the way bac when they first met and, while the circumstances had changed singificantly, if he was still willing to go through with it it would help Luz immensely.
When she got home, she told everyone what Professor X had said and... She didn't feel like she deserved the celebratory atmosphere after upsetting everyone that weekend, but they all insisted, and her Mom had made her favorite dessert that night.
The rest of the week progressed as planned, with Luz helping out at the shelter and otherwise maintaining her previous routine, though Gus pointed out that it seemed like some of her old energy was back after her sparirng session with Hunter that Friday.
TLOA
Luz got up early that Saturday. If the all-clear to open the portal came, then this could be the last day her friends spent living in the human realm, at least for now, and that deserved something special. And, even if not, well, she still wanted to do something special. To thank everyone for sticking with her, through highs and lows, even when she was at her worst, after everything that had happened since she first stumbled into the demon realm.
And, well, she'd considered making breakfast for everyone one say a while back. Nothing too fancy, but some egg sandwiches might be appreciated.
One egg for each person eating, thoroughly whisked until the yolks and whites were as mixed as they were getting, then about two eggs worth were portioned out in separate dishes. Then milk was added, mostly soy, but one of the separated bowls got real milk because, while her friends didn't seem to care either way Vee definitely prefered the real thing. Then came the seasoning. Some salt, some black pepper, a few dashes of smoked paprika, and a slightly generous bit of ground basil. Except for the other seperated bowl, which got jalapeno salt instead of regular salt: Amity prefered a bit of kick and had rather quickly fallen in love with the human world version of her prefered spice... Again, assuming she didn't have to actually put chunks of it in her mouth.
Once that was done, a small sillet was greesed, and one egg omlets were cooked. One for each person in the house. As each was cooked, they were moved to be placed on buttered toast—honey wheat for most of them, but Hunter and Willow both preferred whole wheat. Willow also liked a bit of baby pinage with her eggs, while the omelet Luz made for her Mom had a bit of vegan mozzerella added to it. Gus, for some inexplicable reason, habitually ate his eggs with mustard, so she applied a bit as she was making his sandwich.
Everyone, clearly following the sound of cooking, came in just as Luz was finishing up. "Hey, everyone," she greeted. "I made breakfast."
She made sure everyone got the right plate, and then Amity came up behind her with a hug and a kiss on the cheek. "What's the occasion?" She asked.
"Just felt like it," Luz replied.
Chapter Text
"So we'll be monitoring the situation from here," the young blonde explained. "If you can replace the other side of this portal in a timely manner," She continued, "then we'll be able to see when it opens and move in to either back you up or help with any refugees you send our way. If you don't," she finished, "well I've been working on a way to brute force a portal on and off since last time I was here and the data from the sensors my dad's setting up near the portal in the flood graveyard, the data from a working portal, should let me finish it so if you're not back in a week..."
The main Avengers team was a little busy right now, though they'd be free in a few days, so helping them out had been delegated to the Fantastic Four(and kids.)
This somehow involved the Human Torch showing off for kids in the park, but right now, Luz was outside the old shack speaking to Val Richards, Amity nearby.
"It shouuldn't come to that," Luz said. "Most of what I need to make a new portal door is actually really common. If the Emporer's Coven didn't find the basement, then almost all of it should be in Eda's apocalypse supplies. We'll just need to rendevoux with the refugees holed up at Hexside, if they're still there, and hopefully some of the advanced healing students are still around."
"...Why do we need an advanced healing student?" Amity asked suddenly. "I know we're going to have to draw some blood to make a new portal, but..."
Luz immediately felt a flush of guilt. "Um, it's a little more than blood we need, Amity, I... I was gonna bring it up after we got to the demon realm and could check if this was an option, but... Probably a bad call. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to... Can I wait to tell you until I can tell everyone?"
"Okay, but... Your tone has me very worried," Amity reluctantly agreed.
"I know, I'm sorry," Luz apologized again. "I promise I'm trying to be better."
"I believe you."
"Te amo, mi Diosa."
"Y yo te amo, mi batata."
"...So anyway, if you manage to get a portal up and send through refugees," Val interrupted awkwardly, "we can transport them pretty quickly. We're coordinating with the Institute, Uncle Pete says they're more than prepared to take in a bunch of short-term residents, and they've stocked up on food that's demon safe just in case."
"That's good to know," Luz replied.
"Anyway, Franklin and I are homeschooled, and Ben and Alicia's kids are still being acclimated to Earth," Val continued. "We can stay here for a couple of weeks assuming that Galactus doesn't get hungry and Uncle Doom doesn't have another tantrum... By the way, he's been stocking up on unicorn hair even since that incident at the embassy a while back. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that, would you?"
"Apparently, unicorn hair can be used to protect against certain cosmic entities and... Oh, I'm going to be so nettled if it turns out he was working with Cipher," Luz finished.
"I'll ask. Anyway, all the monitoring equipment is in place. I should be able to handle things, so if you've got things you need to tell people, you can do that," Val concluded.
"Yeah, thanks."
From there, the long since familiar trek from the shack was nothing, and soon enough, they were in the Noceda household once more, where several people were packing bags and going over checklists.
"Okay, we've got camping supplies, emergency rations, and—Oh, Hey Luz," Hunter turned to greet them. "Amity."
Amity nodded, and then Luz's Mom walked in from the kitchen. "Okay, bad news. Doctor Strange can't help right now. Something about a sudden magical resurgence in a parallel universe."
"Oh, that sucks," Luz replied. "So are we not going yet, or?"
"No, we should still be able to go today," her Mom reassured. "This Collector is just a misguided child who needs to be shown a little empathy, right?"
"That's what Papa Titan said, and I trust him," Luz confirmed.
"Then this is a problem you can definitely handle on your own," her Mom agreed. "As long as you're sure you're up to it."
"I'm sure," Luz confirmed. "I don't like that we waited almost a week, but... It was probably the right call. I feel much better than I have in a long while, but... There's something I haven't said, so if we can get everyone in the living room, it'll be easiest to tell everyone all at once."
Once everyone was assembled, Luz began. "So, we know that to make a new portal, I'm gonna need Titan blood, and since the vial we have is only enough to open Evelyn's portal, I'm gonna have to use mine. That's part of why we'll try to meet up with the people hiding out at Hexside since the Healing Track classroom has the resources for a big blood draw. But that's not the only thing I'll need to make a new portal... Now, I promise I didn't keep this secret on purpose. I was gonna talk to you all about it before just doing it, but I wanted to check if it was possible before bringing it up, but then I kind of alluded to it a little bit ago, and the way Amity reacted made me realize that this is probably something I should just come out and tell you but, um," she was suddenly having dificulty putting it into words.
"Luz, you're rambling again," Willow said in a tone that suggested she was switching into 'mom friend' mode. "I believe you when you say you weren't, that this isn't like last week. We all do, right?" This was met with a chorus of agreements. "So just spit it out already."
"You're making it sound like you need to rip out your eye or something," Gus quipped.
Luz very deliberately remained neutral. The resulting silence was awkward.
"Mija, no," her Mom started.
"Not rip it out, but... The original portal door used the Titan's eye as one of the components, and it's a necessary one," she clarified. "I'm not about to ask King for one of his eyes and the odds of someoone fishing up the fosilized eye of a Titan and just leaving it somewhere where we can steal it are pretty low," Luz had to wonder just when Papa Titan had lost his eye given how small it was int he finished door... Unless it'd shrunk, but that wouldn't explain how Belos had managed to actually move it around to use it. "I count as a Titan now, and with my healing factor, my eye should grow back, so I figured, if there are enough advanced healing students... I mean, the school has an operating theatre for the advanced healing students. IT's mostly for cutting apart cadavers to study organs and practice surgical techniques." Luz swallowed a lump that was forming in her throat. "So.. If we can get someone to remove it surgically, then... I don't even know if it's gonna be possible. We might have to wait until after I talk down the Collector to find a surgeon who can do it and... I even asked Logan for some of his blood. He offered some of it to heal faster if we tried flaying off the coven sigil, remember... I told him I might need an eye removed, and he agreed, so now my healing factor should let the eye grow back before I even make up so..."
"Should?" her Mom asked.
"I mean, I haven't really stress-tested my healing factor," Luz explained. "I don't think getting into the habit of hurting myself real bad is a good idea, cause, you know, the depression. Especially after how you all reacted when I tried to test Evelyn's portal by pricking myself, but Logan told me how long it normally takes him to heal from something like this and... Look, this needs to, and I don't want, and—"
Luz was immediately pulled into a group hug, and slowly, over the next minute or two, her racing thoughts calmed.
"Mija," her Mom started, "I get it. What you're saying makes sense. I don't like it, but this probably does have to happen. You clearly thought this out, and while I would very much have preferred if you'd told us this while planning this... You're friends are right; this isn't you just doing something risky without telling us. Don't work yourself up and throw away all the progress you made this week."
"Yeah, yeah, thanks," Luz replied.
"That said, I want final say on whether we go through with this," her Mom continued. "If I don't approve of the facilities or the surgeons we can find, then this is not happening. We'll draw enough blood to open the old portal from the other side and find a surgeon who can do it here."
"..."
"Mija?"
"It completely slipped my mind that we could use my blood to open Evelyn's portal from the other side," Luz admitted. "My God, I'm dumb."
"My Titan, no you're not," Amity said from where she was smooshed up to Luz's side.
This prompted some laughter, and then the group hug broke up.
"Okay, I'm okay now. thanks for being so understanding and stuff," Luz said and... "But... Your standards, Mom?"
"Hey, I might be an animal doctor, but I still know what a proper surgical theatre is supposed to look like and how this kind of thing is meant to go down," her Mom defended.
"Not that, I mean, you're coming too?"
"I want to see this world where you've spent so much time," her mom said. "Where you're building a life, where almost all of your friends are. I need to meet these people, and see this place. I need to be okay with this, and that starts with seeing this world with my own eyes."
"Okay, that makes sense. I just figured that when Vee said she wasn't going that..." Vee wasn't ready to go back to the demon realm long-term and probably wouldn't be anytime soon. The day of unity was a little different, and... Besides, if this took more than a couple of days, then she'd be missing school.
"I'll be fine on my own for the weekend," Vee interrupted. "And Mashy's parents agreed to help if this runs long, and I need anything, so I'll be fine."
"Oh, so they're Mashy now?" Luz teased, which prompted Vee to blush in such a way that she was reaching Amity levels of tomato resemblance.
"Okay, you can tease your sister later," her Mom said. "We're leaving in a couple of hours, so you and Amity make sure your bags are packed, and I'll call up the people helping us so they know we might be coming back the way we came if making a portal doesn't work out."
With that, the two teens went upstairs to make sure they had everything they'd need. Amity took Luz's hand. "Luz... When we get to the demon realm... We don't really know what we're going to find. After all this time, I still have no idea what I want to be when I grow up or what my future's going to be, but... I just want you to know that whatever comes next, whatever the future holds, that it's so cool that you're going to be part of it."
Chapter Text
"...And the bigger and more complicated the glyph combos are, the more they resemble atomic models and interconnected molecular structures," Luz finished. "Which probably means something, but I'm kind of bad at advanced STEM subjects, so it'd be a bit before I figure that out."
By the time they got to the gate in the cemetery, the complicated array of sensors that were set up around it needed a little time to 'boot up' before they could properly take in the data from the portal activation. Even though they could open it from the other side, it was still important that they still be able to brute force it if something happened to them within the week. Since it'd be just a little longer before they could go in, they'd made small talk with the man who set up the machines, which somehow led to Luz explaining everything she new about glyph magic theory(as opposed to everything she new about Glyph magic in general, which would have taken several lectures.) to 'Dr. Richards,' the father of the girl Luz had been speaking to earlier.
It did Amity's heart good to see Luz in her element like this. Especially after the near miss earlier.
"That is truly fascinating," Dr. Richards said. "Most magic flies over my head, the theories of sorcery....If they didn't work, I'd dismiss it as pseudo-science, but it's all based on symbolic logic and esoteric concepts. Frankly, it's a little embarrassing," he admitted with a laugh. "I can quantify the existence of the immortal soul, but I can't explain how Stephen's amulet can produce light, let alone how that light can reveal someone's true nature. This? Four indivisible fundamental elements with discrete properties produce new, novel effects based on their interactions with each other or other instances of themselves. They're repeatable, and they have the same effects every time you produce the same glyph, no matter who produces it. It's something akin to chemistry, or particle physics."
"If you say so," Luz replied. "I mean, it's not super scientific. Some of the combos aren't exactly the most intuitive."
"That doesn't really mean it's not a science," Dr. Richards countered. "It's not intuitive that humans would need to ingest an exploding metal or a highly toxic gas to live, either, nor that when combined, those elements would become something more or less harmless that makes your food taste better if you use the right amount."
"Fair, but like, there's still the element of how you need to be thinking of what you want. The same glyph that conjures a bouquet of lavender for my girlfriend also conjures a bunch of writhing thorned vines to pin down my enemies."
"You mostly see phenomena like that on the quantum level, but suffice it to say that in and of itself doesn't make something non-scientific," Richards replied again before tugging on the fabric of his uniform. "We only call this material 'unstable molecules' as a marketing gimmick. Factually, it's a particle in a superposition of the state of being matter and the state of being energy, whose properties are basically whatever you want them to be."
"Okay, but like, a lot of the early combos I figured out early on by just drawing them together in a way that looked nice, just to see if it would do anything. Really, more of an artist. Like, that's the kind of creativity I have, and I'm impulsive and—"
"Luz, you're doing it again," Amity interrupted. "Someone praised you or something you discovered, and you immediately downplay it."
Luz paused for a moment and then sighed. "Mental health is hard."
"...I was going to say," Dr. Richards continued, "that there's nothing wrong with a little impulsivity. Who, What, When, Where, How, and Why are how science starts, just as in any other investigation, and to be honest, there's a lot of overlap between scientific thinkers and people who like to watch things burn."
"...I do find those videos where people just melt stuff with piranha solution to be weirdly satisfying," Luz admitted.
"And as for artists, frankly, it's an immature attitude that the arts and science are incompatible," Dr. Richards noted. "It was the same intellect, curiosity, and creativity that fueled Da Vinci's inventions as his drawings and sculptures. Frankly, I wish I had a more artistic perspective sometimes. Ben's wife, Alicia, is a sculptor by trade. She's blind, but I dare say she's seen more in her mind's eye than I ever will, even with the most powerful tools available to me. Which is admittedly something of a cliche, but the point stands: you found, or learned, of a system of magic and instead of taking it at face value, you experimented with it, cross-referenced it, and came to a theory of empirical data. You've got the makings of a good scientist."
"Thanks," Luz replied.
A machine beeped, and Dr. Richards excused himself and stretched and deformed as to quickly approach the sensors, making a sound akin to an old cartoon. He pressed a few buttons on a keyboard near the monitor on one device. "Alright," he said, "you should be clear to go through."
With that, everyone congregated by the stone arch and, with some careful reverence, Luz poured the vial of Titan's blood over it and an opaque barrier full of colorful ripples and stars.
"It won't last long," Luz said as she took Amity's hand. "So everyone step through."
Walking through this portal felt weird, like pushing through a membrane, and Amity could briefly see a lake of dark liquid and a bunch of floating cubes before stumbling out on the other side, and immediately, Amity could smell the difference in the air. A look up to the pink sky and down to the red grass confirmed it. They'd made it home.
The next few minutes were a moment of simple revelry as everyone took a moment to just enjoy being here after months in the human realm. After taking a moment to play with some discarded abomination slime, Amity noticed a change in the emotions radiating from Luz. Nothing bad, but... Contentment. Determination. And something Amity hadn't felt from Luz in a long time.
Hope.
Amity came up to Luz, who had an almost serene expression. "How are you feeling?"
"Great," Luz replied. "Being back here, um... We made it. You guys aren't stuck in the human realm forever and... I know it wasn't my fault, but it's still a huge relief and... I know we've still got work to do, but... I'm just happy to be back," Luz finished.
Amity's response was to hug Luz.
Soon enough, however, they came to the first signs of the Collector's changes to the world. Overly cutesy and sparkly meadows. Off in the distance, a huge chunk was missing from the Titan's Skull, with a large, crown-shaped building over it.
A year ago, Amity wouldn't have cared so much. She'd never been particularly religious. But now... That was King's dad. That was the being who'd saved Luz's life and helped her out behind the scenes so many times. That wasn't just some old, faceless god anymore; that was a person who had cared about them and helped them. Part of Luz's family even. Seeing this done to their remains was sad.
Amity was shaken from her thoughts by Luz summoning her staff. "Okay, everyone, we've got a job to do. Next stop: The Owl House."
The view from above showed that most of the Collector's changes to the Isles seemed to be only superficial, so... That's a thing.
They landed outside the Owl House, which was frankly a mess. The whole building was tagged with graffiti, and frankly, the hole where Hooty was supposed to be was disturbing.
"Home sweet home," Luz said whistfully as she helped her mother off of a staff. Camila, it seemed, did not care for flying.
The inside of the house was a mess. Amity's first instinct was to check Luz's reaction, but her expression was even more determined, while her emotions remained consistent from earlier.
"I'm gonna check the basement," Luz said. "Everybody search the house, it doesn't look like the place has been completely ransacked, we might find something useful... Except the potions lab. Probably best not to touch anything in there."
With that, everyone dispersed through the house. Amity, having standing permission to be in Luz's room, went to search it: She knew that Luz had some things stashed away up there.
She encountered an obstacle immediately and had to laugh about it. Then she went back downstairs to get help, only to notice something was off about Willow's emotions as she got to the kitchen. However, she was noticed before she could comment.
"So you need something?" Camila asked.
"Um, yes, it seems that the Emperor's Coven or some looters or something tried to move Luz's bed, but they don't seem to have figured out how to get it through the door. I could probably move it by myself," frankly, Amity wasn't sure exactly how strong she was since becoming a valkyrie, "but it's awkwardly positioned and I'd probably tear up the floor, so if someone could help me..."
A few minutes later, Camila was helping Amity. The bed was angled awkwardly, and someone ended up forming an arch that Amity had to crawl under so that she could do her part in repositioning it from the other side. Eventually, however, the bed was back where it was supposed to be, and Luz's room was unobstructed once more.
"So they had to know that a bed that size wouldn't just fit through a door as is, right?" Camila asked.
"I'm assuming this happened as part of the Emperor's Coven raid," Amity said, "their general competence is... Not what we were told it was." Frankly, even ignoring the genocide and the whole giving up your palisman thing, Amity was reasonably sure she'd dodged a nasty hex when she decided against joining. "It looks like they tried to clear out the room, started with the bed, got stuck on the door, and gave up. Nothing else seems to be touched so..."
A bit of scrounging turned up Luz's emergency snack stash: A few bags of Hex-Mix, assorted hard candies, and a few boxes of non-alcoholic apple blood that, checking the dates, were still good.
It also turned up Luz's fishnet stockings. "I don't know why she has these," Amity noted. "She hardly ever wears socks except sometimes at night when it's cold, these look pretty flimsy, and I'm not even sure that these are her size."
"See, when you say things like this, it makes me feel like I don't have to worry about why she has a queen-sized bed," Camila replied.
It took Amity a moment to comprehend the implications, but when she did, she felt as if her face was on fire.
"Now, to answer your question, she likes the look and is hoping she'll grow into them." Camila continued.
"I'd like to change the subject now," Amity said.
"You've known Willow the longest, right?" Camila started.
"Technically. There was... Well, you know how Luz and I first met," Amity began. "Willow was my best friend when we were younger, but Odalia didn't approve and threatened to abuse her power in the PCA to keep Willow out of Hexside, and if that hadn't worked, she'd have done worse, but I didn't know how to explain to her that we couldn't be friends anymore so when she asked if it was because she was bad at magic and... Anyway, the point is Luz and Gus are her best friends now," Amity finished.
"I'm worried about her." Camila continued. "I think she's focused too hard on being there to support everyone else, and she seems to be suppressing her own concerns."
"I did notice something funky about her emotions," Amity noted. "What happened?"
"I was searching the kitchen and... Do you really eat rats?"
"Well, I don't," Amity replied, "but what happened next?"
"Well, we got to talking and Gus, well, something reminded him of his father and he.... Being back here seems to be good for Luz, but for Willow and Gus, getting this close to he end seems to be bringing out their repressed anxiety, and I don't think Willow's handling it well."
Amity thought for a moment on why Willow, the strongest witch in their group after Luz, the strongest period in a number of ways, would be so obsessed with being strong for everyone else to the point of not... Showing weakness.
"...This is my fault," Amty replied. "I... I was awful to Willow for years, and I don't even know why." When Luz had been confronting her on it, she'd asked if it was because it'd be less painful if Willow hated her. Amity had agreed in the moment, but looking back, she wasn't so sure. She always felt bad about hurting Willow after the fact, but that didn't stop her from doing it... Thinking on it she distinctly recalled thinking she'd provided Willow with encouragement the morning of the Abination Incident but... that hadn't been why she stopped, and... There's Boscha's misunderstanding but Amity couldn't blame her own actions on that and... Frankly there were times when Amity was just upset to see Willow and... "But why doens't matter. The point is that I hurt her, and I think I might have given her a complex."
"What's complex?" Came Luz's voice from behind her, which caused Amity to yelp and fall over.
As she sat back up, Amity noted that Luz was currently climbing into the room through a window and seemed to be covered in dust.
"Luz... why?" Her Mom asked, hesitating briefly it seemed to figure out where to begin.
"Oh, while I was searching the basement, I fell through a trap door into the subbasement and had to go outside to get back in," Luz explained. She did not elaborate on why she'd scaled the building and come in through the window. "Also, if we find Hooty, someone remind me to ask him why there's a half-built tunnel of love down there."
Chapter 104
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Detour aside, Luz was able to find everything she needed in the basement: Eda's apocalypse supplies were untouched.
She also grabbed the Calamity Box, noting the conspicuous absence of what should be inset gemstones that she'd overlooked when she saw it last. She should probably check with Eda before she gives it away, since it's in Eda's basement and all, but she's not seeing Eda saying no once she hears the whole story, and, frankly, it's better to have it but not need it than the other way around.
So with that determined, the necessary supplies were tucked away in Luz's symbiote subspace because Luz had just remembered she could do that... Seriously, she had forgotten that she had her textbooks, the golden fiddle, and a Glock that she'd confiscated from Hooty in there the whole time.
She didn't know where he got it from; it wasn't loaded, but she'd be darned if she left something like that in Hooty's nonexistent hands on principle.
So, anyway, with almost everything they needed for the portal packed up and a short rest accomplished, they began the process of sneaking into town.
It was frankly creepy. "This place is normally so lively, witches going about their day... I know the Collector took them all, but..." Luz shook her head. "They're not in any danger, let's just—"
Luz was then tackled by Hunter and pulled into an alley just in time to see what appeared to be a wave of glitter and stars rush through the street they'd just been in.
"...Nobody tell April I wasn't paying attention to my surroundings."
Everything that the field of sparkles touched ended up cutesy and cartoonified. Following the adorable carnage eventually led the group to the town square, where they found puppetized versions of the townspeople running around in mock terror, flailing their arms like an excited Kermit the Frog.
They also found an adorable Carnage, a large puppet made out of red fabric. It was clearly supposed to be the demented serial killer, but it looked more like one of those wacky arm-flailing inflatable tube men you see outside of car dealerships with about seven more arms. The construct was being made to menace a puppetized...
"That's Amelia, right?" Luz asked.
"...Yeah, she's one of Boscha's friends," Amity whispered back. "But... That's my dress she's wearing."
It was, in fact, Amity's dress. The one she'd worn to Grom.
Luz suddenly had a sinking suspicion of where this was going, which was confirmed when a wave of sparkles transformed what Luz was now hoping was a real puppet into what seemed to be a Muppet version of herself with angry eyes.
"This feels like sacrilege," Gus whispered. "I mean, Luz is a Titan now and Amity's a human-realm god, so... It kind of is, but still."
"Okay, I'm lost," Hunter said.
As Muppet-Luz continued to make angry faces at Amelia-As-Amity, a star came out of nowhere and impacted with it, as a childish voice called out, "Not today, Grom!"
Muppet-Luz then turned into another puppet, a giant purple monster that did not actually look all that much like Grometheus's true form, but whatever, as the Collector rode in on another star... And King was riding behind him.
Luz's immediate instinct was to run out, greet her little brother, give him a long overdue bear hug, and assure him that she was back and that they had a plan to fix everything. But doing that would run the risk of ruining the plan to fix everything. So as much as she wanted to hold her little guy right now, she had to wait. Just a little longer.
"Fire glyph, go!" The collector shouted, conjuring a ball of flame without the use of glyphs. It struck the grom puppet, which, despite a complete lack of damage, fell over flat. The various puppetized civilians cheered, and then suddenly everything was back to desolate streets while the Collector and King flew off again.
Things were silent for a moment, but soon enough, Hunter spoke up. "I'm still confused."
"I think the Collector is larping as Luz," Gus explained. "That was clearly an overly simplified and kinda inaccurate take on this year's Grom."
"Okay, and how is it sacrilegious?"
Amity gave a long-suffering sigh. "It started when I finally bit the bullet to ask Luz out..."
As Amity and Gus filled in Hunter on part of the story he wasn't there for, Luz noticed something. She was getting some vague bad feelings from Willow, who... Was trying a little too hard to appear strong and confident.
"Willow," Luz asked, "are you pulling a me?"
"What do you mean?"
"My ESP isn't as good at reading people as Amity's empath abilities are, but I can still pick up when someone's feeling bad."
"I'm fine," Willow denied.
"You are!" Luz shouted. "You're doing what I've been doing. You're feeling bad, but you're keeping it to yourself so the rest of us don't worry, or because you don't want to be a burden, or you think you need to be strong, or something like that. And it's got me nettled," she said while maintaining eye contact. "Everyone kept telling me that I didn't need to keep it all in, that I didn't need to be strong all the time, how much it hurt the people I loved when they knew I was hurting but wouldn't open up about it. We just had an intervention last week about it, and now that I've finally learned my lesson... You don't get to... You don't think it hurts me when my best friend is..." Luz groaned. "I can't even find the words."
Willow was quiet for a moment before she timidly admitted, "You're right, I... I'm sorry."
"It's okay," Luz replied. "Just... All the stuff you guys said to me last week applies to you, too. Just because you're the mom friend, that doesn't mean you need to be in mom mode all the time. Especially when we have an actual mom on the team. Right, Mom?"
"So I wasn't sure how to approach the subject, but I noticed you were acting off, too," her Mom said. "But everything Luz said is true. Keeping this sort of thing bottled up isn't good for you, especially when you have people who love you and understand you are and willing to support you."
"So what's wrong?" Luz asked.
"Once we got back, I... Started thinking and, and just now I saw my parents among the puppets and..." Willow was starting to break down.
"Say no more," Luz replied. "Hunter, Willow needs a hug, stat."
The blonde boy looked over. "Okay, I'm not sure why you're calling me specifically, but okay," he said as he came over and gave the plant witch the requested hug.
"You know why," Luz insisted.
"So is this a bad time to reveal ourselves?" Came the voice of a familiar older boy, which made Luz jump and turn around.
Just as she did, the forms of Edric and Emira Blight manifested from the aether... They hadn't even shown up on her ESP until they were whole and solid.
"Hey Ed, hey Em," Luz greeted. "You guys are getting good. What are you doing out here?"
"Well, we were on a search mission, trying to see if we could scrouge up any food," Edric started.
"The plant students have been doing their best to keep us stocked up on produce, but you can only eat potatoes and mushrooms so many days in a row," Emira added.
"I'd kill for one of those cream-filled cupcakes," Edric continued.
"In hindsight, we probably shouldn't have burned through Mom's entire stash the first week she was gone," Emira said.
"Anyway, we saw that our beloved baby sister and her friends were back and in one piece and just had to check in with them," Edric finished.
Shortly afterward, Amity was manhandled into a two-sided hug with both of her older siblings. She didn't even pretend to be annoyed. "I missed you guys, too."
Not too long after that, Emira seemed to notice something. "Mittens, your crescent moon pendant... You didn't lose it during the apocalypse, did you?"
"No," Amity began. "I um..." Amity started blushing tomato red again.
And then Edric noticed something. "Em, look," he said while pointing to the same pendant currently around Luz's neck.
The twins released Amity from the hug and huddled for a moment, during which time Amity retreated to Luz's side, where they started holding hands.
"You seem nervous," Luz whispered.
"So I wasn't lying about this not being a proposal," Amity said. "But it's still kind of a big deal. Not so big a deal that it's weird we did it or anything, but... I wasn't exactly thinking of how my family would react when I offered you my pendant. I was almost thinking that we both almost died and then found out we could potentially be together forever, and it just felt right, so..."
Luz squeezed Amity's hand. "It'll be fine."
With that, the twins turned back around. "It is decided, and we approve of this development," Edric declared more seriously than Luz had ever seen either of the twins act.
"However, it remains to be said: You must take good care of her. If you're going to commit to a relationship this much, that's a big deal," Emira said.
Luz was about to say that, frankly, Amity had been taking care of her lately, when Amity went from nervous blushing tomato mode to angry blushing tomato mode. "We talked about this, no threatening speeches to Luz. You promised."
"We were talking to you, Mittens," Emira replied.
"Yeah, a chaos gremlin like Luz doesn't come around every day. She's a catch, even ignoring how perfect you two are together," Edric continued.
"Don't screw it up by speedrunning relationship milestones," Emira finished.
The serious tone lasted for about three seconds. Edric was the first to crack, bursting into hysterical laughter while Emira followed him soon after.
Surprisingly, after a moment, Amity started laughing along with her siblings. This lasted for thirty seconds before Amity's laughter became tears.
The twins stopped dead and began talking over each other.
"No, Mittens, we're sorry—"
"It was just a joke, we—"
"It's fine!" Aity shouted suddenly. "It's not," she wiped tears from her eyes. "The joke was fine, I just... I've missed you both so much."
This prompted another group hug between the Blight siblings.. And a twinge of envy and sadness from all of Luz's other friends.
"Don't worry," she whispered to everyone. "We're gonna save everyone. Just trust the plan."
Eventually, the Blights released the group hug, and Edric spoke up: "Okay, so what's this about Luz being a Titan? And Mittens is a god now, too?"
"That's a long story." Amity started. "It started on the Day of Unity. We got some help from people in the human realm, and after we got stuck in the human realm, we were invited to this school to receive trauma counseling..."
Notes:
So this took a bit longer than I wanted it to, but... Well, Luz is doing much better now that she's back in the demon realm and can work on their actionable plan, but on the flip side, a lot of the rest of the squad's homesickness is acting up now that they're back home, but it's noticeably different. It just does not make sense to go through Willow's storyline in For the Future in this fic with its greater focus on Luz's mental health and recovery from depression, however. After all the work that everyone put into helping Luz with her depression, playing it straight would just make Willow look like a Hypocrite, so Luz is cutting it short by giving Willow a bit of (real) tough love and, in general, giving her friends the same kidn of support they gave her.
On an unrelated note, if anyone reading this is a fan of Dragon Ball I've got a (non-crossover) story I'm experimenting with so if you're interested, feel free to check out The Girl Who Would Be (Dark) King, two chapters currently posted as of this writing on SpaceBattles and Archive Of Our Own. (FFN port will come later.)
Chapter 105
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity got as far as saying that she almost died before her brother and sister were too busy clutching onto her for dear life to let her finish the story. And they didn't stop, to the point that Amity was literally dragging her older siblings behind her as the group approached Hexside. It saddened Luz to see the grounds in disrepair and the door boarded up... Until the boarding up was lifted to let them in, revealing the whole thing was pointless.
"So the only adults left in town are Malphas from the Library, Tinella Nosa, and Steve Tholomule," Edric said as he and his twin finally released their youngest sibling. "Even with the school on lockdown during the Day of Unity, well, once the spell passed, a lot of people came out to see what was going on, and most of the adults in a couple of the braver kids got turned into puppets by the Collector's Star Goons. right after. It was crazy, but everything's been recorded on various Penstagram accounts."
"Well, we've got a plan to help everyone," Luz said. "Some people back in the human are prepared to take everyone in. I just need a couple more things to make a stable portal door and probably talk with the people in charge."
This resulted in the squad being led through the school, seeing how people had adapted to the apocalypse, and occasionally being greeted by friends who asked the where they'd been or informed them of developments like having to put down Willow' orchids after they became self aware and revolted against the Plant Trackers using the greenhouses to grow food or members of the human appreciation society asing what human artifacts could and coul not be used as weapons. Eventually, they made it to the teacher's lounge, which was 'the only space large enough to be headquarters but small enough that it didn't have a better use.'
There, they met with the aforementioned three adults.
"Hey, everyone," Luz greeted. "Malphas, you haven't had any inconvenient summonings lately, have you? 'Cause I can probably do something about that, now. Steve, good to see you," she then gave a CATa hiss, "Tiny... I actually forgot that Malphas said you were here. Might need your help with something in a little bit."
This led to a bit of a chaotic conversation as to how they got back was explained, which ended up expanding out to what happened during and since the Day of Unity on their end. Amity finally got to finish the story she'd started telling, and Luz had to transform to provide proof for the fantastical story.
"Which brings us to the plan," Luz lectured. "According to The Titan, the Collector is just a sad kid who's dealing with a lot of hurt and doesn't really understand what he's doing wrong... I can kind of relate. If I can just talk to him, I'm confident that I can get him to turn everyone back to normal. But, I want to make sure everyone here is safe in case things go pear-shaped: There are people back in the human realm who are prepared to take you and the kids in for a while. They host refugees all the time, and they're stocked up on demon-safe food. However, I need to make a portal first, and for that I need two things: a decent amount of Titan's blood, and a Titan's eye." Luz pointed a thumb at her own right eye. "Mine should work fine, and my healing factor is strong enough that it should grow back before I even wake up after surgery, but... I need someone who can actually do the surgery."
Nobody who didn't have the whole story or know about the plan had said anything the entire time. Then Emira spoke up. "...Oh My... Titan."
"...No, I'm Amity's Titan," Luz quipped, which earned her a playful bap from her girlfriend.
"Do you have any idea how big of a deal this is, Luz?" the elder Blight Girl continued. "You're... People are going to be worshiping you for years to... You said part of the Titan's spirit is still with you even after the rest passed on, so technically we're standing on you now, and... I'm regretting taking theology as an elective."
"...So are we the weird ones for being so accepting of all this or is she weird for freaking out?" Gus mused.
"I don't think any of us have ever been normal," Willow quipped.
"Seriously, don't make this weird," Luz replied. "Don't want to be worshipped, I'm still just Luz, no matter how powerful I get."
"I'll be sad if you make my girlfriend sad by getting weird about this," Amity added.
"Low blow, sister," Edric quipped.
"And you're absolutely sure that these people in the human realm can accommodate this many kids?" Steve asked.
"One hundred percent positive," Luz confirmed. "Again, all I need is to build a portal and that shouldn't take more than half an hour once I'm recovevered from getting my eye out. if we an find anyone who can take my eye out."
Tiny Nose scoffed. "Please, I could do that suwgewy in a back alley with a pizza cuttew, a stapplew, and a bottle of cough sywup."
"...This is your doctor here?" Luz's mom asked.
"I gwaduated medical school!"
"I've actually been meaning to ask," Luz started, "why are there medical schools separate from the healing coven?"
"You didn't wead my book, did you?" Tiny replied.
"I did not."
'Well, it started yeaws ago with two houses, both alike in dingy, in faiw Bones—'
'I'm sure this is a fascinating story,' Luz's mom said not too rudely, "but can it wait till later? I'd like to inspect the medical facilities we have access to before we commit to anything."
"Yeah, um... Mom's really nervous about me going under the knife," Luz said. "Maybe we can go over how this kind of thing works here while we're checking this all out."
"Okay, yeah, we can do that," Tiny agreed. "We can check it out now. But I'm gonna need a couple assistants for the opewation. Emiwa, find that Viney giwl and meet us in the healing homewoom."
Emira left immediately.
"If we're going to be clearing out possibly today, we're gonna need to organize the kids," Steve said, "can we count on the rest of you to help explain what's going on?"
"I'm more than prepared to help however I can," Hunter volunteered.
Amity, however, seemed less certain. "I'd actually like to—"
"Um, sorry to interrupt," Malphas said, "but like... the Kindergartners have been a bit hard to control. But the ringleaders are mostly kids from story time at the library, so like, they might listen to you, Amity."
Amity sighed. "Okay. For the children."
With that, the group split up for a time, with Luz and her Mom following after Tiny as the strange biped explained how surgery worked in the boiling isles.
"So I've got some human wealm medical texts I bought fwom Eda, the actual opewations ain't too diffewent. Mostly it's the tools. I wasn't joking about being able to do it in a back alley, but we've got enchanted scalpels and stuff that never go dull and clean themselves as you use them and sutuwes that speed up healing. The biggest changes from what you'll be used to are the aesthetic. We use a combo of potions to put the patient undew."
"What sort of potions?" Luz's Mom asked.
"The main one is the tonic of living oblivion," Tiny began, "Youw whole body locks up so you can't move on the table, meanwhile you completely dissociate so you don't really feel anything or have any idea what's going on. Don't even notice the passage of time. But, some people will wesist, only get the pawalisis. Since you can't tell until they come back up, the potion is paiwed with sleeping nettle essence mixed with pleasant pollen, so you'we also asleep and having nice dweams. Finally, just in case, that's all mixed up with a heavy-duty pain potion. The kind that makes it so you could be gutted like a fish and only feel a little pain... You'll be loopy for a couple of hours once you wake up, but it means most patients don't notice the pain till they have already gotten over the wowst of it."
"Okay, that sounds... Good," her Mom noted.
"But fiwst comes the puwge potion: Can't have the patient puking on the table or it'll go into the lungs and kill'em. Making them spew ahead of time is easier than expecting them to not eat with less than twelve hours till the opewation."
Luz's mom stopped for a moment. "So I'm an animal doctor, not a human one, but.. I feel your pain there. It's not everyone who doesn't listen to instructions, or even a majority, but..."
"Enough to not want to take any chances," Tiny confirmed.
"Not gonna lie, that part completely slipped my mind," Luz admitted.
"Anyway, this is the place."
The operating theatre was a bit more... medieval-looking than Luz expected. Her mom clearly had reservations too but after examining the much more modern looking tools admitted that "This all seems up to code."
They then went to the healing track homeroom, where Tiny left them with Emira and Viney to cover the intake and consultation while Tiny whipped up some of the necessary potions.
"Okay," Emira said, "this is important, but we're still doing it by the book, so... Luz, are you allergic to any common medicinal potions?"
"No," Luz said.
"Do you smoke or have you been exposed to second-hand smoke recently?"
"No and no."
"Do you have any re-existing conditions that could complicate the procedure, such as but not including a history of heart problems, hemophilia, or—"
"No."
"Are you sexually active?"
"I'm fourteen!"
"Doesn't answer the question," Viney quipped where where she was jotting down the answers to Emira's question.
"No," Luz insisted indignantly.
"And you're not just saying that because you're dating my sister?"
"No!" Luz shouted. "Is this even necessary?"
"It's part of the boilerplate," Emira defended. "Also, as your future sister in law, it's my prerogative to embarrass you, but mostly because of the boilerplate. A couple of social diseases can put you at risk for complications, so we've got to know... But since you answered no, we can skip the rest of this section. Have you ever donated an organ or received an organ transplant?"
"No," Luz said as the heat left her face.
"Have you ever had any major surgeries before?"
"Nope."
"Are you taking any medications?"
"Um, a hormone pill every morning, but that's more of a nutritional supplement than a medication," Luz explained. "Keeps the alien side from getting hangry."
"Okay, then," Emira finished while nodding to Viney, who stopped writing. "That's everything we need for we'll be going over the procedure now... Gonna have to break out a textbook though," she admitted. When the book was retrieved and turned to he right section, they began. "So we're taking out the right eye, correct?"
"Yeah. And it needs to stay more or less intact once it's out."
"Okay, so how this works is..."
Notes:
So we're not actually going to see the surgery, but, rest assured, there will be no complications. Next chapter, while Luz is in surgery, we're gonna see about tying off a hanging thread. BTW, if anyone reading this likes Dragon Ball, the story I mentioned in last chapter's notes is now up to 4 chapters and crossposted on FFN so feel free to check it out if that's the platform you're reading my work on.
Chapter 106
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Twenty minutes after Amity had been given the lowdown on what was going on with the littlest kids, she got a message from Luz that they were going to start the operation soon.
...If Camila approved the conditions, then it would probably be fine. Luz would be okay, and then they could make the portal and get everyone out of here while they confronted the Collector.
She just needed a distraction from her nerves, and luckily, wrangling the children would serve her well.
She found the pack of kindergarteners ranting and raving and chasing one of the Oracle students... Whose name Amity never caught. Ugh, Luz would know who it was; she was friends with almost everybody.
"Hey!" She called out, "What do you think you're doing!?"
Immediately, all the kindergarteners froze, as if they recognized her voice. The oracle student escaped in the confusion, and as the children turned around and saw her.
Braxas was the ringleader. "Miss Amity?" He asked with all the shock and fear of a child who'd just been caught with their hand in the cookie jar.
"Is this how good little witchlings are supposed to act?" Amity asked sternly.
"...No, Miss Amity," a few of the children chorused.
"I've heard you've all been acting up while I was gone," Amity continued. "And I'm not mad, but I am disappointed," she said. "I know it's hard, and how you must all be really scared with your parents missing, but you're all much better than this."
And that did the trick. Within moments, a dozen ashamed toddlers were babbling their apologies.
Amity held up a hand. "It's okay. Now, if you all promise to be on your very best behavior from now on, I'll read you all a story."
This was met with a chorus of agreement, and Amity started to lead the children back to where the Baby Classes were taught, until one of the children realized where they were going and said, "Miss Amity, one of the big kids took over our class."
"What?" Amity asked.
"Yeah, and she's mean, too," another kid said.
Amity sighed. "And you didn't tell any of the grownups?" She asked. "Or any of the nicer big kids?"
Blank stares and shame from the more self-aware children were all that met her question.
"...I'll take care of it," Amity said with resignation.
Once they were in the hallway where the children's classroom was, she got all of the small children to sit pretzel-legged in the hall like they were sitting down for story time at the Library's kids' corner, and then she entered the room.
At first, she didn't see any 'big kids' in the room, but then she noticed a familiar crab standing guard over a desk. Maya crawled over the back end of the desk, and moments later, Boscha shot up, staff in hand.
"Get out! This is my territory!" she declared in the tone of someone who had just woken up in a panic. She then stumbled on her own sleeping bag, forcing Amity to use some abomination slime to catch the other witch.
As the pink-haired witch fully awoke and realized what was going on, Amity simply sighed again. "Hey, Boscha."
"Amity!" the other witch exclaims in a mixture of what Amity senses is both excitement and relief. "I mean, Blight."
"Boscha," Amity started... "Are you okay?"
"I'm fine!" the three-eyed witch insisted. "I'm more than fine. I've cut out my own little kingdom here," she said while gesturing to the classroom that Amity now realized was in disarray.
"...You don't seem fine," Amity replied.
"But I am," Boscha replied.
"You're fine squatting alone in a kindergarten classroom?" Amity asked.
"Yes!"
"Alone?"
"Yeah," Boscha insisted. "I don't need anyone. Not friends, not teacher, not that Miki chick."
"Who?"
"Oh, some refugee posing as a teenager," Boscha dismissed. "Turned out she was a member fot he Emperor's coven trying to start crap. That Steve guy shoved her into to detention pit."
"She didn't hurt anyone, did she?" Amity asked.
"No, she didn't," Boscha replied. "All she did was... Don't want to talk about it. You, you were all caught up in the Day of Unity, what happened?"
"Belos tried to kill everyone, a godlike elementary schooler he was manipulating got loose and was mad, we all got stranded in the human world for a few months, so did Belos, Belos died horribly, we all got trauma counseling and worked on ourselves while trying to find a way home, now we're here and have a plan to deal with the Collector and save everyone."
"Look, you're good, but I don't think that anyone is strong enough to beat the Collector," Boascha denied. "It'd be best to go out and claim your own little fiefdom in the ashes and try to live as best you can with..."
"Boscha, things like the Day of Unity and the collector are terrifying beyond belief, they're life-defining events... For us," Amity continued. "But in the human realm, things like this happen two or three times a year. They're experienced in dealing with it. Titan take me, in the last few months I helped fight a deranged alien serial killer that allied himself with Belos, Luz and I had to danve around negociations with a narcissistic Warlock from the human realm, all of us fought off a full scale invasion, and just last week we almost had to fight some kind of reality bending dream god... Until Luz outsmarted him. We've got this."
Boscha scoffed, and then paused when she looked Amity in the face. Her eyes went wide with realization, "Oh my Titan, you're serious."
"It's like one of those manga you like," Amity continued. "The protagonists spend months struggling in a death world or some other extreme environment and come back stronger and better able to deal with the threats back home. Luz and I even got power-ups from near-death experiences."
"...Oh my Titan," Boscha replied.
"But seriously, are you okay?" Amity asked again.
"I told you, I'm fine!"
"Boscha," Amity began, "We saw what happened with Amelia."
Boscha's posture changed instantly, and she slumped over in defeat. "You gonna blame me for that, too?"
"Why would I—?"
"Because it's my fault, okay!?" Boscha shouted before she stepped back to the wall and slid down. "I snuck out to see what was going on after the draining spell stopped, and that's when the Collector's star things took Amelia and Kat and... They pushed me out of the way, and then a bunch of the adults came out to help, and they got and..."
Amity sat down next to her former friend. "You made a mistake. That doesn't make this all your fault, and we will get everyone back."
"Does it matter?" Boscha asked. "Everyone I love either leaves me or gets taken away."
"Boscha?" Amity asked.
"All I have are my accomplishments, really, and those are all meaningless... I can't even force people to respect me anymore, not even through fear, so... " Boscha scowled. "It's not fair. Why do I always have to feel so empty inside?"
"...Boscha, how long has that been going on?"
"As long as I can remember," Boscha said. "My parents aren't like, arne't like yours, but... For as long as I can remember, Mom would always qualify any praise I got in terms of what I've done. Never just..."
"Have you ever talked to your parents about that?" Amity asked.
"No," Boscha said. "It's not like it'd make a difference."
"Have you talked to anyone about this before?"
"No, it's just... Everything that's worthwhile about me comes from being strong, the best, dominating, respected, and feared, and... I'm nothing without that."
...This was starting to sound an awful lot like a form of that depression thing Luz was struggling with, Kind of felt like it too. And the way Boscha described what made her feel was familiar to Amity more personally.
"Boscha, I know what it's like to feel worthless," Amity said. "Lots of people do. But... It gets better. You can learn how to feel like you matter without having to be constantly doing things to earn it."
"How?"
"It starts one day at a time," Amity said. "But it gets easier when you have help. Once we rescue everyone and you have your parents back, and Kat and Amelia, you can talk with them, and maybe... There are experts you can talk to, and other people who have been where you've been, and... And I'll be there to help you, too."
"Hmm?"
"Boscha, I'm sorry. I'm sorry that I didn't give you a fair chance when we first started hanging out. I'm sorry I never opened up to you, I'm sorry that things didn't work out, that I wasn't able to find time for you despite my best efforts, and that I don't like you the way you wanted me to," Amity said, "but... Even if we can't have he kind of friendship we were trying for, or the kind of relationship you wanted... I still want to try and be our friend," she insisted. "And you're not a bad person. I'm sure that with a little help, you'll be able to make lots of friends who can help you not feel empty."
"...You promise you're gonna get everyone back?" Boscha asked suspiciously.
"On my life."
"...On your human's life?"
"No, but she would if you asked her," Amity replied.
"...Is there anything I can do to help?"
"We have a plan to evacuate the school," Amity said. "There are people in the human real prepared to take in everyone until this all blows over, you know, in case things get a little hairy trying to deal with the Collector. The adults are trying to organize things for once we're ready to go, and someone who knows how to take charge would be a real big help."
"I can do that."
"But first, I promised the children I'd read to them."
Boscha didn't exactly apologize as they called the children in. She mostly stayed out of the way, but Amity noticed she was paying awfully close attention as Amity started.
"Otabin spent his days alone, amongst the many books he'd sewn. With needle and thread, the pages he'd mend, but all the while he longed for a friend."
Notes:
Believe it or not, I didn't originally plan for Boscha to end up being as much a part of this story as I did. But this little throughline that's been in the story is more or less at an end now, all things considered. Anyway, the story is steadily marching toward the end game now... I'm not gonna lie, I'm kind of nervous, I've only finished one other long-form fanfic, and that one I ended up cutting short. Not sure exactly how much longer we've got, mind you, since chapters can split and merge in the writing, but the final arc is sight regardless. For those ofyou who might be upset about this story ending... don't be, but if yu can't help it feel free to check out The Girl Who Would Be (Dark) King, the Dragon Ball fanfic I mentioned in the last two author's notes, which I'm very happy with so far and which is going to be my main project once this story ends.
Chapter 107
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz hummed to herself as she arranged the materials needed to create the Portal Door, musing as she went that she was not sure how most of it was supposed to help Eda during an apocalypse.
Now, a thing that Luz hadn't considered was the source of mechanical energy needed to trigger the final transformation of the materials in question into the portal door. They hadn't thought to bring Eda's pedal-powered flying bathtub with them. However, Luz was set up in the gym, as it was the largest unclaimed open space, and some quick searching had turned up a rather witchy-looking exercise bike in one of the side rooms that would work nicely.
She made sure everything was hooked up right and was about to sit astride it when she felt the presence of her beloved "Amity!" After all this time, she'd more than gotten used to her sweet potato's feeling in the 'people sense' of her ESP.
"Hey," Amity said gently. "I got your message that you were working on the portal door," she said while holding up her texter. "Well, after I got through the fifty-six different limerics you wrote about how much you love my glorious golden eyes. And the seventeen haikus about wanting to hug and kiss me. And a proposal that we get formally engaged on your eighteenth birthday, written entirely in iambic pentameter."
Luz developed an Amity-tier blush. "So um... I was high on painkillers when I sent those," she said with a nervous laugh. "The uh, the sentiment's real but... No filter."
"I liked the poems," Amity said with a smile. "But... Are you okay?"
"Yeah, totally fine, why?" Luz asked.
In response, Amity simply pointed to the incomplete portal door. Specifically, one of the more macabre ingredients that was currently affixed to the door with a loose strand of witches' wool.
Luz sighed. "Yeah, that was a dumb question. I'm fine, no pain, suffering, or feeling like something's missing."
"You've still got the bandages on," Amity replied.
In response, Luz touched her face, feeling the medical wrappings and the cotton pad over her eye. "So I do," she admitted. She then carefully took them off and blinked a few times as her new eye got used to the light. "See, it's fine."
Amity got really close to Luz's face, looking her right in the eyes, and examined them closely. After several awkward moments, just as it was starting to get uncomfortable, Amity broke eye contact and admitted, "I can't tell it's not the same eye."
"And you've looked into them enough to know," Luz replied with a big grin.
Amity first shoved Luz playfully, then pulled her into a hug, which turned into a kiss, which then turned back into a hug.
After a few moments of just holding other, Amity suddenly asked, "Where's Camila?"
"Once Mom was absolutely sure I'd be okay, and she started to relax, she kind of got roped into helping organize teenagers." Luz then disentangled herself from the hug and gestured to the bike. "There's just one last step to make the portal."
With that, Luz climbed onto the bike and began to pedal, generating the energy needed to trigger the reaction that caused all the disparate materials of the portal door to glow and collapse in on themselves into a rectangular shape. The glowing cooled and...
"It looks just like the original door," Amity said while looking at the giant golden eye in front. "Except that the wood is Luz Purple."
"Just one last thing," Luz said as she stepped up to the door. Floating before it was the new Portal Key, a shell containing some of the Titan's Blood used to make the portal. Without the ingredients to make the key, the portal would have been unstable and uncontrollable, much like how, without a Titan's eye, it would lead out into the In-Between Realm instead of the human one.
Taking the key, which stopped floating as soon as she touched it, Luz unlocked the door and gently pushed it open.
On the other side was the sweet air of the human realm and the forest outside of Gravesfield. It seemed that Val had stepped away for the moment, but her monitoring equipment was still set up. Luz checked her phone, she had reception, and—
"Huh. Got a text from Mable," she said... "Huh."
"What?" Amity asked.
"Apparently Stan never actually got around to filling to divorce 'Marilyn Fakenamé' so in the eyes of the US Government he and Eda are still legally married. Kinda, he had the whole assumed identity thing going on... So since Eda legally adopted me, I'm technically his stepkid... And he's been laughing about how 'That loser Bill came back' and got 'whooped by the kid he didn't know he had' all week."
"Huh," Amity agreed.
"Anyway, let's do this," Luz concluded and then started making calls.
TLOA
"Okay, everyone," Vee called out. "Right this way, single file line, these people will take good care of you."
The young basilisk, currently in human form, was helping to organize as Luz's classmates were evacuated. The institute's people were teleporting students in small groups before returning for more. They'd already cleared out a few dozen students, with more being evacuated through the portal as others were taken to the Institute.
A few volunteers from Hexside were working with her, Mashy, and the staff from the Institute. Mostly older kids, but also the handful of adults who had survived the 'Puppeting.'
One of them was a tan-skinned witch with a single horn growing out of one brow, and Vee froze when she overheard him convincing what was apparently his little brother to go along with the next batch of kids being poofed away by a 'Professor Wagner.'
"..You?" She said out loud before she could stop herself.
The man turned to her, looking confused for a moment. "I'm sorry, do I know you?"
"...You were the coven scout on guard duty," Vee continued. "The one who let us out."
He then looked more closely at Vee, her face, and, based on the glances at the sides of her head, noticed her ears, "Number Five?"
"It's Vee, now," Vee corrected gently.
"Well, if one of you managed to get somewhere safe, then that makes getting reassigned to Lilith's personal task force worth it," the man said. "Even if it did get me beat up by the Owl Lady's house demon."
"Thank you, but... Why?"
"I'd been having doubts for a while," he said, "and it was pretty obvious that magic eaters or not, you weren't the monsters the legends said you were... Except the big one, but I'm pretty sure she was just crazy. Anyway, after what happened to One and Two, I knew I had to do something and..."
Vee had a feeling she'd regret the answer to her next question. "What happened to One and Two?"
The apparently former Scout grimaced. "You don't want to know. It would only hurt you to know."
Vee felt herself go pale as her mind involuntarily turned to several gruesome fates her elders could have suffered, only to be snapped out of it by a familiar voice.
"What's going on here?" Masha asked.
"Um, this is..." Vee held up a hand to introduce the witch, only to realize he hadn't said his name.
"Steve," he filled in. "Steve Tholomule."
"Steve was... He was the guard who let us out," Vee finished.
Masha held out their hand. "Masha," they said. "They/Them. And, thanks. For letting me meet my VeeVee."
Vee blushed. Steve shook Masha's hand and smiled. "Good to know she's taken care of."
The evacuation process continued, and soon enough, everyone who was going to the institute was gone, leaving just Vee, Masha, some of the heroes hanging around in case of trouble, and Luz and co, who popped back to this side to make sure everything was going well.
After receiving hugs from her Mama and her hermana, Vee made what she thought was an obvious observation.
"Luz, you're looking... Better."
"Yeah," she said with a big grin. "Getting back to the Demon Realm and being able to work on the plan to fix everything, it... Well, it did wonders."
"And your eye?"
"No problems," Luz confirmed. "Grew right back, good as new. Everything's going well, I just have one more thing to do, and then we confront The Collector."
"Actually, now that I think about it, there's something I should go check on," Willow said and then rushed off the path towards the house.
Luz pulled out her phone to check the time. Not long after, in three flashes of light, Luz's friends from her support group touched down.
"Did we get here too late to help with the refugees?" Anne asked.
"Just missed the last of them," Luz confirmed.
"Shoot, Sorry," Anne apologized.
"I should have flown ahead instead of waiting for Anne and Sashy," Marcy lamented.
"Nah," Sasha interrupted. "Our powers are stronger when we're together: You'd have made it in time, but Anne and I would have been even later."
"Anyway," Luz interrupted before her friends could continue on their tangent, "I should probably check with Eda before just giving this to you, but I can always arrange for you to talk with her later and I've just got this itchy feeling that maybe having this around while talking to the Collector might be a bad idea," Luz said as she called up some of her symbiote-goo and started rooting around in it. "And like, you can maybe make sure it's real or whatever?"
Luz finished by pulling an ornate music box, frog-themed, from essentially inside herself and holding it out.
"...It's real," Marcy said as she took it. "I studied our music box extensively," she said while going over the device in question, revealing that it was a bit more complex than it seemed. "I don't even need to do this, I'm just confirming. There are no gems, and even if there were, the artifact we used to get our powers back means we couldn't charge them, but... Just having this is bringing us closer to finding a way back than we've ever been... Thank you."
Those thanks were echoed by the other two girls.
"Anyway," Luz said, "we need to be getting back to confront the Collector."
"You want us to stick around in case you need backup?"
"I mean you can if you want to," Luz said, "but the Fantastic Four are in town for exactly that reason. And with the portal, is only a call away, so we should get going. Vee," Luz said while turning to the basilisk, "you gonna be okay for just a little bit longer?"
"...Actually," Vee started on impulse, "um... You know... I have to confront my fear of going back sometime, right? Now that you've got... You said the portal is portable, right?"
"You wanna come with?" Luz asked.
"Yeah," Vee said. "I think I do."
"Oay, but you be sure to let me know if it's too much and you need to get back home," Luz agreed.
Masha pulled out their phone. "Going to the Demon world, don't wait up, send," they said.
Once Willow got back from whatever she'd been checking on, Luz turned back to the portal and loudly declared, "Next stop, the Titan's head!"
Notes:
And with this, we slowly but surely enter the story's final arc.
Chapter 108
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"And Vee, you can have the key for now," Luz said as she handed the new portal key to her adopted sister. "That way, if it gets to be too much, you can call up the portal and go straight home."
They had, of course, returned back through the portal. Amity could feel the nerves and anticipation in everyone.
"Okay," Vee said, a little confused as she pocketed the key. "Now what?"
"Now, I cast a glyph," Luz said, glowing glyphs flying from her fingertips and laying on the ground with lines spreading out to connect them. "Belos used this to teleport to the Titan's skull when Aunt Lilith and I went to the past. It's really complicated, one of those 'looks like an atomic model' ones I mentioned to Doctor Richards, so without the Titan's power and the gift of knowledge from the palisman souls I'd never have been able to ast it from memory, but..."
With a flash, their party teleported to the interior of the Titan's skull.
"And now," Luz began, "we have a discussion to have."
"What do you mean?" Camila.
"The plan is that I confront the Collector," Luz said. "Since I'm a Titan, I should be immune to his magic if he doesn't want to play nice. But you guys aren't."
Amity immediately realized what was going on: "Luz, no."
"If you're with me and he acts up, I'd have to protect you," Luz continued. "And it's not like I'm asking you guys to sit around and do nothing: He has the whole Isles to play with and yet he made that big house," Luz said while gesturing up to the Titan's 'crown.' "Which means he has a reason to have all that space... Like the puppets he made out of everyone else. Titan Magic negates Archivist magic, so while I try to talk some sense into the Collector, I want you guys to try and find where he's keeping everyone and try to free them with glyphs."
"...She has a point," Hunter said after a moment. "If we stick together, we're a liability. But if we split up... Well, if the Collector doesn't want to play ball, we need more than one way to rescue everyone."
"Please, if anyone can talk The Collector around, it's Luz, all she does is make friends," Gus said.
Luz paused for a moment, her emotions shifting and calming, but... In a good way.
"Luz?" Amity asked.
"Nothing, just, just thinking about how far I've come," Luz said with a smile.
"...I agree with Luz's plan," Willow said after a moment. "I... I want to try and find and help everyone."
...Of course she did, after what Luz had uncovered just a few hours ago.
"It's not a plan as much as the pros and cons of," Luz began, "I know you guys worry about me doing stuff on my own, so I wanted to make sure we were clear on things before... You know... Vee?"
"...I'd rather not go into too much danger right away," Vee admitted.
"I vote for whatever Vee's most comfortable with," Masha added.
"Mom?" Luz asked.
Camila sighed. "I don't like the idea of you going off alone, but... What you're saying makes sense."
"Okay, that settled: Who's riding with who?" Luz said while summoning Stringbean. "There are nine of us who need to get into the Collector's place and only six staves between us."
"Can we go slower this time?" Camila begged.
Soon enough, they had flown up into the Collector's lair, and Luz, looking at an ornate door down a hallway, said, "That looks like a good place to start." She then hugged her mom, kissed Amity on the cheek, and said, "Stay safe."
Luz went to the ornate door, and everyone else ducked down a side hall.
"So what should we be on the lookout for?" Masha asked, their head on a swivel.
"The Collector turned everyone they collected into wooden puppets," Hunter explained. "Like uh, marionettes but without the strings. We saw him playing with them earlier, but it was like he was making them move."
"Yeah, that's all kinds of creepy," Masha admitted. They then took Vee's hand.
It didn't take them long to stumble across another hallway that had a few puppets on display at its otherwise dead end.
"...It's the Coven Heads?" Willow asked.
"Most of them," Hunter said with a sad glance at the puppets of Darius and Eberwolf.
And he was right. In addition to the aforementioned two, there was Mason, Terra Snapdragon, Adrian Graye, who Gus was now using a telekinesis spell to make pick his own nose, Osran, Vitamir, and Hettie Cutburn, but there was no sign of Raine.
Suddenly, they all heard footsteps. Two people approached, but one of them was... Off. Wrong rhythm to their steps, and the sound was like wood on tile.
Gus quickly worked a spell that left them invisible. And Amity had to hand-gag herself to stop from gasping when the two figures came into view.
"Oh, getting you to pick up the other puppets was the best idea I ever had," Odalia said, clearly just to hear the sound of her own voice. "Now, if only I could figure out a way out of cooking the Collector those wretched pizza bagels... When my oracle spirit told me they'd be the sign of my downfall, this isn't what I thought it meant."
This, this was impossible. She was dead, Amity had seen her die. Belos had petrified her and then blasted the statue to dust. There was nothing left of her... And yet... That looked like Odalia. It sounded like Odalia. The emotions radiating off of her felt like Odalia's emotions... And when Amity looked closely, she saw a sort of... Presence. One she'd seen on Doctor Strange. On a few people she'd seen around the institute, on Luz's friend Marcy, on some of the people that were at the alien invasion... Especially that Craig guy.
A presence she only saw when looking for it, or when she was tense, or seeing someone up close for the first time.
That she'd only seen since becoming a valkyrie.
A presence... On people who had died. Or at least had come close enough that it counted.
Somehow, someway, Odalia had come back to life, and that terrified Amity. Every time she thought she'd been done with Odalia, confronted her for the last time, gotten out all of her feelings that horrid woman kept finding ways to come back and hurt her some more. What was the point of writing those letters if the person they were addressed to didn't have the decency to stay gone?
Proving her point, Odalia looked into what should have been an empty hall, other than the puppets, with an intense gaze and with a simple oracle spell tore down the illusion that Gus was using to hide them. Her eyes locked onto Amity and she gave a smile. Not a happy smile, like you'd expect from a parent who had reunited with her child. A smug smile, as if a plan was coming together.
"Oh, Mittens," she said with fake sweetness. "It's so good to see you."
"I have nothing to say to you," Amity insisted.
"Oh, I didn't mean it's good to see you because I want something from you," Odalia said dismissively. "But if you're back, it means that your... Luz... Is back, too, which means that the Collector and... It means that the Collector will soon be dealt with."
"And what gives you that idea?" Amity found herself asking. She could feel the feelings of the others around her. They were just as concerned and perplexed as she was.
"The brat in the starry pajamas has a loud mouth. They don't understand that sometimes important information should be kept secret. Like how his 'best friend,' the Owl Lady's dog, is a baby Titan," Odalia said smugly. "And with that, everything fell into place." Odalia grabbed her oracle focus, her eyes lighting up and spectral flames projecting outward before forming a screen. "With Belos gone, I don't need to bother with subtlety."
An image appeared, Luz, in her Titan form, and Amity as she was now cuddled up close together, smiling, happy, looking at each other lovingly... While sitting on Belos's throne.
"Some variation of this image has been in most futures I've seen," Odalia said, "The Queen in Black and her consort, my daughter, ruling the Isles. At first, it was different every time, older, younger, a sword and black armor, skintight suits, one where you had wings of Lavender, and she a large golden gauntlet decorated with six large gems in different colors. But for the past several weeks," Odalia said, "whenever I managed to sneak a glance at the future to see if my ambitions were still possible, this exact image is all I've seen."
"...And?" Amity asked.
"Don't play dumb, Mittens, it's beneath you," Odalia insisted. "You've spent enough time slumming it at the Owl Lady's shack to know exactly what the young Titan looks like. In fact, I notice you weren't surprised about its status at all, nor are you surprised by the form your human has assumed here. You've already seen this power, and you know exactly what it is: A liar and a traitor he may have been, but Belos wasn't wrong about the human being blessed by the Titan."
"She's more than blessed," Amity said, "for all intents and purposes, Odalia, she is the Titan now. Which means whatever you're scheming is—"
"Oh, that's even better!" Odalia shouted. "See, again, the Collector's too stupid to know when to keep their mouth shut, always talking about how amazing the Titans were, how they were the most powerful things ever, how not even the magic of his kind can affect the... I assumed that your human would use the Titan's gift to defeat the collector and be awarded the throne by a grateful populace, but if she's now a living god... Well, it doesn't matter. You're wearing the same clothes in this image as you are now. This future will come to pass. Soon."
Amity looked closer at the predicted future and noticed the state of the Throne room, and some details about her and her Luz's body language that she'd overlooked on a first glance.
And then she started laughing as she realized just how Odalia had misinterpreted the scene.
"What's so funny, Mittens?"
"Other than how stupid you are?" Amity bit back. "Get it through your thick skull: Luz and I are never going to rule the Isles. It's not what we want. And frankly, even if the bowels freeze over and we somehow end up in charge anyway, after everything you've done to me, to the people I care about, you won't get anything out of it. You wouldn't be the Queen-Mother, the royal adviser, the grand vizier... Part of me wants to say that you'd be in prison for your crimes, or living penniless in a slum somewhere... But I don't even care enough about you anyway to do even that."
Odalia's eyes flashed Oracle purple, and she called forth her spirit, which took Amity off guard. Moments later, a number of staves were moved to Amity's defence.
However, Camila stepped forward. "Now, now, we can handle this civilly. You must be Amity's mother," she said to Odalia.
Odalia preened. "Why yes, I am, and you would be... Luz's?"
"Yes. I have to say, it's been wonderful having Amity and company around these past few months. She's a perfect young witch and an excellent influence on my Luz."
"Oh, it's good to hear that she's been living up to the standards of a young witch of her station," Odalia said, pleased in a selfish way. "And I'm sure you're very proud of your daughter. It's so rare that poor common folk have the privilege of rising above their station, and yet here your girl is: Born magicless but now a powerful witch, set to marry into the elite, set to be royalty, a living god... It must be beyond your wildest dreams."
"I'm proud of my Luz in more ways than I think you'll ever be able to understand," Camila said with fondness but also a bit of hidden venom, a jab Odalia clearly missed.
Then there was a loud cracking sound, and Odalia spun around before collapsing to the floor. It took Amity a moment to realize that Camila had punched Odalia square in the jaw.
"I've been wanting to do that for months now," Camila said. "Oh, and even though it's not important," she spat on Odalia, "we're not 'poor commoners.' I pull six figures at my veterinarian practice."
Odalia just groaned.
Amity stepped forward and kneeled next to Odalia's prone form. "I don't know how you managed to weasle out of the Titan's bowels or whatever other bad place you went to, but just because you took me off guard, that doesn't mean I'm still afraid of you. I could have destroyed you myself if I had to, and I have plenty of friends who'd line up to keep me safe from you if I couldn't. Not to mention what Luz would do to you if you ever managed to hurt me again. I've done everything I can to leave you behind, to work out all of the trauma you left me with... Just leave me, Edric, Emira, Dad... The people I love and who love me alone. If you ever were half the mother you should have been, you'll give me that."
"Dang," came a familiar voice from behind them. "That was one heck of a show."
Turning around, Amity saw that standing in a hidden doorway next to the Coven Head puppets was Eda the Owl Lady.
Notes:
Fun fact. The average salary for a veterinarian in Connecticut is over $100 K. Things vary, of course... But Camila being able to just decide to take the day off in Yesterday's Lie and her instructions to Vee on who to call suggest that Camila is in charge of and/or potentially owns the clinic. It's entirely possible that she's pulling nearly half a million a year. Luz's expensive hobbies, the fact that they have a very nice two-story house in a state where housing costs are pretty high, could just flat out buy the old Wittebane house in the epilogue... Camila was implied to be under a bit of financial stress in Thanks to Them, but that's almost certainly only because she took in four traumatized teenagers with extreme special dietary needs who only had the clothes on their backs on short notice and went above and beyond to make sure their needs were met. Some people seem to think that the Nocedas are struggling, but all evidence suggests that they're more than comfortable when it comes to money.
Amusing side note, here on AO3 this chapter was originally posted to The Girl Who Would Be (Dark) King by mistake.
Chapter 109
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz took a deep breath and then pushed into what, for sure this time, had to be where the Collector was. Seven false starts, seven, but this had to be the real one.
... And then she tripped as she went through the door. And she didn't hit the floor, because there was no floor. She found herself flailing as she fell to a small planetoid, and the only thing that stopped her from yelling was seeing two beds on it.
She still made a loud noise upon actually hitting it, however.
The child in the bed closest to the door, and thus her, threw themself up, clearly startled, "I won't let you take him!"
This woke up the other kid, one whose voice Luz instantly recognized, startled awake. "Weh?"
"King," the Collector said in a frightened tone, "someone's in our room."
"Collector, it's okay. You were just dreaming," King reassured.
Okay, opening, play it off as a joke. "Actually," Luz said while pushing herself up, "they weren't."
"Luz?"
"Yeah," Luz said with a laugh. "Sorry, I was expecting a throne room, not a bedroom."
"Luz!" King shouted and, seeming to forget himself, jumped for her...
...Only to stop in midair.
"King," The Collector said, "isn't it a little suspicious that your big sister shows up in our room months after you sent her away with a portal that doesn't exist anymore?"
"King," Luz began, "the first time you tried my coffee, you spent ten minutes twitching on the kitchen floor."
"That's Luz!" King shouted. "Only five people in the whole world know about that!"
That seemed to convince the Collector, but they still looked at Luz suspiciously. "And why are you here now?"
"While I was in the human realm," Luz said, "something happened and I ended up in the Inbetween Realm again. Did King tell you about that?"
"...He says that every so often you talk to his dad," The Collector said with a bitter expression and tone that didn't match their adorable face and voice.
"Well, King's dad told me—"
"I didn't care what he told you!" The Collector shouted. "I'm sorry, King, but your dad's a jerk! He hid you from me and locked me away in the Between realm for... I can't even count for how long for no reason! I, I... He's mean, he's, he's..."
"Gone," Luz said sadly.
"Huh?"
"The Titan's gone," Luz said, "I was... pretty badly hurt when I ended up in the Inbetween Realm the last time. I wouldn't have made it, except he gave me the last of his life and power so I'd live. But before he went, he asked me to do a few things for him." King was sitting there looking like he wasn't sure how to feel, and Luz wanted to pick him up and hold him and tell him it'd be all right, but right now she had to handle things with the Collector. "One of the things he wanted me to do was tell you, Collector, that he was sorry."
"Sorry?" The Collector asked, confused.
"He didn't know," Luz said, "he didn't know that the other Archivists used you. He thought you were in on their plan, that you came and befriended the baby Titans, knowing what the others were going to do. He didn't realize that you were a victim too until it was too late."
The Collector pulled their knees. "I wouldn't. I'd never... The Archivists were always so mean. I just wanted to play, and the one time it seemed like they might... King's Dad, he... He thought I was a bad guy?"
"He did, and he told me to tell you how sorry he was," Luz. "You know, he was the one who told us how to let you out."
"...I never wanted anyone to get hurt," The Collector said after a moment. Their voice was so quiet.
"But you're hurting people now," Luz said, seeing her chance to push.
"No, I'm not," The Collector said defensively.
"The people you turned into puppets," Luz said.
The Collector scoffed, "They're fine."
"Are they really?" Luz asked pointedly. "Trapped, helpless, unable to do anything as they're manipulated? Can you really say they're fine?"
The Collector looked very uncomfortable at that, but shook their head. "Who cares, they're just a bunch of itsy-bitsy spiders."
"I'm an 'itsy-bitsy spider,' or at least I was," Luz said, doing her best to hold rein in her instinct to defend actual spiders. "And King didn't know he was a Titan until we learned what living Titans looked like from the Titan Trappers, so he thought he was one of those 'spiders' too, and no one noticed."
"You ate Bill," The Collector countered. "How is what I'm doing any worse?"
King looked surprised at that, and Luz had to wonder how The Collector knew about that, except... The broken mirror? If Luz understood properly, that would have been how one of the other Archivists was sealed away in the In Between before it was broken to kill them, which supposedly reinforced the Collector's own prison, so... Maybe there was a connection even though it wasn't their mirror?
"...That was something that happened," Luz said evenly, "because I was... Sick. I'm taking medicine now to make sure that something like that never happens again. That was a bad thing I did, and it's something I regret. And even if I didn't, Bill was going to hurt King. Most of the people you turned into puppets didn't do anything wrong. Doesn't that remind you of anyone?"
The Collector was definitely distressed now, looking around, before... A lightbulb literally went on over the Collector's head, like in a cartoon. "But they were all living such boring lives before. I never liked how Philip locked away almost all of everyone's magic; the draining spell didn't need that. And work, school? Boring, now everyone gets to play all the time and do whatever I can imagine them to do."
"And what if one of the puppets breaks?" Luz asked.
"It's like breaking a toy, you just put the pieces back together," The Collector replied.
And that's when it all clicked. The Collector didn't understand mortality.
"Bring back your friends," Luz said.
"Huh?"
"Your friends. King's siblings and the other baby Titans," Luz explained. "If the other Archivists could take them away, then now that you're the last one, you should be able to bring them back."
The Collector's expression lit up, as if they had just discovered that it was raining their favorite flavor of soda. "You're right, I can!"
The Collector then stood up on the bed and snapped their fingers. Nothing happened.
Face screwed up in concentration, the Collector gave a clap thatt echoed through the steller bedroom. Nothing happened.
Now seething, The Collector threw out their arms, and a large burst of stellar magical energy washed over the room. Nothing happened.
"I don't understand," The Collector said while slowly deflating. "It's, it's not like I'm trying to hurt them or change them or anything. Their Titan magic wouldn't protect them from an invitation home, so, so... The only way they wouldn't come back is if, is if..."
"Is if they're gone forever," Luz said, "to somewhere they can't come back from. That's what death is. Most people who die can't come back," she explained, her thoughts wandering for a moment. "And even when someone does... It's a big deal. Even almost dying can change things."
"...Luz, are you okay?" King asked hesitantly.
"I'm not gonna lie to you, I was in a pretty bad place for a while, then I almost died, got involved in a whole lot of chaos, and drank some existentially suspicious wine, but I'm doing much better now. I'm in therapy and joined a support group. Also, Amity saw what I look like as a Titan, and I immediately began to understand how you must have felt when we first met."
Whatever King was about to say was cut off by The Collector's sniffing. The star child was crying. Luz felt bad for dredging up old grief, but it needed to be done if the Collector was to understand.
"Collector, the way you feel right now," Luz started, "A lot of the people you didn't collect feel that way. People are terrified that they'll never see their friends or family again."
"I never meant to hurt anybody," The Collector insisted. "I don't want anyone to go away like that, I'll," they swallowed, "I'll change everybody back. And put the Boiling Isles back the way they're supposed to be, and then... And then..."
"And then what?" Luz asked.
"And then I'll be alone again," The collector said quietly. "No one's gonna want to be friends with me after what I did and... The draining spell. I taught Philip the draining spell, that could of, it almost, the plan was to—"
"He tricked you," Luz said, "He used you. But he tricked and used everyone. It's what he did. You don't have to blame yourself for that, you're just a kid who was in the mother of all bad places, and he took advantage."
"And you have friends," King said while patting the star child on the shoulder.
"I know you're only pretending, King," The Collector said while curling up into themself.
King didn't seem to know how to respond to that.
"Collector," Luz said, "It wasn't that long ago that I was a sad, lonely kid who desperately wanted someone, anyone to connect with, to understand me, to... And plenty of my friends know what it's like to be sad, lonely kids, too. When this is all over, when everything's back to normal, I'll be your friend. And teach you how to make friends the right way."
"R-really?" The Collector asked while looking up at Luz with big, wide eyes.
"Yeah!" King answered for her. "Luz is great at helping people like that... And we can start over," he added. "Be friends for real this time."
"Yeah," Luz agreed. "Besides," she said as she got down to hug King and the Collector both. "Us weirdos have to stick together."
The Collector started crying in Luz's arms, and she just held them and let them let out Titan knows how many epochs of sadness.
"You okay now?" Luz asked when they finished.
"I think so," the Collector said. "Um, start over..." They backed up and held out a hand. "Hi, I'm The Collector. He/They. It's nice to meet you."
Luz tried to remember if she already knew that he used both sets of pronouns. Regardless, she took his hand. "Luz Noceda-Clawthorne, She/her. I'm sure we'll be great friends."
"Well now," came a sarcastic voice from just out of sight, "isn't this a touching and wholesome moment?"
With a scowl on her face, Luz changed into Titan form and summoned Stringbean and Toda Mi Amistad before turning to glare at the one who'd interrupted them.
"You're not welcome here, Mephisto."
Notes:
So I didn't mean to save the iconic line for when it would have the most impact, but I like how this turned out.
Chapter 110
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Oh, Luz," the devil said, "how can I not be welcome at an event I arranged?"
Luz narrowed her eyes. "No."
"No?" Mephisto asked in an amused tone.
"I'm sick and tired of manipulative old dudes acting like everything is just according to keikaku." Luz insisted. "What, are you about to claim that you spent the last 400 years pulling Belos's strings? Did you set Cipher loose on me? Are you why Odalia was obsessed with putting me and Amity on the throne?"
"Eh, one out of three," Mephisto shrugged. "Bill did exactly what I wanted him to do while thinking he was rebelling, but Philip was a useful stooge that would have done all of this anyway, and Odalia would have gotten obsessive over her daughter being 'the Consort of the Queen in Black' even if I'd never egged her on."
"Uh-huh, and you're a known liar and manipulator, so I'm going to ignore all of that," Luz quipped.
"Ah, but can you ignore this?" Mephisto said, and suddenly the Collector screamed.
Turning, Luz saw that the Collector was trapped in a cage of fire.
"Let him go!" King shouted.
"No, I don't think I will," Mephisto replied smugly. "Not after all the effort I went to to get an Avatar of the Anti-Life imbued with Titan Magic in position to hug him just long enough that her power would negate his long enough—"
The cage shrank rapidly, and in a flash, a shrunken Collector was trapped in a... Luz flashed back to what the Titan had said about the origins of the Archivists.
"—to become the final ingredient in my Pandeonium Cube," Mephisto finished as the glowing red cube, the Collector trapped inside and banging on the walls, settled into his hands.
King climbed up on Luz's shoulders and growled, and Luz glared at the devil. "I'm going to do violence to you now."
"You're welcome to try," Mephisto said arrogantly, "but... I can't affect you with my cube directly, but I can still make things very hard for you."
And with that, a flash of bright red enveloped everything.
TLOA
"...What just happened?" Camila asked.
After meeting back up with Eda and catching each other up on the last few months, Eda said she knew where the puppets were stored. The three rebel leader puppets were restored, and, after a brief debate, so were the rest of the Coven Heads.
After Willow beat the sweet merciful tar out of the one named Terra Snapdragon to assert dominance, the former witch leaders were press-ganged into being extra hands for the rescue operation.
This was going well, plenty of witches were rescued, and then there was a dash of red: The coven heads and rescued witches were gone, but there were suddenly a rather large number of people present.
"I was about to ask the same thing meself," came a voice with a thick Scottish accent. Camila turned and was shocked by what she saw.
"You're a duck."
"Aye," the dapperly dressed waterfowl replied, "and you're some kind of hairless ape. What's it matter?"
Camila wasn't sure how to respond to that.
"Ach, here's someone who'll know what's what," the duck said and that walked away, hailing someone Camillia recognized quickly, "Stephen Strange, as I live in breathe."
"Ah, Scrooge, I figured you'd be here," Doctor Strange noted. "It's nice to see you, shame it wasn't under better circumstances. How've you been?"
"Never been better," the Duck, Scrooge, noted. "Della turned up alive and mostly well, and it turns out I've got daughters I didn't know about. One of them was right under me nose, too. Got that all sorted out now and everything's going great. Or it was, until just now. What in blazes is going on?"
"Look around us," Strange said, and it was then that Camila really took in what was happening. The sky was a white void, and the ground seemed to be a patchwork of different bits of terrain, from trees to sand to flooring tiles, all thrown together haphazardly. "It seems," the Doctor continued, "that reality is collapsing in upon itself, with multiple parallel dimensions merging. Most likely due to the actions of a single individual."
"Please don't be talking about me," a young blonde woman who was near the sorcerer mumbled.
"No, no. If it were you, there'd be considerably more people here," Strange replied. "No, I've had a suspicion that a certain someone was up to something for a few months now, and it seems that anyone across the local multiverse who could possibly be a threat to their plans is here."
"Then why isn't Luz here?" Camila asked.
"Oh, Camila, I didn't notice you there," Strange greeted. "And as for Luz... Well... I don't have an answer for that."
"Knowing Luz, she's either already beating up whoever's responsible or she's made friends with them and they'll be over for tea once they clean up this mess," Hunter dedpanned.
Doctor Strange got an odd expression on his face as he contemplated that.
"Well, I'll be looking for my family then," the duck named Scrooge said before wandering off.
"...So I have a question," Masha said as they gestured to the leaving duck.
"No, he's from an entirely separate reality from he one Howard came from," Strange replied.
"Question retracted."
Amity was staring at the blonde; however, gears seemed to turn in her head. "Doctor Strange said that the reason he couldn't help us was... You, you're the one who—"
"Yes!" The blonde shouted. "I'm the 'vapid princess,'" she took a moment to glare at Doctor Strange, "who destroyed a dimension of magic. And yeah, I've had it beaten over my head enough times that I screwedup, it was impulsive, that I was blaming a tool for what the people using it did, that I didn't think of what would happen to the beings dependent on magic until it was too late. But I was facing down genocide machines whose only weakness was that they were dependent on he same magic as everyone else. I made the call, and the biggest authority of magic I know, who was one of the ones who died because of the destruction of the realm of magic, said I made the right choice on his way out! And he's back now! And he's ticked. Apparently, he liked being dead. All because some cosmic entity decided that fixing the realm of magic would be a good lesson for another cosmic entity without considering that the consequences might be worse than leaving it alone, and I have to call in this guy to help me put out the burning houses." the girl was breathing heavily now, "and I think he knows who did it and he won't tell me! I've spent the last... Half a decade, I think, dealing with the fallout of what I did and working on myself. Whatever criticisms you have, keep them to yourself, I've probably already heard 'em."
Amity, who had shrunk back halfway into the rant, could only say "Sorry."
"Thank you," the blonde woman said, "now, I'm gonna go off and see if anyone I know is here since I'm not getting anything productive done anyway," and then she did so, mumbling about how she should have pawned this all off on someone else and gone to couple's therapy with someone named Marco like she'd planned.
"...So I feel like I'm only just now getting some important context," Doctor Strange said. "Anyway, if the cause of all of this is what I think it is, there's going to be more to this than just herding people here. You should all brace yourselves, just in case—"
And suddenly, a bunch of rifts opened up in the sky around the crowd of people. And on the other side were torrents of fire, and many monstrous figures began crawling out and falling to the ground.
"That happens." Strange began levitating with arcane symbols glowing around his hands. "This both confirms who I think is responsible... And has me worried. This could get ugly, so if you have aces you were holding onto, now's the time to play them."
Then he flew off.
Willow began rummaging through her bag. "I grabbed these when we got the portal open again. It completely slipped my mind that they'd be ready." She withdrew a golden apple. "Luz was scared of outliving everyone after that scan, and I've always been a little fascinated by the idea of immortality fruits, so when I got a chance to get my hands on one," she handed the apple to Hunter and pulled out another. "I think I've got... I'm one short."
"I don't need one," Amity said.
"Oh, right," Willow noted, "then I have just enough." An apple was handed to Gus. Then Vee.
"I've always wondered what these taste like," Masha said as they took theirs.
"...You know, this is the longest I've gone without talking in my life," Eda said, which startled Camila as she'd legitimately forgotten that Luz's other mother was with them in all he chaos. The pale witch accepted an apple. "So you eat this and it makes you live forever?"
"Kinda," Willow said. Behind her, a red ogre-like creature managed to appear almost out of thin air, only to be immediately crushed by vines erupting out of the ground. "But we should probably hurry."
And an apple was placed in Camila's hands, and she contemplated it for a moment. If she understood it properly, eating one of these put centuries onto someone's life, maybe even millennia, among other things. If she ate this, she was making a pretty big commitment. She wouldn't be the hero's supportive, but normal mother anymore; she'd be a major part of the story. This was a threshold that, once crossed, couldn't be returned from.
Off in the distance, she heard a teenage boy shout, "To me, my herald!" nd above them all, an absolutely massive and rather... Infamous gentleman in a distinctive hat and matching purple armor appeared before using his vast cosmic powers to begin dispatching monsters en masse. It barely stymied the tide.
"¡Al diablo con todo! ¿Qué tengo que perder? Manny, te veré pronto o nunca." with that declaration, Camila took a bite.
Notes:
Let it not be said that I don't know how to own up to mistakes. Now, I know that I've got at least a few people who dislike the shorter chapters recently, but good news: The next one should be plenty long and mostly action. Might take a little bit, though.
Chapter 111
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the middle of a trippy dimension made of flashing colors, Luz brought the edge of her sword down on a skull-shaped boulder that was flying at her, splitting it in half and causing it to crumble to dust.. From her shoulder, King let out a mighty "Weh!" that vaporized a wall of bat-shaped icicles that were hurtling toward them.
It'd been like this ever since Mephisto had activated his 'Pandemonium Cube.' Vaguely hellish debris swarmed them from all sides, and it was everything they could do to keep from being overwhelmed. It'd taken her sword, spells, glyphs, her own wehs, bladed tendrils, and Stringbean just to avoid being overwhelmed. All the while, Mephisto was...
"Are you humming Megalovania!?"
"Yes," the devil replied bluntly. 'Is it ticking you off?"
Luz elected not to respond.
"Of course, now I'm getting bored, so let's stop with the warmup." With that, there was another flash, and suddenly they were in a white sky above a patchwork battlefield with more people than Luz could count fighting in all sorts of ways against the minions of Mephisto, who were spilling endlessly out of assorted portals. "Below us are so-called heroes from across the multiverse, all fighting for their lives. Including your friends and family. You have until the first casualty before I use the Pandeonium Cube to wipe them all from existence."
Luz was about to ask why he hadn't already erased anyone, but then thought better of it: He was probably bluffing, but she wasn't going to call it just in case.
"Luz?" King began, sounding very worried.
"Don't worry, King: The heroes always win against this loser, and our friends are very capable."
TLOA
They'd gotten separated in the chaos shortly after joining the fight in earnest. They were all capable in their own ways: Gus and Willow were absurdly talented and powerful, Amity was less naturally powerful but just as talented and a hard worker, Vee was an apex predator surrounded by guilt-free meals, and Hunter...
A large, ogre-like creature burst into flames as it hit the ground, its skull cracked open.
He might not be able to cast that many spells without his old mechanical staff, but he was a trained soldier. In other circumstances, he'd have been happy to turn skills he was taught to help his uncle oppress people towards a positive end, just like when he agreed to teach Luz staff fighting to help with her new exercise requirements, but there were just slightly too many people in danger for him to be enjoying himself.
"Hey Hunter," came a voice from his left as Luz's friend April, in her full symbiote form, kicked another monster through the face. Literally through the face. The gore was quickly absorbed into her costume as she landed next to him and the beast vanished in flames, but... Still. "You get caught up in all of this, too?"
"Knowing our luck lately, we're the targets," Hunter deadpanned. "Your friends and family here?"
"They're around," April shrugged. "You wanna stick together for a bit? I'm ashamed to admit it, but it's been a while since I've had someone at my back, and it's a little uncomfortable to be fighting alone again."
"Sure," Hunter agreed. Frankly, he owed the girl for sponsoring him at Clone Anon. He couldn't attend a lot of meetings, but what he had attended had really helped him.
They tore through more monsters—Hunter refused to call them demons on principle—until they found a teenage girl with black hair, in a black dress, fighting a massive swarm of them. She was doing very well as she tore through them with her strange weapon. Particularly considering that it was a strange weapon. No sharp edges, it was like an old-fashioned key. Silver with a golden frame, making up the bulk of the handle, with teeth that invoked the shape of a crown.
The girl slid back from one that resembled a flaming wolf and pointed the tip of her strange weapon and shouted, "Blizzaga!" causing a rather massive spikey ball of ice to manifest from the aether and fly at the creature at rapid speeds. Poor thing never stood a chance.
Unfortunately, while she was doing that, one that looked like a shambling pink corpse managed to sneak up behind her.
So naturally, Hunter dashed forward in time to intercept its strike, catching its claws on his staff. He then swept its ankles, and while it was off balance, April snagged it with weblines and threw it into the distance.
With three people fighting, even this large crowd of monsters was easily dispatched, and once they had room to breathe, the dark-haired girl turned to them. "Thanks."
"I'm Hunter," he introduced. "This is—"
"Mayhem," April interrupted.
"Xion," the dark-haired girl introduced. "I got separated from my friends when this all happened. Have either of you seen them? A boy about your age," Xion gestured to Hunter, "with spiky blonde hair and a man in his early 20s with ridiculously big red hair. They'll have weapons like mine, but fancier."
"I haven't seen anyone like that," April said, "but all the good role models in my life would be disappointed if I didn't offer to help you look."
"Same," Hunter agreed.
TLOA
These monsters' magic tasted like garbage, and Vee wasn't afraid to say it. Like, not literal garbage but... She was reminded of a low-sugar cereal she'd tried that was supposed to taste like strawberries and cream but tasted like vaguely berry-flavored cardboard instead.
You'd think she'd be more scared of everything going on, but honestly, after going back to the demon realm earlier this felt like a cake walk. Also, she had her Mashy by her side.
The enby in question was currently torching monsters—Vee refused to associate them with herself by calling them demons—as Vee drained them.
"So on the one hand, kind of disappointed that my skald magic is useless in this situation," Masha said evenly, "on the other hand, this is still pretty cool."
"If only this had happened a week later," a smarmy voice deadpanned. "We were just about to start your lessons on wild magic."
President Laufeyson strolled up while casually transforming a monster into a teacup. Trailing behind them, stopping occasionally to jump around and hit assorted monsters, were the SHIELD agents planted in their secret service detail.
"Regardless," Loki continued, "using story magic in situations this chaotic tends to get a little... meta. There's nothing wrong with that in moderation, but too much and you'll end up like Wilson."
Loki pointed a thumb at a man in a red and black ninja outfit who walked up, shot a monster with a handgun, and then looked with intent at empty air. "The author was going to have Rick and Morty cameo in this chapter, but couldn't make it work in a way that was tonally appropriate for this crossover. And honestly, it was mostly just because they'd already alluded to Rick's existence in earlier chapters, building on the stealth crossover with Gravity Falls. Since they exist in this multiverse, they're probably in this mess somewhere, but don't expect to see them." He then walked off as if nothing had happened, only to stop and turn back to the same empty air. "Oh, and Dylan Brock was supposed to be in the last scene. April was gonna have a rant about her 'estranged third brother' and how if Venom wants her to call him dad, he needs to pay child support and show up to her dance recitals, but it didn't fit the tone or pacing. Now I need to go figure out how Ducktales and Kingdom Hearts can be part of this multiverse when it's already been implied that Luz has watched A Goofy Movie."
He walked away, then came back. "Also also, just to be clear, The Eventuality using Luz's blood to fix the realm of magic was specifically to set up Star's Crash Out last chapter." Then he left for real.
"I see what you mean," Masha said in regard to the poor, crazy man.
"...How does he know Luz's name?" Vee asked.
"It's best not to question these things," Loki confirmed, "and now onto—"
There was a large explosion in the distance, and Vee was knocked off her feet (being in her true form was asking for trouble right now) as something impacted her at high speed.
As Vee got her bearings and sat back up, she found that what had hit her was a blue koala-like creature.
"You are the cutest and fluffiest thing I have ever seen," Vee said as soon as she laid eyes on the creature.
"Thank you," the creature said with a squeaky voice. "Cama'ahar teh tebracres?"
"My name?" Vee asked... She assumed that understanding whatever it had just asked had something to do with the apples. "It's Vee."
"Good name," the creature replied. "My name Stitch. Creeta manjai la la patookie?" he asked while gesturing to a rather heavy-looking goblin-like monster that was farting fireballs.
"I don't think I'm strong enough to throw you that far," honestly, the little guy was heavier than he looked.
"Okay," he said cheerfully and then scrambled off of her.
"...Didn't we meet once in Hawaii?" The red-haired agent asked.
Stitch sniffed the air and then looked at her. "Ih." And then scrambled off.
Masha offered Vee a hand to help her up. "So it looks like you made a new friend."
"Yeah," Vee said.
TLOA
Willow had just gotten separated from Gus... Well, separated was a strong word; they'd run into his friend Sprite, and he'd broken away to combine his powers of illusion with her own to bedevil the army of monsters more effectively—she refused to call them demons because, as far as she was concerned, they weren't—and in fact she could see a number of monsters being chased by giant illusionary cupcakes as she made her way through her own swarm of them.
Mostly using vines. Nothing had gotten past her plants so far, so she couldn't test out what the golden apple had done to her muscle power just yet.
Just when it looked like one might, it got crushed by vines that weren't her vines.
"Hello, Klara," Willow greeted.
"Hello Willow," the other plant user replied. "It's nice to see you. Or it would be in any other circumstances." Klara gestured to the chaos around them. "My birth mother kept telling me I was going to Hell, but this probably wasn't what she meant."
"You're a bit glib about this," Willow observed.
"My therapist says that some people use humor to help cope with fear," Klara noted. "And my chances of dying in a fire just went from the normal odds to something significantly higher. And I can't find Molly, any of our friends, anyone from back home, or any members of the school staff I trust."
"...Would you like to stick with me for a while?" Willow asked.
"Yes, I would appreciate that."
The two plant users then continued on, stopping only to destroy monsters with assorted plants... Willow was a little disturbed by how creative Klara could be with them; she wasn't even sure spells existed for that one trick with the rose pollen that had done horrifically unspeakable things to the blood of one monster that Klara sheepishly said reminded her of her 'husband.'
"So do you want to talk about that, or..."
"I do not."
Suddenly, a bunch more monsters spilled out from yet another portal. It wasn't anything they couldn't handle, and yet they didn't have to, as in a flash of green, they were suddenly all dispatched.
"Boom baby!" declared Luz's friend Marcy as she lowered into view. "Oh, hey, Willow. How's it hanging?"
"About as well as it could be, given the circumstances. What was that?"
"That," Marcy began, "was a successful experiment. You see a while back it ocure to me that for the Calamity Gems to be able to power the music box, they'd need power over space and time—yeah the dimensional stuff uses sound frequencies but you can play a frequency all you want and it won't do anything without something that can actualy manipulate wht your'e trying to manipulate—and if it can do that then Sashy, Anne, and I should be able to do stuff and then after last time I was kind fo inspired so a bit of ractice and expeirmnation got me most of th way then and then here was a good chance as any to try it in practice. Took me three tries to get it right, but boom! Chaos Control!"
"...I have no frame of reference for anything you just said," Willow admitted.
"Do they not have video games in the demon realm?" Klara asked.
"I mean not really," Willow admitted. "We don't have computers, and what we have instead of mostly focused on search engines and social media."
"A world that created Facebook before Donkey Kong," Marcy said, stunned. "For as beautiful as the multiverse is, it is also a place of horrors."
Willow blinked. "So I don't have the whole story of what you and your friends were up to, but, um... Is that really that bad compared to—"
"Would you believe me if I unironically said that a world without video games is worse than having half the organs in my chest destroyed and spending three months possessed by an evil machine intelligence?" Marcy asked.
"I'll admit, video games are the thing I'd miss second most if I had to go back to 1907," Klara added.
"Are all humans crazy?" Willow finished. "Because I thought it was just a Luz thing."
"...So either my therapy's working very well or not enough," Marcy quipped. "You mind if I hang out with you guys for a bit? The girls and I split up to cover more ground, but I'm getting lonely."
"Yeah, sure. I get it."
And once more, they continued on, monsters being destroyed by assorted green things, until Marcy gasped and zoomed off.
It wasn't long before Willow and Klara caught up and saw what had gotten the other girl's attention. Fighting a swarm of monsters bare-handed was a giant being that resembled a large blue bipedal newt. Emphasis on large, as a person could probably fit in his pockets. He was unarmed, appeared significantly aged, and was missing an arm and a leg, but was still smashing monsters quite easily.
Green flashed once more, and all the monsters were destroyed as Marcy, in a blink, appeared before the giant. "Andrias?"
"...Marcy?" the biped asked in a deep, booming voice. "Is that you? I can't see so well anymore."
"Yeah, it's me," Marcy said. "Andrias... Your cybers are still broken... It's been nearly two years."
"I've already lived many times longer than most newts," the giant replied. "I've fixed as much of the damage I've done as I can. There's nothing left to do but—"
"But run away?" Marcy asked.
"Marcy I—"
"I'm not saying you need to live forever or something, Frog knows how that turned out for The Core, but letting yourself slowly die is just... It's like..." Marcy started articulating her hand. "It's like you're, well, it's running away. That's the only way I can put it."
"Marcy, I've hurt more people than you can possibly comprehend," Andrias said, "I've done things that no one will forgive—"
"Who says you can't be forgiven? I have," Marcy said, "and the people of Wartwood forgave Grime and Sasha... Anne forgave me and Sasha. We're dating now, all three of us."
"...You mean you weren't already?" Andrias asked.
"Why does everyone keep asking that?" Marcy asked. "Anyway, the point is... I get it, you feel like, after everything that's happened, that your life is over, right?"
"That's the gist of it, yes," Andrias admitted.
"And I get that it's not the same," Marcy began, "but that's how I felt when I got the news about the move. And I ran away. And you know how that went."
"Yes, but you're right. It's not the same. I've made peace with my lot in life, and now that I've done the work to fix as much as I can, there's nothing left to do but—"
"And that's what I thought. That there was nothing I could do and I'd be alone and... But I was able to keep in touch with Anne and Sasha. And make new friends in Massachusetts. And then I got an opportunity that let me see Anne and Sasha in person more often, and because we took it, I made another new friend, and because we made friends with her, Sashy and Anna-Banana and I got a chance to express our feelings, and we got our powers back, and we found another music box. It's gonna be a while, but someday we're gonna be able to go back to Amphibia and see everyone again, and make even more friends and—" Marcy turned back to Willow and Klara, "we're friends, right?"
"Sure!"
"I guess."
"And what I'm saying is... What you think is inevitable isn't, and just giving up is another kind of running away," Marcy finished.
"For what it's worth?" Willow interjected. "I don't think it's comparable to your situation, but I was hurt pretty badly by someone who then kept hurting me. I never really thought I'd ever be able to forgive her, but well, I have. We're friends again." Not as close as they used to be, but they were getting there.
"...Can I ask who?" Marcy asked. "Details might help."
"Amity."
"But she's so nice and friendly?!"
"Yes, she is," Willow added. "But her mother didn't want her to be. Amity wasn't blameless in what she did, but she was a victim of someone who only wanted to control her and use her, and it was only with love, support, and good examples to work up the courage to stand up to her and be the good person she was meant to be."
"Sound familiar?" Marcy suddenly asked Andrias.
"...So I'm literally part of a team called The Runaways," Klara started, "and I'm not going to say that running away from the violent drunk that used to rape and beat me was a bad thing, so I'm a little biased on that front... But I know what it's like to deal with the idea of inevitability. I was told from a young age that my lot in life was to suffer and die because I was born wrong. That I was inherently wicked and deserved nothing more than a life of pain followed by damnation. And while part of me fought against that idea, it took some absolutely extraordinary circumstances to break me of it entirely, but... I'm here. I'm happy. I'm loved, and everyone who hurt me in the past is long dead."
"Like I said," Marcy continued, "We're trying to find a way back to Amphibia. I want to see you a least one more time."
The giant chuckled. "Once again, I find myself wishing we'd met a thousand years ago. Okay, you've convinced me. I guess I can try to hold on for a few more years."
"Good. Now, I think I can still fit in your pocket."
Notes:
So I have scenes of most of the squad interacting with others, but this chapter is running long, and I keep running out of spoons, so I'm gonna have to split it, so we'll see the rest next time.
Chapter 112
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"So this is what passes for a demon in the human realm?" Amity asked as she rather casually blasted apart yet another monster with a riff and a cone of flame and sound.
"I wouldn't know," the companion she picked up noted before slashing a monster apart. Amity had to admit, the large toadlike biped was doing pretty well for someone with just one arm.
"Gotta say, I'm disappointed," Amity said. "I was told that human realm demons were powerful, evil spirits. These are just generic monsters."
"You know," the biped said, "you're starting to remind me of someone."
A flash of pink alerted Amity to someone arriving. She turned and saw that it was Luz's friend Sasha, but just as she was about to greet the human, the teenager in question saw the one-armed warrior. "Grime!"
Amity watched the human fly down and hug the large toad. "Huh. Small world."
"Sasha," the so-named Grime, "my girl, how are you?"
"Great. Things are going better with the 'rents and steps, got my powers back, obvi, we've got a lead on a way back and forth to Amphibia. I'm dating Anne and Mar-Mar."
"You mean you weren't already?" Grime asked.
"Why does everyone keep asking that!?" Sasha demanded.
"Well, excuse me, but that breakdown you had when you realized they were happy without you gave a certain impression," Grime deadpanned.
"Okay, you know what, fair," Sasha conceded.
More monsters arrived to interrupt the reunion, but Amity blasted them apart. She didn't really have enough abomination slime on her to make constructs, and while she could have smashed or slashed them apart with her own abomination form, she really didn't want to touch them.
"Nice," Sasha said. "By the way, I've been meaning to mention it, but the girls and I are kind of a band. We should jam sometime."
"So you know her?" Grime asked.
"Yeah, we're in a support group with her girlfriend. She's nice, kind of like Marcy. All of their group is cool, really. They're the ones who helped us find a way back."
"This is probably not a good time to be having this sort of conversation," Amity noted while gesturing to a large number of approaching monsters.
...Which were all immediately eaten by a giant glowing pink heron.
"I've been practicing," was the only explanation Sasha gave. "But yeah, you're right. We should get back to it."
TLOA
"This is so so surreal," Camila said of the sight before her.
"What?" Eda asked. The witch was in her "Harpy" form and was clearly enjoying that the golden apple had put the color back in her hair and 'healed the old bile sack.' Camila had thought the children were powerful, but the golden light, displays of raw elemental power, and many large constructs that resembled the Hooty character Camila had seen pictures of, were on a whole other level.
"I am looking at a modern-medieval fantasy fusion version of a popular cartoon character who's been around for decades," Camila explained. "I literally watched a movie about him and his kid. I showed it to Luz a few years ago. She sang one of the songs from it in a talent show. And now here he is, bashing los monstros around with a shield."
"And Captain America is right there, fighting alongside him like it's not even a thing," Luz's friend Anne, who had arrived some time ago to investigate the 'hot bird lady,' observed.
And it was true. The first Avenger, the Sentinel of Liberty, the Star Spangled Man With a Plan, was fighting the horde of hellspawn, looking every bit like the greatest hero in history he was always thought to be, and next to him, matching him shield bash for shield bash and throw for throw, with no comment, as if they'd been fighting together for year and this was the most natural thing in the world...
Was Goofy.
"And he sounds like a younger Hop Pop," a little pink frog boy who wandered up at some point observed.
"Yeah, he does, Sprig," Anne agreed absent-mindedly. She then did a double-take. "Sprig?" The girl then picked up the frog in a crushing bear hug. "Frog, I've missed you."
"Can't breathe!" the little pink frog declared raspily.
Anne let him go, and he scrambled up to hang off her shoulder. "So how have you been?"
"Been exploring a whole new continent," the frog, Sprig, said. "Things are going great with Ivy. You?"
"Great. Found another music box, I'm dating Sasha and Marcy now," Anne replied.
"Cool!"
"...So you're not gonna ask that we weren't already?" Anne asked.
"Anne, we lived together for most of a year," Sprig answered. "I think if you were with either of them, you would have said something during all the times you spoke about them. I'm not that dumb."
"Yeah, you'd think most people would think like that, but even my parents assumed," Anne replied.
"Fair enough," Sprig. "So um... They're still good?"
"Yeah, they're great. Marcy's getting the help she needs, and Sash's is working on getting to be the kind of person who can give the kind of help she needed to other kids who need it," Anne replied. "Also, the other day she apologized for making me be Peter Pan in the school play that one time, so..."
"There's a story there," Camila suddenly found herself interjecting.
"...You know those stage shows they put together when you're in elementary school?" Anne asked. "I was the tooth in a show about dental hygiene in kindergarten. And I tripped. And somehow started a fire. I haven't trusted the stage since."
"It was a whole thing," Sprig added. "So who are you?"
"This is Camila, Sprig," Anne introduced, "she's the mom of a girl that I and the girls are friends with. Luz, she's nice. All her friends are cool; she's the one who helped us find the new box."
"It's nice to meet you, Ma'am," Sprig said while making eye contact with Camila for just a little too long.
"And the bird lady is Eda, Luz's other mom," Anne finished. "I'm just meeting her right now."
"How does that work?"
"We filled out the paperwork and signed it," Eda replied.
"Which is a lot less involved than how it goes on Earth," Camila added.
"But more than on Amphibia," Anne noted. "Hop Pop claims me as a dependant on his taxes, and poof, I'm his granddaughter."
"Oh, that would have been so much easier," Eda replied. "Or it would have been if I paid taxes."
Eda held out her arms, clearly intent on saying or doing something or other when something small and black landed in her good hand. "King?"
Anne gasped, and Camila's first thoughts were that the little guy was just as cute as everyone said he was. But then she noticed that his expression was one of cold shock. And that in his paws, he was holding Luz's staff. And a little red cube with a little boy—the Collector, Camila realized—trapped inside.
...And the pendant that Amity had given Luz.
Eda realized that something was up just a second later. "King? What happened?"
"...L-Luz," he said quietly while looking up from where he came.
TLOA
The initial battle in the technicolor JRPG final boss dimension was honestly easier than Phase II. Now Mephisto seemed almost afraid of using too much of the power in the cube.
He was also monologuing. Frankly, Luz didn't respect him enough to listen, but had picked up enough to know that he'd built the cube using a broken Cosmic Cube he'd gotten years ago from Thanos, a lot of Helfire, and a crystal he'd planted on the moon to absorb all the magic from Belos's draing spell before trapping the Collector.
Regardless, it was just magic against magic and sword blows against claws now.
He was so smug that he was almost leaving himself open and...
"Weh!" Luz let off a sonic blast when he was right at close range and then, while he was off balance, snatched the cube from his left hand and then bolted backwards.
"...Why you little..." the devil mumbled as he gave chase.
"Hold on," Luz said to King as she shifted so that she was properly riding her staff and took off. It took everything she had, every bit of practice flying, all the training she did for the Gland Prix, all of it to stay ahead of the greatest loser in the multiverse as he chased her in the form of the kind of giant serpent that's supposed to end the world in a number of mythologies.
Unfortunately, after flying at top speed for several minutes, she was forced to come to a dead stop as a wall of sinister flames manifested from the aether to block her path.
The serpent caught up with her, and in its mouth were even hotter flames, forming a massive ball that exploded outward.
Thinking quickly, Luz conjured a barrier with every bit of power she could muster behind it... And it held. For a moment.
As she realized it was starting to give...
She kissed her little brother on the forehead and gave him the cube. And the pendant Amity gave her. "Keep this safe for me, it's important. Tell everyone I love them, and thanks."
She then sent him off, trusting that Stringbean would take him to safety.
With how many heroes were here, not that she's taken the Pandemonium Cube from Mephisto, there was no way he wouldn't be beaten, so she wasn't afraid. Her last thought before her shield broke was that she had no regrets.
Notes:
I feel so bad that the chapter is so short after such a long time writing it, but the executive function just refused to cooperate. If you're asking yourself, 'Why did they kill Luz when she already has Titan powers?' well, if you've been paying attention, the answer shouldn't be hard to guess.
Chapter 113
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Luz threw herself from the ground as she came back to consciousness. Honestly, she wasn't expecting to wake up after that, but...
The ground she stood on was like crystal-clear still waters, and yet it was fully solid, and the sky above her was cloudy but blue and well-lit.
"...Is this the Good Place?" Luz asked. "Because if it is, I'm glad I made it, but I'm a bit disappointed if this is it."
"It's not," came an older boy's voice.
"Who said that?" Luz asked while looking around.
"Over here," the voice said again. Then she saw it, a star shape made of glowing sparkles.
"Not the weirdest thing I've ever had a conversation with," Luz said. "Hi, I'm Luz Noceda-Clawthorne."
"That's a mouthful," the star said.
"It used to just be Luz Noceda," Luz said. "It means light that never gives up."
"Well, that's a good name then," the star replied. "Still, kind of a lot."
"Just call me Luz," she said, "so where are we?"
"The Final World," the star said.
"...And that is?" Luz asked.
"I'm not really sure myself," the star said, "it's a place between death and dream, the last place you go when your body and heart go out at once, before you get to what comes next. Sometimes people linger here if they have something tying them back, but usually it's just a pit stop."
"So, I am dead?" Luz asked. She then thought it over... It was sad that she couldn't say goodbye, but... She trusted that her friends and the other heroes could stop Meisto. She'd gotten the cube away from him, saved the Collector, that's all that mattered. "I guess it doesn't matter. I helped my friends, no regret."
"Kind of how I ended up here," the star said. "Kinda."
"Kinda?"
"Well, I already went through once. I was pulled back recently and... I think I'm here to explain this to you," the star finished.
Luz hummed. "Well, I appreciate it." She looked around some more. Everything seemed the same for miles in every direction, but the more she thought about it, the more it felt like.
"I'm being pulled," Luz said while gesturing in the direction of the tugging on her heart. She wasn't sure what was in that direction; it looked the same as any other, but...
"It's probably where you're meant to go," the star said. "I'll walk with you."
Luz was about to comment about how a star could walk, but then realized that maybe, since this was an afterlife waiting room deal, maybe this was what souls looked like, but he saw himself as himself and was seeing her as the star.
Instead, as they walked, she mused. "You know, you hear stories about people having someone paired with them to escort them through the afterlife," she said... Then she looked down. "My girlfriend has a power like that."
"Are you okay?"
"I found out I could live forever not too long ago, and I was worried about outliving my friends. Turned out not to be that much of an issue, but now I'm never gonna see them again for the opposite reason," Luz said. Maybe Amity would find some way to visit her, since she's a valririe and can travel afterlives, but... "Just a few months ago, I didn't have any friends, now I have more than I know what to do with but..."
"Luz," the star said, "one thing I've learned is that when you share your heart with someone, your friends, the people you love, that it's forever. From then on, your hearts are connected, and no matter where you are, across time and space, no matter how far, past life and death, that connection lasts. I think you'll see them again. It might not be for a long time, but it could be sooner than you think."
That made her feel better. "I hope they're all really old the next time I see them," she said with a laugh.
The star chuckled. "Why don't you tell me your story?"
Luz thought it over. "I was always the weird kid growing up. I never had friends until recently, not for lack of trying, mind you. And for the longest time, I wanted to be a witch. When a little owl stole my book and led me to a portal, well, I saw my chance for a magical adventure and I took it."
The star laughed again.
"What?"
"Nothing," he said. "Just reminds me of myself and some of my friends when I was younger. It wasn't that long ago, but sometimes it feels like it's been decades."
They continued on like that for a while, Luz telling her story, the good and the bad, and everything she could think of about her amazing friends up until her possession.
"And then I said 'my friends are my power' and finished him off, which let me wake up and deal with the other creep," Luz finished.
"That's the only power you really need," the star said. "Everything else is extra."
"Yeah," Luz agreed. "You don't think it's weird that a lot of my other powers come from a dark place, do you?"
"The problem's never the darkness," the star said. "It's the things that come with it. They use it to hide or as an excuse to be their worst selves. I have a friend who's got some pretty strong powers of darkness. I've used powers like that myself at times, though I don't really talk about it. Light and darkness go together. Even the darkest abyss could have the brightest light in it."
"Hmm," Luz vocalized. "I think we're here."
There wasn't really anything to mark this place as being all that different from any other place, but... This was where the tugging stopped.
She only had a moment to ponder what was next when she was suddenly enveloped in a bright light.
"Hello? What's going on?" Luz called. The light was so bright that she had to close her eyes, but soon enough it faded.
"Mija, I'm so proud of you."
Luz's eyes snapped open. "Dad?"
"Ven aquí, mi brujita," her father said with open arms.
"Papá, ¡qué bueno verte!" Luz shouted as she went in for the hug.
"Yes, great to see you... But terrible that you're here."
Luz laughed awkwardly. "Yeah, well, that's just how it happened to shake out. But I did my best to keep the people I love safe, so I have no regrets."
"About... that," her father started... "No, that can wait a moment. I've met someone up here who had lots of good things to say about you."
"Hello again, Luz," came the huglike voice of The Titan.
Luz turned to see him, just the way he always appeared to her.
"Hey, um... Sorry you gave up the last of your time for what turned out to just be a few more months of mine," Luz said.
"Even if it had just been for a second, it would have been worth it," the Titan insisted. "But I think you'll find that you've still got plenty of time left."
Luz blinked. "Beg your pardon."
"What he means, young Queen in Black, is thanks to your powers, you can go back."
Far up above them, Luz realized they were joined by the presence of a cosmic Axolotl.
"Okay, um, I'm not sure I understand. The Titan could linger for a long time, but... His body was still dead, and this doesn't look like the Inbetween Realm to me."
"That's true," The Titan said, "but you're more than just a titan."
"You're human," the Axolotl said.
"You're a Noceda," her dad said, "what is and isn't possible should never be a concern for you."
"But most importantly," a new voice added, "you're Klyntar. Living Abyss. Like me." Luz turned to see the Eventuality. "A King in Black's control of their body is absolute. But for us specifically? Time, space, life, death... They're meaningless concepts. You're lucky you're not plugged into the hive; you could have gone flying to who knows where or when."
Luz blinked. "Okay, so pretend I'm stupid."
"Your mind and soul can go anywhere there's a body for you, even if that body is just smoke and ash," the Eventuality said, "and as long as there's even a scrap of your body left..."
The realization fundamentally shifted Luz's perspective. "Oh."
"Yeah, oh," the God of the Symbiotes said, "so if you wanted, right now you could pop back into what's left of your body, pull it back together, and regenerate. Or maybe you'd like to be a door. That portal you made with your blood and eye'd work as a vessel. Euclidia? The Realm of Magic? Your blood and power are a fundamental part of their recreated existences if you ever decide the genius locus thing sounds fun. Or you could probably make a new body entirely from the golden goo if you need to." He gestured to the Titan. "Since part of his spirit is one with your own, you could pop back here when you feel like it, or take his bones for a joyride."
"Please don't," the Titan asked.
"Yeah, I'm pretty sure that would kill everyone," Luz said dryly. "I um... I think I need to... Oh, jeez."
Her father placed a hand on her shoulder. His touch was warm. "Are you alright?"
"I kind of have to be, there's no running away from this, but... the whole 'Elder God' thing never really sank in until now..."
"You get used to it surprisingly quickly," the Axolotl said, "but the first century is the hardest."
"Look, I've said my piece and I've got a cat to cover for and some Beyonders to argue with so... By."
The Eventuality then turned into black goo that imploded in upon itself and vanished.
"I can't decide if that was more or less helpful than when I was limited to five questions and he cut me without warning me first," Luz said. She took a deep breath and... No, didn't feel better. "So I'm incomprehensibly more powerful than I thought I was, and... So do I just will myself back to life? Is it that easy?"
"It should be, but before you go, there's one last thing to discuss," the Titan said, "now, you probably don't want any more power, but—"
"No, no, no gifts, please," Luz said, "I have more power than I know what to deal with and I—"
"Nothing like that," the Titan interrupted. "But, well, between your own talent and hard work, and the gifts you've been given by those you've endeared yourself to, the rewards for your strength of character, you've become the most knowledgeable and powerful magic user in all the Demon Realm. And you've faced death without fear or regret. Certain roles and titles have power all their own, and you've put yourself on a very short list to take up a job that's been empty for a long time."
The realization of just what that meant hit her like a ton of bricks... But then she smiled. "I think I can work with that. Um, I'm probably not gonna be back here for a while, but... Dad? Papa Titan? If you have anything you want me to tell anyone once the fires are out?"
TLOA
If Mephisto had one regret over how this was going, it was that he'd underestimated exactly how many friends Luz Noceda had.
Granted none of them, not even the three brats with the cosmic power of The Guardian of the Multiverse split between them were doing anything in the way of real damage, but doing his impression of a pin ball while waiting for all of the people who were increadibly pissed at Luz's death to tire enough to get a move in edgewise was starting to grate.
Eventually, he arrested his momentum on his own mid-bounce and shouted "Enough!" and chains of hellfire bound all of Luz's loved ones from as superficial as her sister's lover to as deep and sickeningly genuine as her own, firmly to the ground.
"Alright. I'm done playing. If you surrender my Pandemonium Cube to me right now, you'll all get to live in the gilded cage district of the living Hell I intend to turn the multiverse into. Won't that be nice? Being spared the torture? Mittens, getting to watch your mom get tossed into the lake of fire every morning? Gotta tell you, the look on Philip's face if he sees you not getting tortured would be hilarious. No?" he said, as no one took the offer. "No takers? Okay, twist my arm, why don't you?" He cracked his fingers. "Have any of you ever seen the movie Saw? Or its sequels? We show the to some of the sinners down there, crappy horror movies that are up their own ass about the philosophy of the killer are a surprisingly effective punishment for certain sins and, well, if nothing else, they're good for ideas."
Luz's friends and family were spared from the product of the gear's turning in Mephisto's head when a cloud of ash and smoke coalesced and purple goo emerged from it, forming into a humanoid shape, and soon enough, there was Luz Noceda in the flesh. "She is risen, Baby!"
"Oh, darn," Mephisto said, "tell me, did you figure out the trick on your own or did Eddie tell you?"
Instead of answering, Luz called her staff/familiar to herself in a burst of black and purple energy and stamped it against the ground. Instantly, the hellfire chains binding her loved ones were dispelled.
"Do not underestimate me, Mephisto," Luz declared, "for I am the Good Witch Luz: Sorcerer Supreme!"
Notes:
So there was a version of this sequence of events where Luz sparred with her little guide, no points for guessing who he is, met the One Above All, and then when she came back her Soul Sword would turn into a Keyblade, but that was just way too busy in practice and that last bit was basically a hat on a hat.
Our tale is coming to a close; just two chapters left. But I have other stories. If you like Dragon Ball, check out my experimental story The Girl Who Would Be (Dark) King and I've also started a South Park fic that's half Kenny investigating Cartman's death and the fallout thereof and half my headcanons about the New Kid, so if that interests you at all, check out The Murder of Eric Cartman.
Chapter 114
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was with a bit of satisfaction that Luz noted that Mephisto seemed startled at her declaration.
"What?" She asked playfully. "You said you wanted me to have the power of the Titan," she said. "You wanted me to be a Queen in Black, a font of Anti-Life. You orchestrated my rise to power so you could use me to capture the Collector. So why are you surprised? You made sure I had everything I needed so that when you struck me down, I'd return more powerful than you could possibly imagine."
"...Did you just paraphrase Star Wars at me?" Mephisto asked, incredulously.
"Yes. Is it ticking you off?" Luz quipped back.
In response, Mephisto fired a blast of Hellfire at Luz that she was able to block with a simple shield spell.
"Yeah, turns out I'm a heck of a lot stronger than I thought I was or let myself be," Luz said, "and honestly, I'm wondering if that hasn't been the case for a while."
Luz then dashed forward, a spell she'd seen Hunter and Flapjack use several times, and slashed at Mephisto with Toda Mi Amestad. The devil screamed as Luz moved past him, and on the other side, she bent over to pick up the hand she'd severed, its stump still smoking from where the evil thing had been burned by contact with the embodiment of the pure love and friendship within Luz's soul.
"You know, it took me a little bit to pull my body back together," Luz said, "so I had a minute to plan out how to defeat you, all sorts of epic final battle scenarios went through my head. But then it hit me... This isn't one of my fantasy novels. Despite all of this," she said while posing to show off her Titan form, "I'm not the chosen one and you're not the big bad. I'm just a girl who wants to have fun doing cool magic stuff with my friends, and you're just a spiritual parasite with delusions of grandeur. And honestly, even if we were, epic fights have never been what my story has been about, and honestly, a pathetic creature like you doesn't deserve one, so... Let's just cut to the chase so we can get back to what's really important."
"And how, pray tell, do you intend to do that?" Mephisto asked with bravado.
Luz looked over to where he friends and family were standing, all too shocked at her return until now to say something, "Hey, Sweet Potato? You remember when I tried to show you more human rock music and we went to the musical career of an actor who was in some movies I liked, and it turns out his band is a lot less family-friendly?"
"...Yes!" Amity confirmed as the question shook her out of her surprise at Luz's return. "Getting something so vulgar was a real shock and... why are you asking?"
"Didn't the plot of that song... Remind you of something?" Luz said. "Back when we first tangled with this jerk."
"A little bit, yeah. What the lead singer said when challenging... Oh." Amity said in realization.
"To answer your question, Mephisto," Luz said as intricate glyph combos appeared all over the devil's severed hand, with more appearing in the air around him, "I'm gonna complete the reference I unintentionally started back then."
"...No," Mephisto said quietly as chains erupted from the glyphs around him and bound him to the ground.
"From whence you came..." Luz carefully enunciated as she worked the magic.
"No no no no no!" Mephisto said as the glyphs moved, forcing him to the ground.
"...You shall remain..." Luz wasn't sure if she actually needed to say the lines, but she wasn't 100% sure what exactly being blessed by the Goddess of Witchcraft had done to her magic. If nothing else, it wasn't hurting.
"You can't do this to me!" The devil screamed as a glyph on the ground behind him trasnformed into a swirling red portal.
"...Until you are..."
Mephisto tried to scream something profane before more magical changes bound his face so all that came out were indignant, muffled gasps.
"...Complete again!"
He managed to scream through the gag as the glymphs chaining him down loverlapped with the portal, and he was dragged in a flash back where he belonged, the portal closing behind him shortly afterward. The glyphs covering the severed hand Luz was holding dimmed, but she noted that they were now scarred into the flesh as it withered and curled into a tight, mummified fist.
All around them, the other portals vanished, and the assorted fiends and monsters that had poured forth from them vanished, banished back to the pit with their master.
And then people from all over the multiverse started cheering.
"Okay," Luz said, "where's Ki—"
Luz could not finish her sentence as she was tackled to the ground by a ball of crying cotton candy.
"Amity?" Luz asked. "What's wrong?" Her girlfriend looked her in the eye with tears in her own, and Luz immediately understood. "Oh, I'm dumb."
"Okay," came Eda's voice as the witch in question appeared, "as her girlfriend, you're entitled to be the most dramatic now that the jerk is gone and the danger has passed and we can all let out our non-anger/relief emotions but social etiquette dictates that when a literal child dies and comes back to life in order to stop a derraged plot that the family gets first dibs on hugs."
"Says who?" Amity said with a sniff.
"Says me, Boots," Eda said while pulling Amity and Luz back up to a standing position.
With great reluctance, Amity released Luz and Eda... Was pushed aside by Luz's mom, who pulled Luz into a crushing hug.
"Okay, yeah, that's fair," Eda said.
"Mija, pensé que te habíamos perdido," her mother said, "Nunca más me asustes así."
"Lo siento, mamá, pero no me voy a ningún lado. Ya no tienes que preocuparte," Luz replied. "Volví a ver a papá. Está bien. Ha estado pasando el rato con el padre de King."
"Me alegra oírlo, pero hablar de eso me asusta."
"Lo siento... No me van a castigar por morir, ¿verdad?" Luz asked.
"Tendré que hablar con Eda sobre esto más tarde", her mom finished.
After several minutes, her Mom was finally hugged out, and Eda stepped up. From the look on her face, Luz suspected she'd be grounded for an unknown amount of time in the near future.
"Hey," she said, "looking good," she said, noting the color was back in her hair. "Mostly," she said as her eyes involuntarily drew to Eda's missing arm.
"Kiddo, I thought I asked you not to do anything to scare me like that," Eda said.
"In my defense," Luz said, "I wasn't expecting I'd have to fight that loser. We'd only planned on talking down the Collector. And then when jerkface crashed the party, I was concerned mostly with keeping King safe and getting the Collector away from him. Speaking of which, where—"
Luz was cut off by her other mom, who pulled her into a hug. "Just promise me this is the last time."
"I can't promise that, but I've got a feeling it's not gonna be a problem for a while," Luz replied. "If it helps, it turns out I literally can't permanently die... I'm still, I'm still processing that."
This prompted some laughter from Eda and then more hugging.
Soon enough, Eda was done, but before Amity could resume hugging, Vee rushed in.
Then Willow and Gus.
"It would have really sucked if you'd been lost forever right after we ate those apples," Gus joked.
Even Hunter demanded a turn.
Soon enough, everyone was hugged out, and Amity asked, "Okay, does anyone else want hug time with my girlfriend?"
Masha dismissively waved their hand, "I'm good."
"Anyone else?" Amity demanded of the people slowly gathering around them. Luz recognized Anne, Sasha, and Marcy and noted that a handful of what she could only assume were people from Amphibia were with them. She recognized Loki and that red-ninja guy who... Was missing an arm.
"Hel, Wilson, what happened to you?" Loki asked.
"I found Rick and Morty. It didn't go well."
Luz immediately decided she didn't want to know.
There was also Loki's secret service detail, an adorable little blue koala thing, and a few people with crazy hair holding giant keys.
Satisfied that nobody was going to interrupt her this time, Amity turned around and, looking as catlike as Luz had ever seen her, prepared to pounce.
And then Doctor Strange lowered down from the sky, flanked by Clea to his right and Magik to his left. Amity made a disappointed sound somewhere between a groan and a sigh.
"Doctor," Luz greeted.
"Luz," Stange returned warmly. "I couldn't help but overhear your declaration, just before defeating Mephisto."
Luz was suddenly very self-conscious. "Yeah, about that..."
"You should know that when the Sorcerers Supreme of two or more dimensions greet each other as such for the first time, or when on official business, typically they will acknowledge each other's power and authority as magicians with a gesture of respect."
"Oh?" Luz asked. "What sort of gesture?"
"It's traditional to bow," Strange said while placing an arm under his chest and bowing to her. It was only a brief thing, but... Doctor Strange was acknowledging her as an authority on magic and, and Clea and Magik were bowing now, too.
Luz managed to maintain her composure long enough to return the gesture, as was good and proper, and then Strange looked in the eye. "You can scream now."
Luz did so. Repeatedly. By the time she was done, she needed to hug Amity in order to support herself, a situation that her girlfriend was clearly more than satisfied with.
"That said," Strange said as he gestured to the hand of Mephisto. "If I understand what you did, he'll be unable to leave his Hell Realm until such a time as his hand has been reattached. Do you have a secure place to keep that thing?"
"I do not," Luz said. It'd be awkward just to keep it in the safe back home, not to mention dangerous, and Luz had the sinking suspicion that having Hooty eat it would have horrific consequences down the line.
"Well, if you'd like, I can hold onto it," Strange offered. "There are lots of places to hide this sort of thing in the Sanctum."
"Yeah, that'd be great," Luz said while handing it over. Strange then enchased it in a golden bubble, traced with assorted sigils. "Now seriously, where's King?"
"We left him back where it's more or less safe," Eda said, "with Captain Flag Pants with uh, what was his name. Goofy."
"What?"
As it turned out, several characters that were fictional in Luz's world were real in others. Sometimes more than one version existed. Upon their group's arrival at the place of relative safety, Luz was greeted by the surreal sight of her little brother sitting on the shoulder of a living cartoon character.
Not for long, however, for as soon as he saw her, he jumped toward her, shouting, "Luz!"
Naturally, Luz caught him and held him close. "Hey, little guy, I'm back. I'm fine, and I'm not going anywhere. I'm sorry for scaring you like that."
King responded by sniffing and then scrambling up to her shoulder and pressing her skull against her forehead. And Luz just let him. She got the impression that she was going to be subject to a lot of physical affection like this in the coming weeks as her friends and family reassured themselves that she was still here. Fortunately, she was an affectionate person by nature.
As King reassured himself with her presence, Luz took up the makeup of the crowd. Some of the people who had been near where she'd banished Mephisto had followed after Luz's group, and apparently, the guys with the keys knew Goofy because they were talking as if they were familiar with each other. Off to the side, Captain America, who was whom Luz suspected Eda meant earlier, was talking with Dr. Richards. The rest of Dr. Richard's family was milling around.
Soon enough, King was snuggled out, and once he was relatively calm, Luz asked, "You okay?"
"Yeah, I think so," King said.
"Okay, hand me the cube," Luz said, "it's time to get the Collector out of there."
It took a bit of trial and error, but eventually Luz was able to improvise a spell that broke open the cube and released the star child.
Who immediately fell to their knees and started crying.
Luz immediately kneeled down to pull him into a hug while King scrambled down to put a paw on their shoulder.
"Collector, buddy, it's gonna be alright," King said.
"No, it's not," the Collector replied through their tears.
"The bad guy's gone," Luz said, "nobody else is going to hurt you as long as I'm around."
"But he used my power to try and hurt people, and now everything is broken, and I don't know if I can fix it," The Collector said.
Luz tried to reach the words to try and reassure them, that things could still be fixed... Though she wasn't sure how, if the Collector wasn't sure how, when someone else approached.
"Can I sit down?" said a teenage boy. Hair died a dark greyish blue. He was dressed in one of the Fantastic Four's uniforms with an 'F' where the 4 logo usually goes, like how Val had a V. Her older brother.
"I guess," The Collector said once he realized that the older boy was talking to him.
"My name's Franklin, what's yours?" the boy asked.
"I don't really have a name," The Collector replied. "I'm just The Collector."
Franklin hummed. "Well, I couldn't help but overhear what you were saying, and it reminded me of a time when I was little, when I broke something and I wasn't sure it could be fixed."
"...Did you fix it?" The Collector asked.
"Eventually," Franklin said, "and it was because of a bunch of lessons I learned growing up."
"Lessons?"
"Yeah. See, for complicated reasons that I don't feel like explaining right now," Franklin began, "I was born with all sorts of crazy powers. The sorts of powers that aren't really meant for mortal humans to have. Not even mutants like me. So growing up, I had to learn how to use them right, and I had to learn fast."
"Okay," the Collector said, motioning for the older boy to continue.
"Luckily, I had people willing to help me learn them," Franklin said while waving his hands about. A blue glow filled the air in front of him, and pictures began to form as he manipulated them with hand gestures somewhere between a marionette puppeteer and someone playing a theremin. "A father who taught me to always keep an open mind, to look at every problem from every angle, and try to find the best solution," a stylized depiction of Reed Richards with a young, blonde boy on his lap appeared in the glow. "A mother who taught me that true power came from the strength of your convictions, not how many planets you could dream into existence." An image of Sue Storm Richards glaring at Doctor Doom, with Doom faltering, took the place of the last one. "An uncle who taught me how to do the right thing while still having fun," and the image became the Human Torch using creative plasma constructs to deal with an attack by some of the Mole Man's giant monsters when simpler ones would have sufficed. "A godfather who showed me that, when you're doing the right thing, what's most important is that you never give up." The image became the Thing pushing himself up while in the ring with the Champion of the Universe.
By now, the Collector was engrossed.
"A big, scary guy with a bad reputation who showed me the big picture and how to make tough choices," Franklin continued with a picture of his younger self sitting on the shoulder of Galacttus, "and good friends who helped me keep perspective." Four kids in color-coded superhero costumes: Red, Blue, Yellow, and White. "A family friend who sat me down and talked to me about power and responsibility, and the consequences of choices." Young Franklin and Spider-Man are sitting on the edge of a roof. "And someone who knows first hand the importance of humility and empathy, who showed me that if I have the power of a God, that I need to be a good one," the image became Thor striking barren ground under an alien sky and lush plantlife erupting from the soil. "But the most important lesson I ever learned, I had to learn on my own."
"And what was that?" The Collector asked.
"That when something's broken, you don't have to fix it on your own," Franklin said. He then jumped to his feet and held out a hand. "I know exactly how to put everything right, and I can teach you, if you'll let me."
The Collector stood up and hesitatingly took Franklin's hand, and the two slowly floated up into the air.
The light show that ensued, as the Multiverse was put back together, was one of the most beautiful things Luz had ever seen.
TLOA
"Seriously," Luz said, "top three. Right above my first sunrise and right below the way Amity's eyes glitter like polished gold at sunset," Luz described the rebirth of creation.
"Yes," Professor X agreed as Luz recapped what had happened since her last appointment, "no matter how many times you see the Cosmic Powers at work, the act of creation never loses its fantastical edge."
"And after that," Luz continued, "we were all back in the boiling Isles like nothing happened. The Collector fixed as much of the damage to the Isles as he could, turned everyone back to normal, and apologized. We got all the families back together and everyone home safely and then... The Collector wanted to leave back to the stars, since they have more growing up to do, and sticking around all the time might be a bad idea given how... Traumatic, his actions were, but... Maybe that would have been a good idea by itself, but there are better options: the Fantastic Four were still in Gravesfield once everything was open, so I helped him maintain contact with Franklin, and he put him in touch with some gods and cosmic beings who'll help learn how to, you know, be that powerful responsibly." Luz wasn't happy about the Beyonders being among the number, but they were the closest thing to the Collector in terms of how their powers actually worked, and she made sure they knew what would happen if the little guy got hurt because of them. "And King seems to like having a friend his relative age around now that the Collector isn't effectively keeping everyone hostage."
"And how were you feeling after all was said and done?" Xavier asked.
"Right away? Mostly tired," Luz admitted. "I had some stuff to process, I'm kind of still processing it, but it was a long day. Or a couple of days, I lost track of time after I went under the knife. There was one more thing, though. Amity's birthgiver turned up alive even though Amity saw her die with her own eyes," Luz recited, "which isn't something that normally happens on their end, but Amity's sure it's legit. Anyway, Odalia turns up alive with a nasty bruise on her jaw. She didn't say anything, but Amity looked her in the eye and then turned to me and asked if I wanted to celebrate our ultimate victory over the forces that had tried to get in the way of our happiness by making out on Belos's throne."
"And your response?"
"It was, and I quote, 'Do I!?'" Luz replied. "But let me tell you, that thing was not made for two people to sit on at the same time. Or be sat on at all, I'm pretty sure being made of rotten slime is the only reason he didn't have back problems."
"And how have you been since then?"
"I don't know how to describe it other than fine," Luz said, "which sounds kind of meh, but compared to how I've been feeling until recently, fine is fine, you know?"
"I understand," Xavier said.
"I've been helping with the rebuilding," Luz said, "where I can. I don't really know enough about civics and stuff to help with the rudimentary interim government they've got set up, but there's plenty of other stuff I can help with. Principal Bump says they might be able to open Hexside back up next month, and it'll be nice to get back to something normal. And I'm figuring out how to balance my life on both sides of the door. Doctor Strange has offered to help me figure out the basics of being a Sorcerer Supreme and what it might mean specifically for me, since the Demon Realm hasn't had one in eons, so I get to define the specifics of it. And... I think I finally know what I want to be when I grow up."
"Oh?"
"I've always had so much trouble deciding on one thing in specific, but... There's so much to know about magic, and even with everything I've been gifted or figured out for myself, I've only scratched the surface os the Demon Realm's magics. Not to mention, with all the wild magic that was lost when Belos was in power, and how the Isles' magic interacts with the witchcraft and sorcery of Earth and other dimensions. I love learning about this stuff and finding ways to apply it. I think I could do that forever if I had to, so I want to be a magic researcher. And that's what I want the Demon Realm's sorcerer Supreme to be, not a distant protector or ruler, but a scholar: Someone who collects and preserves knowledge for the good of everyone."
"That sounds like a wonderful goal," Xavier said with a smile.
"Yeah," Luz said. "It hasn't all been good. A lot of people are traumatized, and some people tried to argue that I should be in charge, or have some position of authority, since I have the Titan's power, but I put my foot down hard on that. I get the weirdest feeling that I'm gonna have to keep an eye out for cults."
"I can see how that would be a point of concern."
"But for the most part," Luz finished, "I'm... Content! That's the word. Everyone I love is okay, people are more or less fine, the bad guys lost, and things are back on track, and... There are things in the future I'm worried about, and there's a lot of work I still need to do, on myself especially, but... For the first time in months, I feel okay with myself."
Notes:
I had a Hell of a time getting started on this, and then when I did, I kept second-guessing what to have in what scene, and in what order certain events should be in, what needed to be on screen and what needed to be, summarized and then when I got it all outlined in a way I liked I got a hit of executive dysfuction for a few days. But I did it. We have one chapter left, an epilogue that'll bring us to a close on a nice, satisfied 115 chapters... But those of you reading this on Ao3 might have noticed that this is now part of a series. The Light of Abyss is the longest story I've written, my most successful, all things considered, only the second full-length fic I've managed to finish, and the first that ended the way I originally foresaw when I first started it and... I'm not ready to let go. So, keep an eye out, because after the formal end of the story, we'll be getting some side story content: What ifs, deleted scenes, short oneshots, and the like, covering other stories from the verse, and stuff that happened offscreen in the fic proper.
Chapter 115
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Amity was awoken by her Luz snuggling closer into her. Even after all this time, she didn't think she'd ever get so used to it enough that it wouldn't be one of her favorite things. The warmth of her partner's body, the softness of her skin, and the smell of her hair.
Unfortunately, they couldn't sleep in today. After seeing the time, she whispered into Luz's ear. "Babe. We've gotta get up."
"Don't wanna," Luz mumbled sleepily. "Wanna spend eternity huddled up warm with my boo."
"Yeah, so do I, but we've got things to do today," Amity replied.
"Today... Today..." Luz mumbled before sitting straight up. "Ah, cripes, I've gotta take that equivalency test today!"
Some things never change. "Honey, you've got this. You graduated Valewitchtorian," Amity reassured as she sat up next to Luz.
"That was magic school. This is regular school, that's always been harder," Luz countered.
"Luz, this is just your nerves getting to you. You are a very smart young woman, you did fine being tested on some of what you're gonna be tested on now, and we spent a lot of time studying everything else. You're gonna own this test even harder than you owned that Mephiles guy four years ago."
"Mephisto," Luz corrected.
"Batata, we both know that he's not important enough for me to bother getting his name right," Amity deadpanned.
"Anyway, I'm still nervous," Luz said.
"Look, mi rama de canela," Amity began, "I don't have to leave for the archaeological site until tomorrow. Once you're done showing this test who's boss, we can spend the whole afternoon blowing off steam."
"...Okay," Luz said. "I'm gonna miss you while you're gone, though."
"I know. I'll miss you too," Amity said, "but it'll only be for a little bit. I'll be back in time for your birthday, which you are not working through again," Amity insisted, "but until then, remember: I expect you to send me a picture of your human diploma on Pensta once you get it."
"I know, I know," Luz said. Then she kissed Amity. "Okay, let's get ready."
And get ready, they did, with minimal distraction.
"I'm coming with you to the Human Realm, I've got something I need to ask Camila about," Amity said as she got her ponytail just right.
"Okay," Luz said.
Soon enough, she and Luz were through the portal door and strolling up the path from the old forest shack to the Noceda residence.
Luz knocked on the front door of her childhood home and was instantly greeted by her mother.
"Oh, Mija," Caila said with a hug, "I was hoping you'd stop by before you went out."
"Always the plan," Luz replied as she returned the hug. "Is Vee here?" She asked as they went inside.
"Yeah, I'm here," the basilisk in question said as they entered the living room. "Not for long though, I've gotta get to work in about forty-five minutes."
"Oh, yeah, you mentioned you and Masha had a project at the historical society?" Luz noted.
"Yeah, we've got something big planned for June," Vee confirmed. "So how are you?"
"I feel like I drank an entire carton of milk," Luz quipped.
"I told her she's got this," Amity added. "And yet? I guess some things never change."
"Mija," Camila started, "you've done so many amazing things, but a little test has you this nervous?"
"This is probably the scariest thing I've ever done," Luz confessed.
"You're an Avenger!" Camila said, exasperated.
"Just a reservist," Luz defended.
"Hermana," Vee started, "you know this whole thing is a formality, right?"
"What do you mean?" Luz asked.
"You got a Nobel Prize in Physics for helping to reconcile magic with quantum mechanics," Vee pointed out.
"That was a group effort with a bunch of people who are smarter than me," Luz said.
"All of whom said they couldn't do it without you," Vee countered. "Anyway, my point is, Gravesfield High is gonna want to have your name associated with them after that. You would have to get everything wrong before you wouldn't pass, and we all know you're too good for that. And Mashy and I spent a lot of time making sure you knew the history stuff that'll be on the test, so..."
"You can't be sure of that; they might have some integrity," Luz countered back.
Vee just stared at Luz for a moment. "Anyway, I have time to kill and the test isn't like for an hour, right? Fly me into town and I'll help you go over some key stuff one last time."
"Okay," Luz agreed.
"Before you go," Camila began, "did you eat breakfast?"
"I did not," Luz admitted.
"Luz, you know better than that," Camila continued. "You'll be able to focus on the test better if you don't have a rumbling stomach to distract you."
"Yeah, but..." Luz deflected, "Um... I'll eat a granola bar or something before I head in."
Camila then took exactly that out of her pocket and handed it to Luz. The woman knew her daughter.
Luz sheepishly took the offered snack and then turned to Vee, "So you wanna go?"
"Yeah, just let me get my bag," Vee said. That took a second, and then, stopping only for Luz to kiss Amity goodbye, the siblings left.
"Did you want something, Amity?" Camila asked.
"Yeah, there's something I need to ask you," the witch replied.
"Alright, I'll make some tea."
In the last four years, Amity had learned to appreciate human realm tea. She couldn't quite describe the subtle differences between it and the tea they had in the demon realm, but... Well, she'd convinced Gus to include teas in the exchanges of goods that he was trying to negotiate in his capacity as official ambassador to the Human Realm.
She took a satisfying sip, but before she could ask her question, Camila asked one of her own.
"So how have you been?"
"Fine," Amity replied, "a little busy, I'm needed at an archeological site, so I'll be heading out of town for a bit. But this is the career I chose."
"The important thing is that you're satisfied with it," Camila noted. "I'm not going to lie, I was a bit worried when Luz told me you were in that big house all alone now."
Edric and Emira had taken their trust funds to buy their own homes and start their own careers and with the new and improved Blight Industries more or less running itself thanks to the managers and accountants Dad had hired after Odalia went to prison he'd elected, once Amity had some of age, to give her her inheritance and then move to a small apartment closer to his new personal lab, where he was working with sigil removal and a few other more personal projects. Thus, Amity was currently the only permanent resident of Blight Manor.
"It's not so bad," Amity replied, "I'm mostly out of the house anyway, either working or on hobbies. I have friends over a lot, Luz is there at least three times a week, and whenever her human friends visit, I'm the one to host them." Like when Dipper and Pacifica were having a problem with their baby and were looking for any and all magical help. Little Penny Pines was perfectly fine, but Amity couldn't fault her parents for worrying, all things considered.
Or when Luz's support group friends sought help from Hunter and Raine for their own 'project.' The support group was still going and had been growing. Luz was now the sponsor of a girl who'd literally gotten lost inside her own head when her mutant gift kicked in, which Magik had decided counted.
"And you know, Luz is planning to move in permanently, sooner or later," Amity continued... "Which reminds me, that question I've got."
"Shoot."
Amity took her time to consider her worlds carefully. "Luz... Back when she... There's something I've been wanting to do for a long time, and Luz and I talked about it when we were younger and decided it needed to be done at the right time, on our own terms, when we're ready. And I think... I think now's the time. But I want to double check how this sort of thing is done in the Human Realm since, since there was some confusion with something else, and..."
Camila smiled as she realized exactly what Amity was trying to say.
TLOA
Luz's eighteenth birthday/belated quinceañera was... Perfect. A celebration with the people she loved, all the friends she'd made over the years, and also Tibbles was there for some reason. The literal capitalist pig was on his best behavior for once, so she didn't question it, but it was a little confusing.
But aside from that, everything was perfect. A perfect blend of tradition and all the quirks she loved about the Boiling Isles, with all of her favorite people and then some. She got to catch up with some favorite teachers and friends she hadn't talked to a lot recently. The gifts she'd received had all been thoughtful; that King's gllyphs were coming in was a pleasant surprise, and the fireworks display the Collector had created had been beautiful.
But now things were winding down. Most people had left, with only her closest friends and family left. All in all, it'd be a satisfying evening.
"We're not done yet," Amity said when she caught Luz yawning. "There's still one last surprise."
"Really? Because this has already been a perfect night," Luz said.
"It can always be more perfect," Amity countered.
"Almost everyone's gone," Luz added.
"This surprise is only appropriate for our closest friends," Amity continued, and she led Luz to the center of the area outside the Owl House where they'd held the party. "Now close your eyes."
"Okay," Luz agreed and complied. She had no clue what could possibly add to this night, but it seemed important to Amity.
"You can open them now," Amity said. What Luz saw when she did so stole her breath.
There was Amity, blushing as tomato-red as Luz had ever seen her, down on one knee. In her hands was an open box, containing a ring. White gold with a modest brilliant cut diamond flanked by obsidian and amethyst.
And then Amity asked Luz an important question.
"Batata, ¿me harías el honor de permitirme convertirme en tu esposa?"
There was only one answer Luz could ever give. "Yes!"
Notes:
On the first chapter of this fic, on AO3, a commentator commented on the 'subtlty' of Katya's fanfic depicting a tomato proposing to a sweet potato, to which I replied that it was foreshadowing. I wasn't joking. There were a few more scenes I had planned for this, but as I was workshopping them for the actual chapter, they kept getting bigger. I've alluded to them, but they're going to each get their own dedicated chapter in the spin-off collection instead. Other than that... We're done. My second ever long-form fix to reach completion, and the first to end the exact way I wanted.
Thank you to everyone who read this fic and enjoyed it.

Pages Navigation
Hivemindtime on Chapter 1 Sat 03 Feb 2024 07:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragcronous_Prime on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Feb 2024 06:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rater202 on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Feb 2024 10:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Poweroutlet on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Jul 2025 02:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
criticalsmoke on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Mar 2024 04:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Deviator on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Apr 2024 08:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
What_is_this_about on Chapter 1 Mon 06 May 2024 06:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
SoundVenom (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
MalXed on Chapter 1 Sun 26 May 2024 11:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Cowardly_Christian on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Aug 2024 06:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rater202 on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Aug 2024 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Cowardly_Christian on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Aug 2024 11:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zhuull on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Jan 2025 08:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lightyism on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Jun 2025 11:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rater202 on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Jun 2025 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lightyism on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Jun 2025 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rater202 on Chapter 1 Mon 09 Jun 2025 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Poweroutlet on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Jul 2025 02:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
gasgas (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 17 Sep 2025 07:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shaheena (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 30 Oct 2025 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragcronous_Prime on Chapter 2 Sun 18 Feb 2024 04:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rater202 on Chapter 2 Sun 18 Feb 2024 04:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dragcronous_Prime on Chapter 2 Sun 18 Feb 2024 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Wulfengard94 on Chapter 2 Mon 21 Jul 2025 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rater202 on Chapter 2 Mon 21 Jul 2025 06:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
SoundVenom (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sat 11 May 2024 12:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Compactpizza (Guest) on Chapter 2 Mon 29 Jul 2024 09:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
PrinnyRamza on Chapter 2 Sat 07 Dec 2024 05:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
MeliodasGremory23 on Chapter 2 Tue 16 Sep 2025 08:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
A6a38523 (Guest) on Chapter 3 Tue 30 Jan 2024 11:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
5AMM0N on Chapter 3 Mon 12 Feb 2024 08:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation